
Gopyright\N c 



C42EXRIGHT DEPOSED 




Melville C. Keith. M. D 



KEITH S 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE 



AND 



BOTANIC HAND BOOK 



A PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE CONDITIONS OF THE HUMAN BODY 

CALLED DISEASE AND THE PROPER OBSERVANCE OF THE 

LAWS TO PREVENT I HOSE CONDITIONS. 

IP 

^3 



ty ^ 



The Methods to Pier sue to Overcome Disease, or all Pathological Conditions of the Human 

Body, with Illustrations, Formtclas and Facts of the most Practical 

Value to All who are Interested in the Welfare of 

the Human Race. 



BY MEIIaVIIaLE. C KEITH, M. D. 



••« !•- :•• ••♦ •" 
• ••••• • 

iil^x^e^, ohioV 

Publ ife^heci t>>^ tl^its Author. 
1901 



Copyright, 1901, By Melville C. Keith, M. D 



BRAKV OPJ 

<3RE$$, I 
»pv RMtRffp I 

to 1902 



CONGRESS, 
©wt Copy 

MAR 

Co**wa*r wrrmr 

CLASS ^ XX*. *• 

OOPY S. 



DEDICATION. 

This book is especially dedicated to all mothers and father 
to all sons and daughters — who are concerned about the welfare, 
physical and mental, of -those who are dependent upon them for 
care and preservation ; to every phase of humanity that is interest- 
ed in becoming better in body, and sound in mind. This book is 
presented with a belief that it cod tains the exposition of truth, as 

its basis, aid whatever is the truth, is eternal. 

Author. 



Child-Birth and Child with Diseases Peculiar to Infancy will shortly ba issued uniform' with this volume. 



Press of The Sun Pub. Co. 
Ashland, Ohio. 






PREFACE. 



The following is the outcome of about fourteen years of study. 
The scope is larger than was at first anticipated, and the length 
and breadth of the subject is not reached. It is simply unmeasured. 
A sound mind and a sound body — a mind that comprehends the 
laws of life and all beings and has the courage of its convictions, 
to obey those laws — is very rare. There are very many of us a- 
mong whom is the writer, — who have crawled up and out as it were, 
from the quicksands and mire of ignorance and superstition, so 
that the clear sky may be discerned beyond us. 

We can be sure that this world is a world of law, and if we diso- 
bey the law, or the set of laws that surround us, we may expect to 
suffer the penalties of a broken law from which there is ho positive 
chance of escape. All our beliefs and our wishes, our hopes and 
our prayers, will not prevent the penalty from coming upon us for 
disregarding one or more of nature's laws, which are the laws of God. 
The following pages or explanations are made to elucidate and 
make plain the most common of the laws of life, and the results of 
obedience and disobedience. For the breaking of those laws we 
see the w r hole world in ignorance and disease. 

There is not a tumble down house, nor a decayed body — not a 
sigh from a cripple, not a chatter from an idiot — that does not be- 
tray the fact that the physical laws have been broken, and that the 
sufferer is now feeling the penalty of that disobedience. 

We must believe that the days of stupidity are nearly at an end. 
In some respects we know they are. In regard to the "Practice," 
— so called — of medicine, we are still bound by the beliefs and er- 
rors of the Fifteenth century. 

The sullen, cruel clouds of Barbarism, which were just com- 
menced to be rolled away when Columbus discovered America, 
have been replaced in part by the degrading Twins of Syphilis and 
Tobacco. We shall never emerge into the clear daylight; nor, will 
any man or woman be able to see clearly as long as they are sur- 
rounded by this smoky horizon of tobacco, and their feet slipping 
on the slimy patlrway of hereditary or acquired syphilis. 

Coming from the darkness suddenly into light, dazzles and blinds 
ones eyes. When we strive to open our eyes from out the asser- 
tions and assumptions of Alios Pathos — and when we at once get 
an inkling or a view of what are the conditions and possibilities of 
the human bod}^ — if we are born right and reared right, — we are 



4 PREFACE. 

dazzled and blinded by the glare of the light that comes to us. So 
many thousands have seen this shadow of perfectness, as it were, 
and are danced off or switched off backward into the mire of spir- 
itism. Christian Science, Faith Cure, or swallowed by the pig head- 
ed and stupid devices of absent treatment, Magnetism, and a thou- 
sand other demonaic assertions, which are only the will-of -the- wisps 
floating in the swamps of uncertainty. 

Protoplasmy, if we understand it, is the exposition of the laws 
of atoms, based on the fact that there are atoms, and that these 
atoms obey the law, and this law is known as the Vital Force, 
which force is directly from God and is synonymous with the Spir- 
it and Life Force. In short, that life force, vital force, spirit and 
life power are all one. 

We have taken up more space in endeavoring to make this clear 
in Fever and Diphtheria, and we think — we are sure — that if any 
one has the idea of the vital force, and if they understand, even in 
the most dim way, the fact that the atoms themselves are obedient 
to this law, (from the Lord, Jehovah,) and that each and every 
organized plant, beast, bird, fish and man, has his specific distinct 
vital force inside of them, and that this vital force needs and de- 
mands the purest material and the cleanest environments, then 
they have the basis of the law of Protoplasmy. 

Many remedies have been omitted, because, if one understands 
the basic law of Protoplasmy, but few agents will be needed. We 
have given those which are most common, easily understood, and 
obtained. We desire to emphasize — most distinctly, that it is 
written for the people with no thought of writing any treatise for 
the medical profession. No school of medicine can be held respon- 
sible for these assertions. We are endeavoring to follow out and 
explain the law of Protoplasmy. 

Vital Force demands nourishment, material and proper environ- 
ments, and if we find the material right, the laws obeyed, we shall 
have a perfect body, and the mind will be sound in that body. Such 
is the idea of the writer. 

We are not waging an}r war with individuals, but we are fighting 
against the superstitions and follies of Paracelsus of the fifteenth 
century. The whole s}^stem of regular medicine to da} T is based on 
the erroneous fantasies of a country physician, who visited the 
mines of Tyrol and there imbibed the idea that -a human body could 
be purified by means of a mineral; and the incongruities, mistakes, 
assertions, poisons and horrible purgers are to be dated from this 
visitor to the Tyrol mines, in the early part of the fifteenth cen- - 



PREFACE. 5 

tury. Hohenheim — The self styled Paracelsus. The first giver 
of mercury and minerals to purify the body. 

Now, it does not seem possible that all our medical schools, (with 
the exception of two) are based on these errors, but such is the 
• fact f and any person with a very moderate amount of education 
can readily see and be convinced that the human body cannot be 
benefited by such agents as, mercury, antimony, lead, iron, potash, 
tin, copper or gold J the simplest thinking animal can understand 
that the body demands nourishment with care and proper sur- 
roundings. 

We might go farther and claim that disease is a unit, but we 
shall not enter into any discussion on minor topics^only to say and 
assert that any parent or any person interested in the welfare of 
the human race can easily see by an hour's observation, that the 
people who have the least to do with doctors, are the best off.^ 

The Author does not claim that this book represents .any princi- 
ples or any medical school on earth, or any medical fraternity, ex- 
cept the believers of the medicines of Protoplasmy. 

The believers in Protoplasmy will believe in nearly everything 
that is in this book, that is, this book is the outcome of a belief in 
the doctrines of Protoplasmy, and this book is for the students of 
Protoplasmy, wherever they may be, and it is believed by the 
writer that every intelligent person on the earth will, sooner or 
later, become a student of Protoplasmy, and will always live in di- 
rect opposition to the drug and poison giving of the present day. 
( The writer has no quarrel to make with the surgeons of America 
or Great Britian, but he asserts with the utmost positiveness that 
the so called "system of medicine" of each and every school are 
based on erroneous ideas. \ 

Two points may be mentioned as covering this opposition and 
the beliefs, in what we, as students of Protoplasmy believe to be 
correct. 

IThe Allopath believes in poisons as medicines. We know posi- 
tively that poisons cannot in any way, be beneficial to the human 
body; and we further believe, that the man or woman who believes 
in these poisons and gives them, is either laboring under a delu- 
sion, or is a villian.* 

It is evident, that if there are blood corpuscles in the human 
body, that these corpuscles would never have any mineral placed 
in contact with them; and, the person who takes in this mineral, 
does it in ignorance, or is desirous to commit suicide. 

This book is an exposition of Law and designs, to help individu- 
als in the care of their families. 



6 PREFACE. 

There is no poison medicine or poison drug or mineral that is 
advised to be taken with an idea of its curative value. In two ar- 
ticles—the Neutralizing Cordial and the Worm Syrup— there will 
be found a small portion of an Alkali (potash) and this is given, 
not for any positive curative effect— but, for the purpose of driv-' 
ing worms or germs from the intestines. There is not a remedy 
advised in this book that is poisouous, in any degree, and the wri- 
er believes that every formula is, in itself of value to the human 
body as nourishment for the builders of that body f that is, it fur- 
nishes nutriment for the corpuscles, which in their turn, do all the 
building and perform every action that is performed inside of the 
human body.§ 

To the many friends that we have in England and America, we 
return our thanks and our most profound appreciation for their 
patience with us, and when it is remembered that this writer has 
had to read his own proof many times by an inefficient light, and, 
that he is past sixty-sixjyears of age, the typographical errors may 
be excused, in view of the fact that the bulk of the book is written 
in the interests of exact truth, and the desire to benefit the entire 
human race. It is believed, by the author, that every soul who 
reads this book will have been called to a larger life and a broader 
understanding of that life by the Son, of God before this book has 
come into their hands, and, to every one of our readers we say 
with sincerity; "welcome you wise one, or you who are called to 
be wise, to the truths which we place before you." And, if }^ou 
desire to have more knowledge on any point that is not made plain 
here, you have full directions for getting that knowledge in James 
I, 5; "If any man lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who giveth 
liberally. ' ' 

In the following pages we have not had space to make plain many 
of our ideas, and many other conditions have been left out, on ac- 
count of lack of space. We have taxed the time and paper of the 
printer in adding the last thirty pages, but we believe they will be 
found as valuable as any other thirty ; and we have cut out much 
more — very much more— than we have put in this book, but we 
have given the basic law of nearly every condition, which is called 
"disease," and the thinker and the student will not find everything 
new, but he will find the thoughts of a searcher after knowledge. 
and one who desires to have the knowledge, which is based on the 
eternal truths that came- fresh from the hand of God, "when the 
morning stars first sang together." 

Belleville, O., U. S. A., Sept. 16, 1901. 



INDEX 



A 



Abdominal Pack 

Abdominal Viscera , 

Accidents 

Accounting' for delirium. . . . 

Accounting - for fever , 

Accomplishment of syringe 

Acid Hydrocyanic 

Actual Necessities 

Acute Rheumatism 

Action of Vital Force 

Acute Specific disease 

Acute Infectious disease. . . . 

Action of Drugs on brain 

Action of Liver. 

Action of Calomel 

Activity of Vital Force 

Aconite 

Acquired Fever , 

Advice in Diphtheria 

Advice to Mothers . . . . 

Advice in Books 

-ZEsculapius 

After Perspiration 

After Measles 

After Emetic 

Age 

Air in Room 

Air Cells diminished 

Air in Montana 

Air Vescicles 

Aloes 

Alios Pathos 

Albumenous bodies 

Albumen in urine 

Alva Curtis 

Alkaline wash 

Alkali 

Alkali Results 

Allowing Patients Water .... 

All Cases of illness 

Amalgam fillings 

Amount of Skin excretion. . . 

American Catarrh 

Anasarca. 

Anti-Toxin Serum 

Anthracosis , 

Animal germ in S. F 

Animal Magnetism 

Answer to desire 

Anatomy of Kidney 

Anatomy of Nerves 

Apollo the Physician 



Aperture in Artery 181 

Application of Wet Bandage. . 571 

327 Application of Pack 336 

298 Appendicitis 553-428 

830 Appetite 385 

306 Apples or pears 342-373 

244 Arteries 17!) 

253 Arrangement of Emetic 185 

274 Aromatic herbs 399 

313 Aretus 021 

234 Articles permitted 618 

235 Asthma 550 

040 Assisting V. F 237 

631 Asphyxia 72!) 

418 Authorities of Civilization 232 

444 

387 ±3 

42 Bare feet 021 

25 Bathing in fever 401 

202 Baths, Sulphur 101 

731 Baths, warm 161 

145 Bacillus Typhosus 279 

498 Bacteriologists 2s4 

18 Bad Breath 785 

162 Baking Powder 132-614 

752 Bascdow.'s Disease 547 

419 Bartholow 197-603 

215 Battery in the Jaw 536 

105-91-94 Balcarras 266 

515 Balm 875 

285 Basic facts 313,512 

431 Bartholow's practice 197, 603 

603 Bark plum tree 553 

23 Backaches 615 

637 BedSores "J 254 

644 Berea — on worms 594 

292 Beth Root 359 

316 Being Slaves 50 

647 Beale— Microscopist 50 

133 Bilious Fever 279-296, 450 

341 Black Fever 393 

339 Bloating 362 

536 Bloated Bowels 300 

230 Blood Corpuscles 67 

644 Bites of insects 842 

822 Bites of Red Bugs 843 

654 Bites of Snakes , 844 

434 Box — device ventilator 100 

753 Bleeding from bowels 168 

316 Botallian Valve 345 

310 Borax 316 

149 Body— Life or Force 72 

128 Bodybuilding 54 

18 Body dry 303 



INDEX. 



Body Fevered 310 

Body heat 330 

Body cleaning 258 

Bothricephalus— Cordatus . . 598 

Bothrieephalus— Latus. ...'... 599 

Boils 424-886 

Branches 5th nerve 535 

Breath. Short 347 

Breath, Foul 267 

Breath of Lives 63 

Breath. Bad ,. 785 

Brains of Heart 244 

Brandy nose 646 

Bruises 837 

Breeding drunkards 157 

Breeding germs 188 

Bones necrosed 804 

Breathed Air 103 

Bromide Potash 53 

Burns 850 

Bronchitis 437 

Blood changed 329 

Bloody Dysentery 793 

Blood-shot Eyes 398 

Blood killer 397 

Blood Conditions 123 

Boiling Water 352 

Bovista Gig ■ 649 

Bowel Contraction 577 

Bowel. Filthy 085 

Bowel, Clogged 165 

Botanies 30 

Bunches on Neck 531 

Buchans'Soap 322 

G 

Cahill Grate HO 

Calculi 213 

Causes of Fever 206 

Catarrh 124, 660 

Cancer 52, 77, 480, 815 

California Oil 612 

Canker in Mouth 349 

Capsicum 354 

Carbuncles 506 

Catarrhal Croup 757 

Catching Cold 657 

Castor Oil 249, 252 

Catnip Injections 615 

Capillaries of Lungs 90 

Carbolized Oil 588 

Carbonic Acid Gas 91 206 

Catnip Comp 879 

Catarrh Syrup 876 

C'R 876 

Carbon-Dioxid 96 



Causes of Spasmodic Croup. . . 757 

Causes of Diphtheria 659 

Causes of Pleurisy 432 

Causes of Stomach Ache 420 

Causes of Deafness 392 

Causes of Typhus 389 

Causes of Fever 309 

Causes of Neuralgia 129 

Causes of Sore Eyes 647 

Causes of Obtuseness . 602 

Causes of Worms 594 

Causes of Fistula 582 

Causes of Asthma 551 

Causes of Goiter 644 

Causes of Failure in Consump- 
tion 527 

Causes of Early Deaths 148, 520 

Causes of Meningitis 503 

Causes of Phrenitis 390 

Causes of Dryness of Skin 310 

Causes of Lung Trouble 287 

Causes of Charcoal Death 273 

Causes of Diarrhea 242 

Causes of Blood Changes... . 227 

Causes of Enteric Fever 212 

Causes of Typhoid Fever 188 

Causes of Hysterics 146 

Causes of Sunken Cheeks. .. . 150 

Causes of Gravel 114-117 

Causes of Kidney Disease 114 

Causes of Paralysis 99 

Causes of Nervous Disease 

Cedar Oil 545 

Cerebro Spinal Fever 659 

Cellular Tissue 521 

Celiac Axis 179 

Cells of Lungs 552 

Circumcision 801 

Circulation of Matter 653 

Cinnamon Compound. . . 510, 876. 342. 40M 

Chalk Water 112 

Chorea 481 

Chiekenpox — 762 

Chronic Catarrh 600 

Chinese Foods 632 

Chemical Law 68 

Chronic Pneumonia 433 

Chronic Rheumatism 44> 

Cholera 481 

Chiggers 830 

Cholera Infantum 170, 794 

Chills— What Doctors Give. . . 445 

Chills — Proper Remedy 44^ 

Chills— Caused by Coffee 448 

Chills — Congestive 447 

Children of Drunkards 157 



INDEX. 



9 



Child's Vermifuge 880 

Child's Necesity 522 

Children Weak 136 

Clay Eaters 646 

Cleansing Hearts 338 

Cleansing- Bowels 318 

Cleansing- Cells 525 

Cleanly Law 1 46 

Clean Corpuscles 241 

Cleavers 531-613 

Clear Skin 163 

Clergyman's Sore Throat 

Clean and UncleaD Food 

Coffee Drinkers 

Cjde of Ethics 

Coated Tongue 

Control of Pever 

Cold Feet and Hands 

Colic Pains 

Cold Applications in Mumps. . 

Cold and Chilly .... 

Cold Drinks 

Cold— Effects of 430, 

Cold Bath Prevents Fever. . ... 

Colons Filled 

Congested Kidneys 

Conveying Fever 

Constitutional Diseases 

Constipation .•. 788 

Composition 875 

Congested Thalami 548 

Conservation of Life 861 

Conditions of Fatty Kidney. . . 611 

Cysticercus 600 

Croton Oil 575 

Cross eyed children 250 

Cleanliness 141 

Clots in heart . . 730 

Commencement of tumor 131 

Comparative table 767 

Consumption ' ' 17, 511 

Consumptive's Remedy 884 

Conditions called Disease 86 

Corrective Powder 874 

Cultures 516 

* Croup Membraneous 723 

Croup Spasmodic 757 

Croup Syrup 881 

Cuban Chicken Pox 776 

Cuts 834 

Cut Elm Compound 353, 800 

Cramps in Muscles 

D 

Daily Bath 

Decoctions 



689 
51 
135 
240 
260 
262 
398 
359 
508 
319 
328 
700 
403 
554 
613 
189 
186 



784 



141 

871 



Decayed Teeth 

Deadly Physic 

Delirium 195, 348, 

Devised Word 

Degrading Smells 

Delayed Measles 

Dentists Error 

Destruction of Lungs 

Descendants of Tobbacco Users 

Diabetes Mellites 123, 

Diarrhea 

Disease of Head 

Diagram of Tubules 

Diarrhea 

Diet in Pleurisy 

Diabetics 

Dilating Stomach 

Diphtheria. 

Discovery of Protoplasmy 

Distiller H9j 

Discoloration of Skin 

Diseased Boxes 

Doctor's Habits 

Does Food Make Strength 

Drastic Cathartic 

Drink 

Drinking Tea 

Drinking- Water 118, 

Dried Intestines 

Dropsy 

Drowning 

Drum Fish 

Dummies 

Dwelling Place V. F 

Dyspepsia 1^4, 

Effect of Smells 

Effect of degraded air 

Effect of Opiates 

Effete Materials 

Effluvia from persons 

Effort in Intestines 

Electrical Appliances 

Elm Compound 353, 705, 

Emaciation 524, 

Emetics 28-175-l£ 

Emetics for Children 

Engorged Capillaries 

Enteric Fever 

Enteric Ulcers 

English List of Foods 

Enlarged Pupils 

Epilepsy 

Equinia 

Errors that bring Disease. . . . 



534 
505 
413 

56 
268 
740 
464 
268 
137 
617 
349 
507 
614 
235 
853 
620 
182 
6-23 

69 
437 
592 
803 
255 
379 
502 
120 
130 
195 
298 
822 
834 
599 
333 
269 
874 



308 
99 
570 
323 
38.9 
380 
174 
880 
810 
-574 
403 
515 
186 
215 
631 
499 
797 
855 
90 



10 



INDEX. 



Errors about Intermittent. . . . 441 

Errors brought death 96 

Erroneous Teaching 395. 384 

Ergot '. 523 

Erysipelas 466 

Eruptive diseases 767 

Esquimaux diet 636 

Expanding- Lung Cells 527 

Expelling Old Material 228 

Excess of fibriD 630 

Excess of Albumin 631 

Excess of Starch 123. 620, 551 

Exposure to Air 528 

Ex-ophthalmic Goiter 545 

Explanation Yellow Fever. . 267 

Explanation Emetic 185, 406 

Exudation in Diphtheria 635, 628, 673 

Etnics , 240 

Early Deaths 148 

Ear Ache 509 

East Indies 633 

Eclecticism 29 

Ectopia Renis 611 

Eczema 609 

Economy of Ventilation 109 

Education of Doctors 309 

Eggs of Tapeworm 596 

K 

Fat 809 

Facts for Diabetics 620 

Facts in Fever 351 

Faces of Tumor Victims 131 

False Membrane 635 

Farinas 619 

Faintness 306 

False Croup 757 

Farcy 855 

Fasting 646 

Feces. 554 

Fejeeans 633 

Female Tonic 879 

Female Breast 817 

Fever of Meat 375 

Febris Carnis 376 

Fever Typhus 389 

Fever Children 396 

Fever Teething 420 

Fever Lung 432 

Fever Winter 434 

Fever Rheumatic 448 

Fever Body 310 

Fever Body 186 

Fever Poison 204 

Fever as an Effort 228 

Fever Compound 355 



Fever Powder 355. 876 

Felon 691, 808 

Fistula in Ano 582 

Fistula Multiple 587 

Filthy Bowels 585 

Filling Teeth 534 

Fire Place 103, 867 

Filaria. 607 

Filth 217 

Filthy air from soil 268 

Fish for Consumption 532 

Fictions of Doctors 150 

First Cause of Fever 59 

Fits 797 

Fiesh Fever 934 

Flatulency 134 

Flushed Skin 238 

Flints' Physiology 218 

Fly Powder 521 

Flushing the Colon 164 

Four deaths from one mistake 99 

Forms of fever 44-89.186 

Formation of Corpuscles 65 

Food and Drink , 120 

Fortunate Women 148 

Formula for Worms 604 

Food in Fever 372 

Formations Soap 133 

Formulas . . . : ' 871 

Forms of Sperma'.ozoa 653 

Forms 652 

Fountain Public 208 

Food Question 385 

Food in Diphtheria 714 

Formula Rheumatism 475 

Fruits Ill 

French Disease 22 

French Measles 755 

Furnace 102 

Full Sheet Pack 173. 333 

a 

Gas Poisoning 835 

Gastric Follicles 574 

Gastric Symptoms 281 

Gases from wood 270 

Gastric j uice 181 

Galen 21 

Gall Stones 117 

Ganglia Clogged n . . 307 

Germs — Animals 753 

Germ Destroyer 354 

Germs 221 

General Health 60 

Germ in Whooping Cough 769 

General Application 171 



INDEX. 



11 



Glanders 

Glomerulus 

Goose Grease 

Goiter 

GraefeLid Sign 

Greig Smith 

Grippe Compound 

Grapes 

Growths 

Greatest Laws 

Gravel 

Gargles ... 

Harvard College 

Habits ■ 

Handling Fever Patients. . 

Hay Fever 

Healing Magnetic 

Henry Clay 

Hemorrhage of Bowels 

Heat after Packs 

Heart Failure 

Head of Bed 

Head Pdins 

Healing Fistula 

Healing d?ll Sinus 

Hemp White Indian 

Heart Clot 

Headache 

Heart and Lungs 

Heart Medicine. . . . .♦ 

Heating Apparatus 

Hemorrhage 

Health 

Heart-clots 

Herbalists 

Heat and Cold 

Hemorrhage of the Lungs, 

History of Drugging 

Hives 

Hip joint Disease , 

High Temperature 

History of Medicine 

Hiccoughs in Typhoid. 

Hot Water Heat 

Hot Air Furnace 

How Cold Air Escapes 

House of Clay 

Hohenheim 

Homeopathy 

Hops 

Huxham Treatment 

Human System 

Human Caecum , 

Hydrocyanic Acid 



855 

150, 610 

(ill) 

54-2 

548 

555 

575-881 

385 

88 

83 

117 

708 



589 

138 

331 

275 

174 

286 

288 

337 

344 

391 

398 

586 

588 

604 

644 

786 

422 

417 

103 

92 

60 

630 

21 

28 

516 

621 

485 

486 

300 

17 

351 

102 

102 

109 

66 

20 

24 

501 

27 

305 

557 

274 



Hydrops 822 

Hytadid 

Hypodermic. "' 

Hygienic Treatment ( >2-> 

Hydrophobia 856 

Hydrocele 814 

I 

Icterus • >,,j!l 

Ice in Fever ; > " ' 

Ideas of Fever 370-379 

Idiosyncrasy 290 

Ignorance of Medical Men 259 

Ignorance does not change the Law. 89-97 

Ileo-cecal valve 1-67 

Impure Air Effect 91 

Important Cold Bath 318 

Imbibing Gases 271 

Imperfect Change 27S 

Imperfect Intercourse 583, 156 

Important Facts 524 

Instructing Snake 1 ; J 

Intestinal Obstructions 561 

Inflammation of Bowels 561 

Inflammation . m 369 

1 ntestinal Gland 378 

Injections 383 

Inflammation of Brain 390 

Infantile Fever 395 

Influence of Diet 433 

Intermittent Fever 438 

Injection Powder 879 

Infusions 871 

Incontinence of Urine 814 

Indigestion Causes 134 

Insensible Perspiration 140, 327 

Injections to Fistula 586 

Injections of Bay berry • 587 

Inner part of Bones 562 

Inflammation of Appendix. . . . 558 

Injections for Children 362 

Infusion Boneset 363 

Interesting Cases 355 

Incidental Steps 344 

Inaction Capillaries 317 

Inhalation of Particles 326 

Intestines 198 

Intestinal Symptoms 281 

Injections effect 242, 164 

Injury of Muscles 237 

Incubation . , 227 

Insane 147 

Inner Inhabitant 38 

Incubation Theory 227 

Injection 361 

Involuntary Evacuation 499 



12 



INDEX. 



Intelligence of Body 71 

Intelligence of Mind 71 

Irritable Sores 829 

Irish Potatoes 641 

Irritability of Heart 593 

Irritation 305 

Ischio Rectal Abscess 254 

Itching under skin 783, 348 

Italian Doctor 593 

Italian Sage 385 

Itch 780 

Ivy Poison 886 

J 

Jacob Redding 46 

Jaborandi 309 

Jaw Bone 537 

Jars and Palls 830 

Jaundice 469 

Japanese 632 

Jewish Nation 121-518 

Joints 392 

Joint Stiffening 449 

Joseph Ricci 593 

K 

Key to Pever Treatment 256 

Key Notes of Errors 192 

Kidney 613 

Kidney Movable 614 

Kidney Medicines 615 

Kidney Anchored 612 

Kidney Colic 612 

Kidney's Relieved 337 

Knowledge of Pever 259 

Kneipp Sebastian 31 

Knowledge of World 76 

Knowledge Taken 380 

Knowledge Assumed 141 

Kol Cannon 645 

L 

Lack of Action 101 

Lacerations 148 

Law Keeping 158 

Lati n Terms 252 

Laws of Fever • 268 

Lack of Moisture 300 

Law 517 

Laws, Criminal 332 

Lack of Air 389 

Law of Body 520 

Largus, Scribonius 20 

Leanness 810 

Lecturer of College 125 



Leakage of Cess pool 207 

Letter about Africa 263 

Life, indwelling 68, 39, 48 

Living Power 295 

Living Worm 593 

Lincoln A 386 

Liver Remedy. 353 

Lingering Disease 386 

Liver Trouble 648 

Lip Paralysis 852 . 

Liniment 843-881 

Life Force 865 

Liver in Rheumatism 449 

Long, round Worms 609 

Loss of Child 623 

Lock Jaw 854 

Looseness, Hips 335 

Location of Cause 397 

Lobelia 

27, 175, 497, 710 

Loss of Weight 514 

Local Application 545 

Loaded Skin 195 

Lungs 425 

Lung Troubles 398 

Lumbricoids # 596 

Lumbago ' 449 

Lung Fever 432 

Lysis 822 

M 

Marion Sims 547 

Mackenzie 649 

Malignant Diphtheria 663 

Malignant Scarlet Fever 641 

Maderia Island 277 

Malarious Timber 264 

Magnetic Healing 174 

Malum Egyptiacum 624 

Matter in Circulation 358 

May Weed 169 

Meats for Consumptives 531 

Mercury in Teeth 538 

Mercury in Plates 536 

Medical Science 511 

Metastasis 509 

Mental Hallucinations 390 

Medicated Injection 360 

Methods of Bathing 332 

Medical Men 293 

Mercurial Gases 243 

Moistening Skin 239 

Message to Brain 236 

Method to Stop Fever 222 

Meats Conveyance of Filth. . . 213 



INDEX. 



13 



Methods of Changing- Clothing 

Membraneous Investiture 

Mercury 

Mediums 

Mental and Bodily Lift' 

Menses 

Meningitis 391, 

Membrane Reproduced. 

Measles 

Membraneous Croup 639, 

Meats 

Milk as Food 

Mistaken Idea* 

Mineral Compounds 

Mineral Acid: 

Milk in Fever 

Mild Tonic Formula 

Mitosis 

Movable Kidneys 

Moment of Birth 

Modes o f Erne tics 

Mosaic Laws 

Molochs 

Morbilli 

Mothers' Milk 

Mumps ' 

Mucous Membrane of Ileum. . 

Murchison 

Mucous Membrane 

Mucous Surface 

Muscles Contractility 

Muscles Rheumatism in 

Muscles Formation 

Myriads of Worms 



487, 



660, 



24. 



N 



Nature 

Nature's Overseer 

Necessity for Water 

Necessity for Air 

Necessity for Remedy 

Neutralizing Cordial. . . . 

Nervous Exhaustion 

Neurasthenia 

Nervousness Needs Bath. 

Nervous Diseases 

Necrosed Bones 

Necrosis of Jaw Bone 

Neuralgia 

Nervous Prostration 

Nimrod 

Nose Bleed 

No Pillow 

No. 6 

Nourishment for Body 

Nursery milk 



89, 157 
128 
21 
60 
71 
L43 
505 
649 
734 
723 
584 
110 
33 
6*21 
117 
375 
353 
49 
614 
519 
184 
121 
35 
734 
415 
508 
303 
202 
386 
124 
100 
449 
452 
584 



35 

62 
110 
93, 107 
300 
881 
134 
824 
347 
126 
803 
537 
128, 811 
824 

18 
291 
425 
875 
512-528 
212 



180, 



O 

Oath of Hippocrates 

Obesity 

Observation of Races 

Obstructions 

Obedience of Laws 

Occulist 

Odessa, Russia 

Odor of Flowers 

Offensive Breath 

Oil, Castor 

Oil. Peppermint 

Oil, Cedar " 

Oil, Origanum 

Oil From Nuts 

Oleum Ricina 

Ooze — Huxley's Dream. . . 

Operation of Boweis 

Orchitis 

Orphic Hymns 

Organic Suostance 

Osteopathy 

Osiers' Case 

Outbreaks of Fever 

Ovarian Tumors 

Ovarian Disease 

Oxygen 

Oxuris (Pinworm) 

Patients, Weak 

Pavy of London 

Patients with Enteric 

Pandemic Wave Theory . 

Patient Nauseated 

Pain in right side 

Pain in head 

Pain 

Pathogenic Germs 

Pathology 

Parasites 

Parenchyma 

Passing Blood 

Packs 

Packs in Croup 

Pancreatic Juice , 

Paracelsus 

Paronchia 

Parched Corn Coffee 

Patches of Peyer 

Paralysis of Lungs 

Paralysis 

Personal Matters 

Peptic Gland 

Perforative-Appendicitis . 



1". 
809 

147 
67, 272 

72 
50 7 
647 
272 
628 
276 
540 
545 
843 
585 
248 
141 
607 
828 
• 18 
635 

32 

376, 548 

204 

130 

83 

90 
600 



294 
2S7 
199 
266 
185 
559 
398 
237 
344 
617 
691 
565 

350-150 

333-172 
751 

120-643 
21 
808 
385 
302 
852 
845 
88 

574-178 
55 



u 



INDEX. 



Peppermint-oil . . 

Petroleum stoves 

Pertussis 

Pepper's Practice 

Penalties 

Percolator 

Pharyngitis 

Physicians Diet 

Physic Results 

Phrenitis 

Physio Mediealists 

Physiology 

Pimples 

Pin Worms 

Piles 

Pills 

Places Unventilated 

Plates- Red Rubber 

Plates for teeth 

Pleurisy Root 

Plasma- Blood ^ 

Plants Xon poisonous 

Pneumonia 

Position of head 

Popliteal Space 

Positive Notice 

Post typhoid results 

Poison in Fever 

Pores of Skin 

Potatoes in Fever 

Potatoes 

Poultices 

Poison Drugs 

Poison 338- 

Popl ar Bark 

Polypus 

Pyloric Gland 

Preventable Disease 

Preventing- Croup 

Preventing Consumption 

Prevention of Diseases 

Preventing Diphtheria 

Premonitory Symptoms 

Protoplasmy , 

Protoplasmic Explanation. . . . 

Problem Solved 

Prophesies Fulfilled 

Pre-existing Force 

Practical Consideration 

Progress of Meningitis 

Precaution in Mumps 

Priessnitz 

Prima Via 

Provoking Fever 

Prairie Itch 

Proof of God 



540 
52] 

768 

187 

73 

886 

692 

713 

250-395 

390 

21 

48 

637 

289 

168 

877 

97 

536 

464 

432-503 

398 

501 

432 422 

504 

359 

315 

282 

204 

244 

369 

646 

171 

34 

617-115 

603 

885 

178 

90 

759 

518 

232 

696 

526 

57 

144-77 

659 

147 

650 

46 

505 

50 

30 

390 

271-8 

780 

142 



Pure Water 154 

Purple lips 500 

Purgative Pills 262 

Putrefaction 231 

Purifying Atoms 426 

Purifying Mothers Milk 415 

Q 

Quinia 257 

Quinsy 510-693 

Quimby 33 

R 

Rapid Cleansing 346 

Racers 43, 890 

Regular School 28 

Reformers .... 29 

Results of Physics 411 

Result Drinking Polluted Water 208 

Result Castoria 251 

Result of Allopathy 254 

Result of Eating Cherries 581 

Result in Consumption 74 

Result in Poisons 89 

Records 218 

Renal Colic 612 

(Kidney Colic) 612 

Requirements in Diabetes 620 

Reiter . 631 

Recovery 54 

Recovery in Meningitis 505 

Reasons why Sick 75 

Reasons for Chill 442 

Red Rubber Plate 464, 536 

Red Urine Remedy 419 

Rectum 318 

Remedies 348 

Remedy Sore Throat 323, 866 

Remedy Headache 436 

Remedy Pneumonia 437 

Remedy Diphtheria 722 

Remedy Croup 757, 881 

Relaxant 575 

Rheumatism Acute 234 

Rheumatism 473. 53 

Rheumatic Fever 448. 297 

Rheumatism Pain 608 

Rhonchi - 246 

Rice 632 

Rich die Quick 383 

Riddle of Haeckel 152 

River Water Ill 

Robbery at Birth SI 

Rotheln 761 

P ugae in Stomach 379 

Run Round 691, 808 

Run of Fever 227, 378, 386 

S 

Salts 637 

Sassaf rass 169 



INDEX. 



15 



Samuel Thomson 

Sacrifice of Life 

Salt Water 

Sage Infusion 

Safe Remedies 

Scald Head 

Scheme of Ventilation 

Science Called Christian 

Science of Life 

Scalded or Burned Skin 

Scanty Meals 

Scarlet Fever 7 

Scarlet Fever & Diphtheria contr 

Scrofula 

Sciatica 

Scalding- Urine 

Scientific Medicine 

Section Large Intestine 

Servants of Body 

Sewage Atoms 

Semiramis 

Seven Years Itch 

Senna Tea 

Sequela of Measles 

Scabies 

Sebaceous Glands 

Shephard on Hydrophobia... 

Short Breath 

Six Forms Diphtheria 

Sigmoid Flexure 

Sick Teacher 

Sickness 

Skin 

Skin Disease. 

Skunk Cabbage 

Sleeplessness. 

Sleep in Fever 

Smoke 

Small Pox 

Smokers and Paralysis 

Small Pox or Measles 

Smells 

Small Intestines. 

Snake Bites 

Solid Food not good in Fever. 

Sore Eyes 

Sore Mouth 

Sore Throat 

Soreness of Stomach 

Soreness of Gums 

Solution of Diphtheria 

Soothsayers 

Soap Formations 

Soil Water 

Soap Mouth Wash 

Soul 

Spotted Throat 

Spotted Fever 

Spanish War 

Springtime 

Specific Lesions 

Spirit Life Force 

Spasmodic Croup 

Spiritism .' 

Spasms in Children 

Special Mixture ... 

Specific of Diphtheria 

Specific Numbness 

Specific for worms 

St. Anthony Fire 



27 
284 
101 
356, 517 
355, 871 
829 
104 
33 
37 
513 
608 
53,765,296 
asted. 731 
103, 455 
449 
41!) 
79, 06 
383 
275 
193 
654 
780 
262 
626 
780 
320 
856 
347 
627 
578 
279 
154, 277 
139 
782 
501 
357 
400 
78 
773 
137 
737 
737 
381 
844 
374 
507 
866 
335 
261 
540 
656 
17 
133 
214 
256 
72 
629 
393 
283 
275 
198 
47 
757 
31 
797 
873 
704 
140 
604 
466 



1 

St. Vitus Dance 48 

Stages in Measles 7:;" 

Stomach 1 7'» 

Stomach Ache 41^ 

Stomach Washing 4u7 

Stomach Dilating 182 

Stomach Diagram 166 

Strychnine 88 

Structure of Intestines 5<*>4 

Starch Food Cause of Disease. 659 

Starch 122 

Starch from Potatoes 644 

Starch in Paralysis 849 

Steps in Croup 720 

Strength 131 

Stroke of Paralysis 849 

Susan Jessup. ,. 251 

Sumach Shrub 349, 86(5 

Succus Entericus 302 

Sulfonal 357 

Hwallowing Things 839 

Syphilis 22 

Syphilis — Paralysis 851 

Symptoms.... 292 

Symptoms of Fever 260 

Symptoms of Pin Worms <>0l 

Symptoms of Worms 592 

Symptoms of Asthma 550 

T 

Tainted Body 288 

Tapeworms 599 

Tait— English Surgeon 113 

Tartrate of Antimony 177 

Tar Ointment 875 

Temperature of Bath 160 

Tes bide— Section of 650 

Tea Drinking 130 

Tetanus 854 

Teeth 323 

Teoth Elements 539 

Theory of Intermittent 443 

Temperature m Disease H94 

Temper while Nursing 833 

Thyroid Gland 542 

Through of Calomel 381 

Three Stages Pneumonia 434 

Therica 20 

Throat— Putrid 641 

Thomsonianism 27 

Thomson's Teas 182 

Tightness of Lungs 357 

Tobacco an Alkali 136 

Tobacco Users 338 

Towels 317, 25 

Tomatoes a Detriment 618 

Tox- Administers 24 

Trosseau 216 

Troubles from Broken Laws. . 147 

Transformation of a Child 155 

Transformation of Starch 125 

Trismus 854 

Transmission of Force 49 

Transmission of Germs 755 

Transformat on 45 

Transformation of Blood 94 

Tremors of Body 326 

Trichina Spiralis 608 

Triturations 24 



lti 



INDEX. 



Treatment Allopathic 

Treatment after Packs 

Treatment Meningitis 

Treatment Asthma 

Treatment Mumps 

Treatment Quinsy 

Treatment for Volvulus 

Treatment for Consumption.. 

Treatment for Necrosis 

Treatment for Goiter 

Treatment for Optic Thalami. 
Treatment for Intestinal Obstructions 
Treatment for Tapeworm .... 

Treatment for Kidneys. 

Treatment for Diabetes 

Treatment for Diseased Conditions 

Treatment for Fever 

Treatment for Boils 424, 

Treatment for Cold 

Treatment for Bilious Fever.. 

Treatment for Measles 742 

Treatment for Diphtheria. . . . 
Treatment for Scarlet Fever. . 
Treatment for Small Pox. .... 
Treatment for Cuban Chicken Pox 

Treatment for Cancer 

Treatment for Clogged Intestines 

Tuberculosis. . 

Tubules Urinary 

Tumor 52, 

Tumor of Ovaries 

Tuberculous Arthritis 

Twitching of Eye Muscles 

Twinge ef Rheumatism 

Typhoid or Brain 

Typhoid Fever 

Typhoid 

Typhoid Efflorescence 

(Eruption) 

Typical Case Scarlet Fever. .. 

Tyrol Mines 

Typhus Fever 

U 

Ulcers on Limbs 

Unnatural Dryness 

Uncleansed Intestines 

Undigested food 

Undigested starch 

Unwise Meddling 

Unclean child 

Unclean foods 

Unfortunate women 

Unequal children 

Un ventilated places 

Uncomfortable packs 

Unarmed Tenia 

Uncleanness 

Useless Matter 

Useless Records 

Use of Eggs and Milk 

Use of Tobacco and Alcohol. . 

V 

Vaccination of soldiers 

Vaccine matter 

Various stages decay 

Young pin worms 



395 
346 
550 
550 
508 
570 
576 
512 
537 
344 
549 
576 
605 
613 
619 
85 
370 
886 
430 
454 
,52 
704 
765 
774 
778 
819 
249 
216 
615 
130 
117 
449 
862 
127 
392 
578 
186 
196 

753 

20 
389 



804 
301 
231 
231 
638 
225 
145 
138 
156 
156 
97 
328 
597 
142 
230 
218 
642 
578 



283 
273 

538 
601 



Valvule couniventes 565 

Vas Aff er-ens 6 -10 

Varicocele 814 

Varieties of syringes 165' 

Variola 773 

Veiches 640 

Vertical section of testicle 615 

Ventilating any room 107 

Ventilating 104 

Vesicles 595 

Vegetables 618 

Vegetable life destroyers 75 

Vegetable fibrin 643 

Virginia Snake root 348 

Viscera abdominal 298 

Vital Force Irritated 566 

Vipers flesh 590 

Vital force in diphtheria 655 

Vitality 33-47-158 

Victor Priessnitz 30 

Vis Naturae 25 

Victims of Tobacco 571 

Vile habits 194 

Voracious parasites 289 

Volvulus '. . 553 

Von Graef e 600 

V omitories 751 

W 

Water supply in England 203 

Water pipes over Darwin 207 

Water Cure 30 

Wail of stomach 183 

Washington's death 26 

Walter Raleigh 642 

Washing the body 159 

Waste matter 157 

Warm Bathing 161, 141 

Wash women 97 

Washing the head 320 

Well water analyzed 206 

Weakcess ' 53 

Wet vellum 662 

Weak corpuscles 95 

Why doctors make mistakes. . 134 

Why deaths from Scarlet fever, 757 

Why nuts as food 478 

Why children are weak 136 

Whooping Cough 768 

Whitlows 681, 808 

White conditions 470 

White swelling 432 

What an emetic does 185, 406 

White Indian Hemp 604. 886 

White lips 500 

Wheaten bread 638 

When omit bathing 160 

White blood corpuscles 43 

Winter fever 434 

Worm syrup 609, 886 

Wooster Beach 585 

Worms 599 

Y 

Yarrow 497 

Yellow fever 435 

Yellow skin 469 

Yellowness of skin 345, 350 



HISTORY OF MEDICINE, 



GENERAL INTRODUCTION. 



The History of Medicine is lost in myth and tradition. 
When we go back in the history of Greece, we find that Hippoc- 
rates, who lived about 460 years before Christ, was really the first 
of the physicians who made healing a -special art and profession, 
apart from every other calling and the first one who collected the 
materials of others and wrote in a consecutive manner about the 
healing of diseased bodies. 

No doubt there were many physicians in the Egyptian and 
perhaps in the Assyrian kingdoms, because we find they had con- 
sumptions and fevers (Leviticus xxvi, 16) which was 1491 years 
before Christ. The Egyptians had these diseases before this time 
and likely had" physicians to heal them. 

Those who were known and called "soothsayers," "magicians" 
and "Chaldeans" may have been as much of the medical order, as 
to foretelling the events that were to come, which, as we 
understand, was the special office of the astrologer and soothsa3 r er. 

At the time of Hippocrates, there were those in the healing art 
who did not do the right thing and to offset such parties Hippo- 
crates had an oath for well bred and educated physicians. This 
oath has been pronounced as genuine, by the large majorit} r of 
scholars who have studied the subject. 

The following is a copy of the OATH: 

Oath of Hippocrates. 

"I swear by Apollo the Physician and 
iEscuLAPrrjs and Health and All Heal 
and all the gods and goddesses, that, according 
to my ability and judgment 
I will keep this oath, 

And this stipulation .... To reckon him who taught me this art 
equally dear to me as my parents, to share my substance with him 
and relieve his necessities if required, to look upon his offspring 
in the same footing as my own brothers and to teach them this art 
if they wish to learn it, 

WITHOUT FEE OR STIPULATION. 

Either by precept, lecture or any other mode of instruction, I 
will impart knowledge of the art to my own sons and to those of 



18 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

my teachers and disciples and to disciples bound by a stipulation 
and oath according to the Law of Medicine, and to none others. I 
will follow the system of regimen which according to my ability 
and judgment. I consider 

FOR THE BENEFIT OF MY PATIENTS 

and abstain from what ever is deleterious and mischievous. 

I WILL GIVE NO DEADLY MEDICINE 

to any one if asked ; nor suggest any such counsel and in like 
manner I will not give a woman a pessary to produce abortion. 

WITH PURITY AND HOLINESS I WILL PASS MY LIFE AND PRACTICE 
MY ART. 

I will not cut persons laboring under the stone, but will leave 
this to be done by men who are practitioners of this work. Into 
whatever houses I enter, I will go into them for the benefit of the 
sick and will abstain from any voluntary act of mischief and 
corruption. 

And further from the seduction of males or females, of freemen 
and slaves. 

"Whatever in connection with my professional practice or not in 
connection with it, I see or hear in the life of men which ought not 
to be spoken of abroad, 

I WILL NOT DIVULGE 

as reckoning all such should be kept secret. 

While I continue to keep this oath in violated may it be granted 
to me to enjoy life and the practice of the art, respected by all 
men in all times. 

But if I trespass and violate this oath may the reverse be my lot. 

Hippocrates. 

It will be noted that in the above oath that the first one to be 
sworn by, is Apollo. "Apollo the Physician.' ' 

We should find out who Apollo was. 

In the Orphic hymns, we find Apollo addressed as the "two 
horned god." Now there is only one original two horned god. This 
was Mrnrod who founded the Chaldean monarchy. 

Mmrod was the original Apollo. In other words, when we hear 
of Apollo, the god, we hear of Nimrod who was the mighty hunter 
before the Lord and who was the husband of Semiramis. Apollo 
and Nimrod were one. 

JEscuplapius is the next one who is sworn by. All-Heal and 
Health, evidently were only names of unknown gods in general. 

^Escuplapius was supposed to be a Father of Medicine in his 
day and at this time is supposed and said to be the "Father of 
Medicine." Temples were dedicated to him in all of the kingdoms 



HISTORY OF MEDICINE. 19 

of Greece and when Rome came on the stage, we find that there 
were temples erected to this same personage. 

When we examine the Greek language, we find that the name 
iEsculapius is not in it. 

We do not find the name originating in the Eg}^ptian, Assyrian, 
or the Hebrew. When we examine the Chaldean language, we find 
that we have three words that make up this name, iEsculapius. 

These are Ashe, Skul, Aphe. From these three words we de- 
rive the name iEsculapius. At this point we come to the begin- 
ings of the histoid of medicine. 

In the language of the Chaldeans, these three words will give 
us the real clue as to who was the Father of medicine. 
In Chaldeic, the word ashe means a man. 

The word skul means to instruct, aphe is the Chaldeic word 
for snake. 

Here we are at the beginning and the word iEsculapius signifies 
the man-instructing snake. Or the snake who instructs men. 

As history only affirms one meaning or one history of a snake 
being the instructor of the man, we have to go to the Bible to find 
out who this man instructing snake was and we are told that it 
was Satan, the adversary of mankind. The devil. 

Hippocrates was a man, human enough, to be proven to have 
lived in the earth and died. iEsculapius was never a man but 
was some party who took it on himself to educate the human 
race. The man-instructing snake. Satan. 

We can safely leave this "ancient Father of Medicine" to his 
glory as the only man-instructing snake that ever appeared on 
earth. 

Whatever or whoever he was, it is evident that there was never 
but one snake that instructed the "man," and this was Satan. 

We are satisfied that Hippocrates was the first man among men 
that collected by writing and other methods, the "art" of med- 
icine into any kind of a compact system. His treatises are filled 
with practical knowledge of the difficulties of the human race and 
very much practical knowledge may be derived from studying his 
works at this day. So far as history informs us, these are the 
first works of any importance. 

Among his many truthful assertions we find that Hippocrates 
had an abiding belief in what is called the "effort of Nature" or 
"act of Nature" and that he left very many things to be accom- 
plished by the "effort of Nature." 

All can learn what 'kind of a practitioner Hippocrates was when 
they read his oath. 



20 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

"I will give no deadly medicine." 

This can only mean that he did not intend and made an oath not 
to give anything of a deadly nature. He was a doctor in medicine 
who gave NO deadly medicine. It can be readily seen that 
Hippocrates was a Botanic Practitioner and was one of the then 
"regular school." 

This was 460 years before Christ and we do not find any record 
of other doctors giving "deadly medicines" as a regular remedy. 
Xo minerals, unless the use of salt, was thought of by any of the 
physicians of those ages. 

This system of medicine was in vogue up to the year of fifteen 
hundred. A. D. 

A purely botanic system, in which none of the "deadly medi- 
cines" were given by the reputable and respectable physicians, 
was everywhere practiced. 

It is true that all through history we have statements that such 
and such persons did so and so but the evidence is that there were 
no "regular" physicians who were unwise enough to attempt any 
poisoning of the body. 

Among others and perhaps as prominent as anyone, was 
Scribonius Largus. who lived during the reign of Xero. A Roman. 
He wrote a book of formulas, in which was one made up of sixty- 
one ingredients. The principle article was the dsried flesh of 
vipers. 

Foolish as this may seem, this formula which was called 
therica. and which was made principally from the dried flesh of 
vipers was kept up until about the beginning of the eighteenth 
century. At the same time, we understand that those physicians 
who followed Hippocrates did not use the formulas but were con- 
tent to remain without giving any "deadly medicine. " Taese med- 
icines, as are the present brood of patent medicines, are sought 
after by the ignorant ones who think if they can see some action 
of the bowels and reason that something is passing off. thev must 
be doing some good and getting better. AVnile at the same time, 
they are defying and driving off the Life Force from the body. 

In the year A. D. 1490 or 1491 there lived in Germany a man. 
who was a physician. His name was ^Villiam Bombast von 
Hohenheim. 

He had a son born to him. whom he named Theophrastus von 
Bombast von Hohenheim. This son was carefully taught in the 
same school his father was. but he early became dissatisfied with 
his father and his teachers and went into the mines at Tyrol. 
Here he saw the minerals purified by the action of other minerals 



HISTORY OF MEDICINE. 21 

and he conceived the idea of purifying the human bodies in the 
same manner. He began trying the minerals on the bodies of his 
patients. We cannot say what were his first experiments, because 
no record was made. 

He called himself "Paracelsus" for some reason we do not 
know, unless to denote that he was above the Celsus that had 
lived centuries before him. His ideas were those of a chemist 
about the human body. He salivated his patients and as they 
"had actions" of the bowels, it seemed as if he knew what was 
best to do for them. 

He threw aside all the ideas of Galen and Hippocrates (it is 
stated that he publicly burned their books) and went in for 
"chemically purifying the body" by means of minerals. 
The ideas were in the end, disastrous to him. He died A. D. 1541, 
being about fifty or fifty-one years old. . 

Although he did not live long, he transformed the practice of so- 
called medicine during his life, and after his death, there were 
hundreds of persons who took up his theories as to the giving of 
various doses of minerals instead of giving the herbs and plants. 

Paracelsus gave Mercury in large and in small doses and, so far 
as we have any history, he was the first man who ever made any 
profession of medicine, who gave mercury as medicine in any 
form. 

Up to the present time this form of giving medicines ("deadly 
medicines" of minerals,) has increased until at this time there are 
only two small classes through the civilized world who do not use 
minerals as necessary to "purify the body." 

These two classes are the "physio-medicalists" in the United 
States and Herbalists in Great Britain. The Herbalists in Great 
Britain are also called Botanic Practitioners. They are really 
the regular successors of Galen and Hippocrates while the other 
so-called "allopathic" school is the descendant of Paracelsus of 
the fifteenth century. The quicksilver giving Theophrastus 
Bombast von Hohenheim. 

At this writing (1901) there are only two medical schools that do 
not teach mineral dosing systems. These two are the Physio-Med- 
ical College of Indiana, located at Indianapolis, Ind. 

The College of Medicine and Surgery located at Chicago, 111. 

All other colleges are devoted to the teaching of giving and 
applying minerals and deadly poisons in the vain hope of healing 
the sick body. 

All through the long years of time, from 460 B. C, to A. D. 1500, 
a period of nineteen hundred years, we have no record of any one 



22 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

giving minerals for the eradication of disease. Up to the time of 
Para- - s, who had his mind turned int- these chemical channels 
by his stay at the Tyrol mines, w lot find much deviation 

from the belief and teaching of E: ; i ates that inside the b 
or in nature, there was the "strength o: nature" to cure the 
[seas :::h Physician would give the needed aid in "reg- 

imen" and use such herbs or plants as would be helpful. 

ere occured at this period another reason why this Paracel- 
sus should have commenced on his system of mineral medication. 

In 1492 Columbus discovered America and when he went back, 
there is no doubt but what he carried the seeds and germ- :: 
S] philis with him. or among the seamen of hr ship s. 

Of course, there are persons who nave doubts about this disease 
having originated in America, but when we read over the testimo- 
ny and find m enough to prove that this was a lt NEWDls- 
EASE." although chancroids and gonorrhea were earlier known 
and may have existed from the earlier times of Egypt. • But with 
the advent of this "new disease" we find the Italians calling it the 
"French disease" only transmitted by coitus and the French people 
averring that it came from Spain. I think we may decide that, 
whether it came from America or the ^Vest Indies, or. was an exac- 
erbation of some old trouble in a new form, we have an entirely 
new phase of Syphilis, enough to warrant all writers in calling it 
a "new disease" during the first part of the Fifteenth century. 

Paracelsus tried his mercurial compounds on his victims and it 
seemed to "drive out the humors" :: rtween the lines 

in his works, and therefore these Mercurials came into general 
use in the treatment of this "new diseas-." Syphilis. 

Bumstead in the introduction to his work on Syphilis, makes the 
admission that "before the advent of the French disease" there 
liferent treatment for all known kinds of venereal ulcers. 

And states that "human ingenuity, never more fertile in re- 
sources than under circumstances :: op-eat necessity, soon dia 

ad in mercury a powerful modifier of the new complaint." 
1 At this time there is not an intelligent practitioner who does 
not know that the way mercury "modifies" syphilis, is bydest 
ing the ls iies and by rendering the body in a far woi se 

state than before the disease was taken away. Any one. with any 

rrience. can er the syphilis in a few weeks. E 

work of this "modifier" mercury, when once it has been sent into 
the system, is seldom or never eradicated from the bones and 
tissues. It passes thi _ . .it all of the body and the entire tone 
of the vitality is lowered and the particles of mercurv sent into 



HISTORY OF MEDICINE. 23 

the bones and tissues are seldom or never eliminated from the 
body. It is far easier to cure the syphilis than to eradicate the 
mercury from the system. ' 

And it would not have detracted from the scholarly attainments 
of Freeman Bumstead nor from his value as a teacher, if he had 
told the exact truth and given to the world the facts as they are— 
that instead of its being "human ingenuity," it was the invention 
of an ignorant mind, deceived with the idea that a human body is 
subject to chemical law like a mineral and could be purified with 
another mineral, that led the world into the great folly and stupid- 
ity of dosing the body with a subtle poison as is mercury, substi- 
tuting or trying to substitute one poison for another one in the 
system. Well might the term "alios pathos" placing one disease in 
the body for another, be given to these ignorant mercurial dosers. 

Allopathy is a good name. But, it does not convey the exact 
truth. • 

1 These mineral poisons do not place one disease in the system 
and take away another. Or, place some poisons in place of another. 
It places a far worse disease in the system than was there before 
and absolutely takes away nothing. Leaving the body much 
worse off than when it begun to give the poison. ' 

Giving quicksilver (or Quack Salber) gave the name to the Physi- 
cians of "quack" from giving the quicksilver. Consequently all 
who dosed with quicksilver were called "quacks." 

At this present time, the name is applied to any charlatan and 
the Allopathists have often sent this name after those who differed 
with them in belief. But, if every person who gives mercury is a 
u quack," as the application of the word was in the first place, 
then we will have every graduate of Harvard, Yale, Rush, Jeffer- 
son and all other medical schools on earth (beside the two pre- 
viously named) really the "quacks." 

According to the derivation of the word, every person who 
gives mercury is a "quack." Hence every other physician beside 
the Physio Mediealists of America and the Botanists of England 
are really the "quacks. " The word "tox-administers," meaning 
poison dosers, has been applied to them with the most exact 
truth. This is the class of physicians who should be labeled, 
Poison givers or licensed poisoners. 

Not only has mercury been given by these believers in allos 
Pathos, but every other mineral on earth has been laid under 
contribution to act as some "agent" in the vain hope of purifying 
the diseased body. 

In this condition we find the medical profession of to-day. 



24 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

They emulate each other in giving the largest dose of Arsenic, 
Potash, Strychnine, tin, lead, copper, iron or steel. Compounds 
of minerals are more common than foods. The original ideas of 
diseased conditions have been lost and we have the most absurd 
theories as to the every day occurences in the body. 

The entire truths of Hippocrates and Galen are ignored and 
forgotten. In place of these truths, we have the assertions of 
these poison-givers that u the most virulent poisons are the best medi- 
cines." An assertion so utterly at variance with the facts, that 
any one with any intelligence whatever, can see that the makers 
and believers in such a theory should be avoided and shunned by 
every person desiring the best interests of the human race. Yet, 
these absurd assertions are taught and upheld by every college 
in the United States and Great Britian with the two exceptions 
heretofore named. \ And the great majority oi the 65,000 doctors 
in the United States believe and practice from a belief in these 
erroneous and destructive teachings. • 

Homeopathy. 

In the early part of the 18th century, a physician of Germany 
by name of Hahneman, conceived the idea that it would be best to 
give much smaller doses of medicines. He therefore gave what he 
called "triturations" of any drug and made it so very attenuated 
that really it could have but very small effect as a drug. 

He discarded nothing of the old mineral materia medica, but 
took in all of the mineral school and added others that would make 
any one blush for the sanity of the human race. In addition to 
giving mercury, arsenic and all the other minerals, he added 
among other articles, (or his followers did,) the honey bee and the 
tincture of bed bugs. It really does not seem possible that such 
agents should have been given internally, but, if we believe their 
own books, the tincture of honey bees, bed bugs and snake poison 
are some of their agents given to aid the body in recovering its 
healthy or normal condition. 

Gold, silver, tin, lead, zinc, copper, iron, steel, alum, all prepar- 
ations of potash, with all of the vegetable poisons as Aconite, 
Belladonna, snake poisons (the poisons from the fangs of the poison- 
ous snakes) are given with an absence of common sense that can 
not "be realized by any one who will take five minutes to think 
about the make up of the human body. 

The bedbug is put into a tincture and given with supreme con- 
fidence in some one's "provings" (or experiments before hand on 
some other human body,) that it will prove a panacea for some of 
the ills that flesh is heir to. 



HISTORY OF MEDICINE. 25 

Aconite and Belladonna, two of the most poisonous agents on 
earth, are given every day and the common stupid people have 
been educated to dose out these minute doses of poison to their 
children. And to take them in their own bodies in the hope to 
purify their organism. 

Hahneman performed many cures but they can only be account- 
ed for on the same foundation that Hippocrates laid down 460 years 
before Christ, viz:-*-that we have in the body a Vis Medicatrix 
Naturae or an effort of, or strength of nature which cures or reno- 
vates the body, if left to itself, i 

Hahneman deceived himself when he ignored this great fact. 
And, as he continued to be deceived until the day of his death, so 
he continued to teach and perhaps believe in his dogma that "Like 
cure] like. 11 Or, as he had it in Latin, "Similia similibus curanfrur." 

This of course, was wholly false, as like never cured like.' No- 
thing but the force dwelling inside of the body, ever did or ever 
will do any of the curing or healing. » 

Because of the real successes of the homeopathy, (which occur ed 
in spite of their folly in their dog-mas and their absurdities,) they 
have fought their way to the front and have some of the most 
wealthy families in the nation. Not because of any merit whatev- 
er — but because they have more nearly trusted to the recupera- 
tive powers of nature and have not been as ready to saturate the 
human bodies with minerals as have the regular descendants and 
followers of the quicksilver giver Paracelsus. 

They are sometimes called the new school of medicine, but 
the Allopathic colleges do not have the right of being called the 
4 'old school. ' ' 

They are decidedly new. Dating only from Paracelsus who 
died in the year 1541. Their founder did nothing more than to 
start them in, first by giving mercury and asserting that the 
human body was a chemical compound like unto a mineral and 
should be "purified by a mineral," and from that time to this they 
have only developed along these erroneous lines of belief. The 
Homeopathists are not an hundred years old. The Allos-pathos or 
allopathies are about four hundred and seventy-five years old. 
' While the Botanists are at the least twenty-three hundred years 
old and have the great majority of truth seekers'on their side. * 

At the present time, in spite of their untruths, the Homeopath- 
ists are growing faster than the old school. They _ have large and 
influential colleges in many states. 

This can be accounted for by the apathy and ignorance of the 
common people and the general dislike of the head of the family to 



26 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

take any responsibility on himself as to the health of his young 
family. 

Other issues have come into the beliefs in medicines and espe- 
cially into practice and modifying* it to a great extent. 

Xo one can state, with accuracy, when the practice of blood-let- 
ting commenced. It most likely commenced after Harvey had 
discovered the circulation of the blood. I The physicians, never 
satisfied with the administrations of their minerals were easily led 
into doing anything else that promised relief from these errors A 
So. that when they received the idea that much of the blood could be 
taken away that was "bad blood" and good blood could be readily 
made again, all of them went to work with their lancets until the 
entire world was drenched with human gore. Not to be able to 
bleed was an evidence of the most dense ignorance and even the 
men who shaved the Knights and curled the hair of the ladies 
were soon adepts in the art of taking away blood from one part of 
the body or the other. When they could not plunge in the lancet, 
they brought up the leech from any point and set the little crea- 
ture to suck out the "bad blood." Bloodlettio'g was an art special- 
ly cultivated by the Allopathists and Avas never really given up 
until they had slain their millions of victims. In fact, it is yet 
advocated, taught in the allopathic colleges and advised in their 
books published in 1900. 

The doctors and barbers bled for everything. Xothino- was 
exempt. 

Five, ten, twenty, thirty, sixty ounces of blood were frequently 
taken and in some places the rule stood "bleed until t/tey faint." 
And they kept this up as the}^ are to-day keeping up the giving of 
their poisons and will keep it up as long as there is any one fool 
enough to take their doses. 

Washington the first president of this nation was killed by an 
excessive blood letting and thousands upon thousands of others 
were bled to death by the self -assumed "regular physicians." 
The barber did not dare to kill the victim outright: but the Allo- 
pathic doctor was not afraid to do so any more than he or she is 
afraid to spay any woman or girl that they can induce to have the 
"operation" if there is money enough behind, to pay the "doctor" 
for his time and trouble. His quid pro quo. 

It would take up too much time and space to tell of all the infam- 
ous practices of the "Allopathic" doctors and we could not do it 
justice in any one of the seven languages that may be at our com- 
mand. They have done as bad as bad can be and are daily doing 



HISTORY OF MEDICINE. 27 

the same things (murdering and poisoning the human race) only 
in a different manner. 

In the matter of bleeding in some diseases. Morton states that 
he adopted the plan of bleeding in Scarlet Fever and in the same 
statement he asserts that he saw the deaths of THREE HUNDRED 

IN ONE WEEK. 

Notwithstanding this murdering habit and the fatal results, we 
find that they still bled up to 1826 and that from the time at least 
of 1786 up to 1829 there was continued bleeding in cases of scarlet 
fever as well as in every thing else. 

About that time, Huxham introduced a treatment of giving a 
bark decoction and the bleeding gradually dropped, because the 
people saw the fatalities that came from it. 

The doctors themselves, so far as we have any history, have 
never relinquished any one of their stupid ideas until they have 
been driven to do it by the people themselves. 

Thomsonianism. 

In 1769 there was born in the State of New Hampshire, County 
of Chesire, town of Alstead, a child who was named Samuel Thom- 
son. 

His father's name was John Thomson and his mother's maiden 
name was Hannah Cob. She was four years older than the father 
and there were six children in this family. 
The parents of young' Thomson were very devoted Baptists. 

Young Thomson was often taken to the woods to assist in gath- 
ering herbs by a midwife and a botanic practitioner by name of 
Benton. This old lady was all the physician there was within a 
range of fourteen miles. 

When very young, Thomson became acquainted with ,the use of 
the herb Lobelia which he found by experiment. He chewed it up 
and swallowed the juice until he vomited. He called this the 
emetic herb, 

When Thomson arrived at the age of twenty four years of age, 
he still remembered the use and action of Lobelia herb and he 
commenced to make use of it. 

Thomson went to school for one month when he was ten years of 
age. 

His father had need of him all the rest of the time and in his 
Autobiography, Thomson states that he had never gone to school 
until he was ten years of age; and then only for one month. 

The hardness of his life and the severity of his father made a 
great' impression on young Thomson. He said that if he owned a 
farm he would never plow it and if his father's Baptist religion 



28 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

was to have such an effect on his father, he did not want any of it. 

These facts are necessary to understand what course he pur- 
sued, with no education whatever, only the knowledge of roots and 
herbs and their effects on the persons who were sick. He cut his 
leg or foot when he was nineteen years of age and was laid up for 
a long time. But. when at the worst, instead of having it taken 
off. had a poultice of Comfrey root made and applied. This saved 
his leg. 

By various experiences with the Allopathic doctors and seeing 
through their boasted "science, ? ' Thomson took his family in his 
own hands and applied his knowledge of roots and herbs. 

When he was forty four years of age, he had perfected a scheme, 
which he had repeatedly tried, of steaming and vomiting the sick 
persons and as he expressed it, "getting rid of their canker." 

One of the most remarkable verifications of the assertion that 
•'history repeats itself" is found in the career of Samuel Thomson, 
this Xew Hampshire farmer. 

Without education, training, medical teaching of any sort, only 
one month at school, nutured in poverty and we may say it frank- 
ly — in the brutal, selfish belief that every one was doomed to 
eternal misery, except the Baptists — Thomson perfected the same 
scheme in a different manner — that the Romans had practiced 
more than two thousand years before. 

Emetics and Baths. 

That Thomson was the discoverer of the relaxant properties of 
lobelia herb, there is no question. That he • 'proved" the emetic- 
qualities of this plant there is not any doubt. Nor is there any 
doubt about the correctness of many of his ideas of heat. cold, 
canker and the more important fact of the necessity of eliminating 
the effete material from the human S3^stem to bring the body to its 
healthy natural condition. 

The regular school, alwa3 T s dishonest and false to every truth, 
have ignored this grand American discoverer and inventor and 
finally have swallowed so much of his teachings as they have been 
forced to do— without giving the slightest credit where it was due 
— to Samuel Thomson of New Hampshire. 

Thomson's theory was that heat was lost on the inside of the 
body and should be restored by giving a stimulant. He asserted 
that heat was life and cold was death. 

In all his practice, he used the native roots and herbs of Ameri- 
ca, and with such success that at last the doctors became so jeal- 
ous of him, at his taking their practice away from them, after they 
had given up the cases, that, upon some trumped up charge, one 



HISTORY OF MEDICINE. 29 

doctor by the name of French had him arrested and placed in jail 
where he laid for nearly the entire winter. He was cleared of the 
charge, but, it had the effect of opening Thomson's mind to the 
weakness and credulity of men, who. are ignoranjb and especially 
to the doctor's craft, who, when they find their business going to 
pieces will do any thing against the parties who are ready to 
realty cure the sick. 

Thomson left the legacy of stimulation, relaxation and astrin- 
gent medicines to Americans and this knowledge has modified all 
the practice in America, and indeed the entire civilized world. 

With this theory, there were many of the most intellectual who 
being well satisfied of correctness in results, took up Thomson's 
mode of practice. Many doctors -also took up the practice until it 
seemed as if it would pervade the entire continent. 

But, Thomson died. His followers did not have the books to 
explain their truths and in a few years the whole scheme fell into 
disuse and nearly into oblivion. 

A handful of people took it up under the name of the Botanic 
Practice and founded colleges. Dr. Curtis of Cincinnati, Ohio, 
had one of the first of these colleges chartered by the legislature. 
Then came W. H. Cook who took charge of another one calling it 
the Physio- Medical institute. 

Curtis died. Dr. Cook removed the institution to Chicago 
where it is now in existence under the name of the College of 
Medicine and surgery. 

Doctor George Hasty of Indianapolis, Ind. chartered another and 
this college is still in existence and has many of the most intelli- 
gent men and women in the world to become its graduates. 

Eclecticism. 

Some of the brightest minds of the Medical profession, who have 
seen that good was in all schools, have chosen not to be held in by 
any creed or"set of dogmas, and have styled themselves "Eclec- 
tics." Or as they claim, "selecting the good from all schools/" 

There was a branching off from the Botanies of many of the 
more intelligent and perhaps the more conservative who took on 
the name of Electics. These physicians have colleges in New 
York, Chicago and in Georgia. At first they passed under the 
name of "Reformers" but at this time they are chartered under 
the name of "Electics." And with some errors? they are one of 
the branches of medicine that is to be esteemed for its adherence 
to truth and success in carrying out the designs of nature and in 
assisting nature in its work of healing the sick body. Usually 
the Electic is a very conscientious practitioner. Some of them 



30 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

have gone into the mineral giving and this is to be regretted. 
Rut. as they really have no creed about this error, it seems to be 
the natural method of man to go, when left to his own thoughts. 
More especially when surrounded by the teachings and books of 
the Allopathic toxadminister. 

Many of the most illustrious students in medicine have belonged 
to this school. They fought against the errors of the old school — 
with its minerals, blood letting and stupidity, and would not be 
bound by the creed of the botanies "not to use any deadly medicine" 
or poison. They asserted that they were capable of selecting the 
o-ood from any and all S}'stems. Among those who have worked 
most faithfully to build up this system of "Electieism" may be 
mentioned, Beach, Jones, Sherwood, Morrow, King, Newton, Scud- 
der, and many others, all of whose writings have the value of com- 
ing from practical Bedside experience. Their industry has not 
been equaled on this continent. 

The Water- Cure. 

From the earliest times we have accounts of the efficacy of 
the use of water, hot or cold, as a means of curing the body from 
its diseased conditions. Hippocrates as well as nearly all of the 
ancients used water as a method of cleansing the body. Springs 
at different places or waters of various kinds have long been held 
in repute. 

In 1840 to 1850 Victor Priessnitz of Grafenberg. Germany, was 
the leading spirit in the use of water as a curative agent. He en- 
countered the opposition of the doctors, from whom he had taken 
and cured some patients after the regularly constituted medical 
gentlemen had sent them, (with their mouths.) into the unseen 
world. Priessnitz cured them with his cold baths and the copious 
drinkings of cold water. Water was applied internally and ex- 
ternally. 

In course of time, Water Cure spread to America and nourished 
greatest about 1850 to 1854. 

The doctors could not stand this innovation and above all. they 
could not stand to have the common people get hold of any remedy 
which did not bring coin into their pockets. So they commenced 
to hedge the water cure people about by laws to prevent any one 
from practicing it in any way and by 1870 the medical profession 
had shut off all practice of water cure in the state of New York. 
New York had been headquarters for the water cure people and 
in shutting off the practice of curing people by water, in the State 
of New York, all other places were soon, in the dark. 



HISTORY OF MEDICINE. 31 

It is an unpleasant commentary on the weakness of the human 
race, that, as soon as the leader of any movement is gone, the com- 
mon herd are at once ready to go back to their original wallowing 
in the mud. 

Or to follow up any new movement that comes along. They will 
not have the truth in any fashion, unless they can have it without 
any thought and without any exertion. When it comes to laboring 
to have the truth, or, to search for it as if one was hunting "for a 
lost piece of silver," the great majority are too weak in the mental 
spine to open their eyes. It is easier to drift with the current, 
although the waters are muddy and they continually see their com- 
rades and friends, swallowed up by the tide. They see; but do 
not heed it. And when their turn comes to go, they have no time 
to make any remonstrance and it would not do any good any how, 
because they have shut their own ears to the cries of the innocent 
victims gone before and their turn to go in the same swift, foolish 
manner is only an even turn about. Weak humanity. Wretched- 
ness and misery enough to make the angels weep and yet they will 
not think for themselves nor open their eyes to save their own 
children. 

In the latter part of the eighteenth century, Sebastian Kneipp, 
a Catholic Priest of Bohemia, Europe, gained an exalted reputation 
from his success with the water cure and his habits of having' his 
patients return, so far as possible, to Nature and get the Magne- 
tism from the ground by walking barefooted. His ideas were cor- 
rect in the main and as he trusted to nature in a great measure 
and used such remedies as he found in the fields, his success was 
unbounded. He died about 1898 at the age of seventy years. 

Water Cure is founded on truth and will be farther commented 
on as we advance. There are no colleges and very little is taught 
in any colleges about the use of water. But, in the hands of an} r 
mother or father or friend there is no one practice that is attended 
with such immediate success as the water cure. We shall endeav- 
or to give particulars of this practice on every diseased condition, 
or to give such directions as will lead every father or mother to 
apply water in a rational manner to the sick. 

Spiritism. 

In 1840, there was what was affirmed to be an exhibition of the 
"Spirits" at the home of the Fox sisters in Rochester, N. Y. 
After some years of experiments of different sorts, there appeared 
a set of doctors and doctresses calling themselves "Spiritualist 
doctors." Their success was variable, and they had many adher- 
ents. They seldom did any hurt unless from sheer ignorance of 



32 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the laws of Nature and the t y were better than the allopath, because 
they usually did not give poisons. Of course, these spiritual doc- 
tors did not have much education and were prejudiced in favor of 
their ••Spirit." In view of the fact of their very favorable suc- 
cesses at times, we can only attribute their "practice" to obe}dng 
the law of Nature and not to any occult science or spirit in their' 
behalf. As a class, they have passed into oblivion. 

Osteopathy. 

During the last part of the eighteenth century, A. T. Still. M. 
D.. a regular physician, stated that he had discovered a new idea 
in the practice of healing the body. This was laid down as being 
based on the fact that the human body was a •'machine'.' which 
occasionally got out of order and needed some one to "touch a but- 
ton" or to place some bone in the right place and when this was 
accomplished all would be well with the body and it could remain 
in sound running order until it became clogged up or some wheel 
bone or button, strayed from its pathway again. 

With the aid of a good memory (and there is no doubt of his emi- 
nence as a surgeon.) he cured many cripples who had been left in a 
very painful condition by some of the Allopathic surgeons. That 
Still performed many wonderful cures, cannot be denied. His fame 
started and he established a college of Osteopathy at Kirkesville. 
Mo. The graduates became adept bone setters and manipulators 
of sprains, etc , etc., and have done a wonderful amount of busi- 
ness along the lines of bonesetting in almost ever}' state in the 
union. 

The mistake in Osteopathy is this: — 

Dr. Still bases all his treatment on the assertion that a bone or 
tissue is out of place. 

So long as the bone, muscle or tissue is out of place and it can 
be replaced, this will be found successful. 

When any case comes up as a disease based on the death of the 
blood corpuscle or a change in the fluids of the body. Osteopathy 
is not capable of explaining itself. It is lost. 

The human body is no more a "machine" than a tree or a shrub 
is a machine, or than an oyster is a machine. All organized living- 
creatures are endowed with specific vital force, each one having 
this force in a particular manner specifically endowed by and with 
himself, herself or itself. There is a personal, positive, peculiar 
Force called Vital iD ever}- human body. In every organic life. 

To undertake to "touch the button" in relation to diseased con- 
ditions, unless some tissue or bone really is out of place, will be use- 



HISTORY OF MEDICINE. 33 

less. To change such conditions of the fluids of the system it will be 
necessary to treat the fluids of the system. 

No one can deny that the Osteopathists have done a remarkable 
amount of good among all classes af society and that they have a 
wonderful knowledge and teaching about misplaced bones and 
tissues there is no denial. Besides, they have abjured giving all 
kinds of drugs, which is a long step from the murderous, poison- 
ing allopathic mercury giver. The Osteopath should be encour- 
aged and patronized for all of his good points. Eventually, in the 
treatment of diseased conditions, they may fall back on the giving 
of drugs the same as any other practitioner and then there will be 
an end of Osteopathy. 

The reasons why the body is not a machine may be briefly stated 
to be these : — 

All machines must have power on the outside to run them. That 
is, the power that runs a machine is always on the outside of the 
machine. 

The human body carries its own power with it (inside) and is 
continually under the influence and guidance, supervision and gov- 
ernment of this power within. This specific Vital Force, this life 
power or this spirit which has built up the body and keeps it so far 
as it has come along the road of life, will one dsij leave it and then 
this body, proves that it is not a machine, by being incapable of 
being restored to any action whatever. The Spirit "goes to God 
who gave it." And all the "touching the buttons' 1 will not avail 
anything to bring the life or spirit back again into this body within 
which we dwell. And it is only a house of clay inside of which we 
have our home for some years. When the governor of this house 
of clay leaves, we cannot even use an}^ part of the machine for any 
thing else. It will be gone into the state of the unknown; no ma- 
chinery about it. 

Christian Science. 

In the middle part of the Eighteenth century there lived in the 
State of Maine, a physician by the name of Quimby, who enter- 
tained ideas of as to how far the mind could control the body, or, 
as he expressed it, "mind over matter." 

Among his patients was a woman by the name of Baker, who 
thought she derived much good from his presentation of facts on 
what seemed to her to be her troubles mentally or physically. 

Quimby died. Mrs. Mary Baker took up many of this Quimby' s 
ideas and presenting them under the name of "Christian Science," 
writing books, explaining her views and beliefs, has induced 



U DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

(according to their representations,) more than one million of fol- 
lowers to adopt her ideas. 

They have churches, healers, writers and all sorts of education 
along the line of what they are pleased to term this "Science". 

The main assertion which Mary Baker Eddy puts forward is 
that "God is all in all, "and if so, there is no room for anything else 
and therefore we do not have any evil nor any sickness only what 
is in our minds. That, by believing a thing, we have it and make 
it so. 

Of course, any one who has any thinking faculty, can see that 
this basis is erroneous. And what is called "Christian Science," 
is realty a set of gauzy lies. Science should mean exact truth. 
In this jumble of words, we have only one truth. That one truth 
is that the common drugs used as medicines are not good for the 
bod} T . In this fact, Mary Baker Eddy, as her teacher, Dr. Quimby, 
is correct. Poison drugs (mineral or vegetable) are not good 
agents of any kind to place in the body. They cannot possibly do any 
good and we may be sure they will do very much harm in the body. 
The common people have become so sick of the drugging and cut- 
ting of the doctors, that they turn any way for relief. Mary Baker 
Eddy's formula that "God is a principle" catches these parties — 
they are sick of the doctors and of the drug stores, and they let 
alone their drugging and get well. 

They have found that the farther away they keep from the ' 'alios 
paths" mineral doctor the better off they are, and like the ones 
who flew to the aid of homeopathy, they welcome any thing that 
will get them away from under the influence of the tox-administer 
doctor. 

There is nothing Christian in Mary Baker Eddy's assertion, 
unless it be the name. 

As for Science, there is none. The whole fabric is based on a 
play of words and wrong ideas about the body and the power of 
what is called nature, or in other words — the "vital force." 

Mary Baker's ideas will last as long as there are simple minds 
who desire to get away from the drugging and who will not look at 
the truth or do any studying for themselves. This large class of 
persons will always be found on the side of any thing that seems 
to lead out of a wilderness of drugs, poisons, spaying, ergotism 
and drunkeness. (Drunken in their own blood as with sweet wine.) 

Although the Allopathic plrysicians have tried to ignore the fact, 
it remains a fact that hundreds and perhaps thousands of persons 
who have become tired and weary of obtaining no relief or satisfac- 
tion from the "drug stores and doctors," have left them entirely 



HISTORY OF MEDICINE. 35 

alone and become sound and well under what are termed the beliefs 
of this "Science." The facts are, that when we trust to the powers 
of nature, we shall never become deceived by Nature and when 
we go to drugs and poisons we shall be continually deceived, is one 
great fact that the allopathic doctors cannot help admitting. 
Christian Science will gain as long as the medical colleges teach 
the student that the people have no right that they are bound to 
respect and as long as the intelligent person sees the bodies of 
those he loves and cherishes, torn in pieces with their knives and 
hooks, rendered insane from their shibboleth and the practice of 
"The most virulent poisons are the best medicines." 

It may appear strange that so many educated persons should run 
into this delusion. But, if we reflect that the boards of health and 
all positions of honor or profit are held by this poisoning class of 
doctors and that it is impossible to have even liberty of conscience 
while one dwells among them, and that our dead are not allowed to 
die in peace away from their officiousness, and that their poison 
certificate must be signed to every death, and that even burial is 
denied to any who will not employ them, then we can no longer 
wonder that any source that will render a loop hole to get away 
from these poison devils of the last four centuries, the Alios pathos 
doctor, is to be welcomed. 

Mary Baker Eddy's Christian science is not either scientific nor 
Christian in any thing only the name. But, if any one has to take 
a choice between a fool that gives one the liberty to think and the 
one who poisons the body of the mother and robs the child, the 
class of mercenary animals that sell every particle of humanity for 
a mess of blood pottage, then we cannot blame the ignorant loving 
ones from selecting that which will not drug the mother and assas- 
inate the child. 

We are -not denying the personal goodness and the intense sin- 
cerity of some of the doctors who have been educated allopathically. 
But, as a class, at this stage of the world, we find them just as bad 
in practice and even worse than in the darkest ages of trie earth. 
No history can exhibit more monstrous laws than those which com- 
pel a man to receive Syphilis, and all the train of horrors which 
this disease entails, into his blood and into the veins of his child- 
ren and call it by any name (vaccinnation) or protection. It is 
blood poisoning no matter under what name it passes. The twin 
poisons of the fifteenth century — tobacco and syphilis are intensi- 
fied in the nineteenth, by the laws made at the instance of these 
Molochs of the human race, the allopathic doctors. The parents 
destroyed by poisons — the children robbed at birth — poisoned 



36 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

before they are allowed to enter school and pursue their studies r 
this republic will soon become worse than the most despotic mon- 
archies of the old world. 

That the entire race is looking away from the doctors and that 
drugs have failed to cure the victims of disease, is evidenced by 
the flood of curative agents on the market. One has only to exam- 
ine the long list of offerings to sick humanity to feel satisfied that 
we are in the midst of a genuine stampede from the old poison giv- 
ers of the past four hundred years. Their time has come and al- 
though they are dying hard with every lie in their hands and al- 
though they have control of all the butcher hospitals in the coun- 
try and all the positions of honor, emoluments and perquisites, yet 
the estimation of the public, classes them with the ancient priests 
who used to smile at each other as they passed in the streets. 

Knowing that drugs and doctors are failing continually and that 
none of the Allopathic poisoners can do them any good, and feeling 
the obvious lie that is placed in the foreground by the homeopath, 
the world has sought every thing in sight. Groping its way in 
blindness after some law or truth by which it can regain its lost 
condition of health. For this reason we find "Welterism,"' Mental 
Science/' Faith cures," Divine Healing,' ' Omnipathy." and hun- 
dreds of other pathies and isms which have nothing but assertions 
and unblushing falsehoods to recommend them to any ones' use. 
But, when the man is sick — and his doctor fails, he is in the condi- 
tion of Lazarus — the dogs can come and lick his sores. What is 
needed is the law and the testimony that will give the sufferer all 
the chance there is to become well and strong. Drugs cannot cure 
the sick body. Nor can they do any good. It is Nature herself 
who will restore the body to its pure condition, if we will furnish 
the Vital Force with nourishment, and proper care in protecting 
the body from the inclemency of the weather and the vicissitudes 
of the climates we are dwelling in. 

To prevent the parents from being more enslaved by ignorance 
and designing cupidity and to assist in freeing them, with their 
children from the erroneous beliefs, and to present tne truth in a 
practical manner, so that their errors can be seen and in order that 
every parent may have the knowledge of how to take care of wife 
and his growing family, without the intervention and domination 
of the tox-administer and to free every thinker from the curse of 
ignorance, this book is written and offered for the perusal, study 
and guidance of the English speaking race — whom we believe to be 
the Descendants of Israel. 



SCHEME OF LIFE, 



Principle 1. Inside of an Atom dwells the Force which actu- 
ates and builds up all various structures that we call ( )rganic. 

If this Force is absent, the Material part of the Atom may be 
there and is there, but the Living, immaterial, innate, invisible 
Force that we call Life, that has Wisdom, Intelligence, Capability, 
Design and Desire to work, in fact, has orders to do something, 
this Force cannot be called back or put back by an}' human power. 
It is gone. Nor by any chance can it ever get back to an atom. 

Pr. 2. When the force has left or abandoned, or, is gone out 
of this atom, then this force leaves the atom for good and goes away 
where we can never again expect to meet it (gone to God who gave 

it.) 

Pr. 3. As long as this force dwells inside the atom, then we can 
expect any reasonable work from the force dwelling in the atom. It 
can make and take other atoms to itself. Can build up the mighty 
oak, the bean, everything organic on earth, can wield other forces 
that are very much different to this one force, that we call vital 
and can perpetuate itself, while it is in this atom. No more 
perpetuation after the life has left. 

Pr. 4. Once it has left this atom, the house of the atom, or the 
atom itself can no longer be of any service to an}' thing else, only 
so far as materials may be used up by some other atom or at some 
other spot, become integral parts of some other atom. 

Apparent proofs that these assertions are correct: — 

Pr. 5. a. When the force is driven out by heat, cold, boiling, 
baking, or, by opening or puncturing, by annoying or by the pres- 
ence of Antagonistics (Strychnine, Arsenic, Belladonna, Potash, 
etc., etc.) It never acts any more nor shows its presence by any 
action. It is gone. 

See the bean, corn or any kind of plant, seed or any germ that 
may once be possessed of life and loses it, never again recovers this 
life. 

Pr. 6. b. When this atom, with life dwelling in it has appro- 
priate surroundings, then we may expect to see the indwelling 
force act in the most harmonious manner for the benefit of all parts 
concerned. Building or preserving, or, fulfilling its task in the most 
perfect manner. 

c. There is never any mistake with the force dwelling in the 
Atom. 



38 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Whatever it (the life, or indwelling* force,) was sent to do — that 
it will do. 

If it had orders to make an oyster, it would make (if the environ- 
ments were perfect, or, any where near perfect,) the best kind of 
an oyster. 

If the force had orders to make the man, if it had good surround- 
ings, it would make up the best kind of man. 

Pr. 7. d. If the force dwelling in this atom, did not have thepro- 
per material to make up these beings, plants, or growths, then it 
would do the best under the circumstances. But, in all cases it 
would follow out the law given to it under the best of its condi- 
tions. 

Pr. 8. e. Plants, animals, all kinds of animal or vegetable 
growths, are made as near perfect, as can be made under the con- 
ditions which surround this atom. 

f If anything is imperfect, it is never the fault of the force 
dwelling inside of the atom, but is the fault of lack of materials or 
improper materials, or lack of proper surroundings that should ac- 
company the atom, or, were designed to surround the atom to have 
it perpetuate itself and to bring the future successor to perfection. 

Fig. 1. 




Pr. 9. Every force is obedient to one central force which must 
be like itself, having the same ideas, same intelligence and same 
desire to work along the same lines and for the same objects. 
But now, no force dwelling in some other atoms will obe\^ any 
other force dwelling in some other atom outside of the body. 

Pr. 10. What we assert is this: We can see the outside or, the 
visible, material part of this atom. It may have properties as 
of transparency, softness, hardness, etc., etc., which we can see. 

But the inner inhabitant, or force dwelling inside of this atom, 
we cannot see. Therefore we say the atom is material. But. the 
dweller inside of this atom is immaterial because we cannot see it. 
The atom or cell does not live of, or by itself. The force causes it 
to become living. Therefore living matter contains this force. 
Matter, of itself is dead. The Vital Force makes it alive. When 
the force is dwelling inside of the cell, we call it Living Matter. 



SCHEME OF LIFE. 39 

When the force has left the materia] atom, we say, "it is dead." 
That is, there is no more Life Force — no action — no growth, no 
consciousness. All gone. Dead. The atom, materially, may be 
there, but when the Life Force is gone, the atom, the body is 
dead. No life, no action, no knowledge, dead. 

Pr. 11. While it is apparent that every action in one body is 
obeying one force, yet, in other circumstances it might appear as 
if other atoms could be brought under the same force. We see the 
jack and mare unite to bring forth a mule. The two parties being 
unlike. So we see that apple tree limbs can be grafted on other 
kinds of apple trees and bring forth fruit. These atoms may 
differ in a measure, yet be tolerant of each other. Some kinds of 
nourishment may be assimilated. 

The spur of a rooster can be successfully transplanted on the 
comb of the bird and grow there to greater proportions than 
where it was taken from, because better supplied with blood 
atoms, or, nourished by those atoms. But these exceptions are 
only apparent. 

The mare receives and nourishes the germ from the jack and 
brings it forth. But the mule never can breed with other mules 
or with anything else. It is imperfect, and God said it should not 
be done. 

The "force" from the jack had orders to build up a jack "after 
his kind. ' ' But in the ovum of the mare, there was not the proper 
nourishment to build up a jack. Or a jenny — and with the ma- 
terial at its command, it (this force) built up a jack or jenny. 
The thwarted and imperfect product was a mule. 

The force keeps the mule alive. But God says not to allow any 
more and the force obeys the God. No more mule. When the 
mule dies, life is not perpetuated. It is dead. 

(Wherever we look and see the disobedience and disre- 
gard of the laws of God, there we shall see the opposite to ideas 
that God has inculcated or taught as best for the welfare of the 
human race. 

The states of Kentucky, Missouri and Texas are the places 
where this "diverse breeding" is carried on largely. 

Perhaps we should call over these states in order, and state 
which one was more largely engaged in this breeding of "diverse" 
gender of animals. 

No matter to which we look, we find that of all the States in the 
Union, there are no three states and no separate state that has as 
much crime and lawlessness in it as in these mule raising and 
"diverse breeding" areas. Wherever we find these Laws of God, 



40 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

broken in any particular, there we find the complement of crime 
following and dwelling with it. Missouri, Kentucky, Texas. 

We do not assert that, the breeding of mules is a cause of crime. 
We assert there that wherever we find the Laws of God disregard- 
ed, we shall find crime on the increase. The home of the criminal 
is where the Laws of God are ignored. The lower in the scale of 
obedience to the Laws of God we find humanity, the lower we find 
the morals of the people. When any one desires to have all the 
laws of life separate from any religious views, or teachings, we 
have only to examine the places where God's Word has been ig- 
nored and trampled on. 

The home of piety with saints, images, crosses, priests and holy 
water is where the bull fights, assassinations, the Inquisition and 
cruelty is the Law. They have no knowledge of God, neither do 
they have knowledge of His Laws. So we find them cross-eyed, 
immoral, scrofulous, feeble-minded, arrogant and debauched. It 
only takes a moment to go over the whole world to examine into 
these particulars, but when we once open our eyes to the truth, 
God will give us all we care to see, "He giveth liberally and up- 
braideth not." James i, 5. 

Wherever and whenever we find the laws which have been given 
to the world by the great Jehovah, set to one side, we find the peo- 
ple in degradation and in ignorance and the greater mass of them 
in poverty and distress. 

Spain, Portugal, the SouthAmerica dependencies are examples. 
Ireland is another. Italy, so long as it was under the influence of 
the First Beast, was in the same condition. 

In these countries the Bible has been put out of sight, burned 
and not allowed to the common people. And these are places that 
are conspicuous by the absence of comfort, thought, morality or 
elevation in the scale of humanity. 

On the other hand, in America and in. England, where we find 
the freedom for the Bible and reverence, even partial for the word 
of God, we find the comfort, thrift, intelligence, that are no where 
else found on earth. These are not accidents. They exhibit the 
regular course of Natural Law. Cause and effect. 

Restrain the Bible and we have an ignorant populace. 

Place the Bible out of sight, with its teachings of the laws of 
cleanness and uncleanness, and we find the people are sickly and 
ignorant. Persons who are afraid that the people may read and 
understand the word of God, are tyrants and despots. No thought 
which is pure and kindly in its teachings can ever render the per- 
son less wise, kindly or healthy.) 



SCHEME OF LIFE. 41 

Leviticus xix, 19, "Thou shalt not let thy cattle gender with a 
diverse kind." 

If we are right in our ideas, then no man desiring to have the 
favor of God, can breed mules and use them with any confidence in 
having success with or the best results with his work. The best 
ultimate results. 

Fig. 2. Fig. 3. 




Figure 2, represents the second atom having been made up by 
the Force that is indwelling in the atom and has joined this second 
atom to itself. There will be two atoms, but joined together, the 
the second part having been made and occupied by the first and 
only force that has dwelt inside the first atom. 

Figure 3, represents a number of atoms that have been made of 
of material that has been furnished by some intelligence and 
appropriated by the force dwelling in the first atom. 

Pr. 12. The greatest and most positive proof that each set of 
atoms are made, brought into existence by one force is in the fact 
that no one has ever succeeded in transfusing blood from one per- 
son into another person and have the blood do the taker of it any 
good. 

Now, if it were the fact that these atoms of blood were the same 
or, would obey any sort of a "vital force," or, if it were the fact 
that there is no law but the one of chemistry, that so much carbon 
Oxygen, Hydrogen and so on, were all that would be needed to 
make up the atom or the "Protoplasm," then we would have the 
corpuscles, assimilating to any kind of a body, and making them- 
selves useful in any old wa}\ 

But, they won't. 

Being torn, taken, set apart, from their original, specific vital 



42 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

force that made them, they are "all strained off b}^ the kidneys or 
otherwise" after being sent out from the body and do not become 
of any use whatever in the body into which they have been trans- 
fused. Why? 

Because they do not recognize any authority, other than the one 
who made them up to be corpuscles. They recognize nothing else. 
This fact alone should have made every surgeon an ardent advocate 
of a specific vital force, if they had been searching after the truth. 
But, the surgeon is not searching after truth: he is after what 
money is in these diseased bodies. 

The same force has made up other cells, houses or dwelling 
places for the force, although the force that made the first atom, is 
just the same — no weaker or stronger nor any changed in its life 
work, than before it had more than one small dwelling place in the 
first atom. But it has more material. 

Pr. 13. When the vital force reaches out and fashions a new 
atom from the materials near by or contiguous, and this atom or 
cell is formed, the Force then dwells in the second atom or cell, 
just as it dwelt in the first atom or cell. Both atoms contain the 
same force but with increased matter under control of this force. 

The Force is the same, but it has an increase of material under 
its control. 

After there has been work or activity of the Vital Force (when 
the environments have been correct) we may find many cells or 
atoms joined together, forming a line of cells or atoms. 

This line has the same one Force, but increased material with 
which to act or to live in. The force has not accumulated this 
material but has fashioned material to become "Living Matter. ,? 

In other words, the Force which dwells inside of the atom, disk, 
cell or corpuscle, this Force, invisible, sentient, mechanical, 
designing, planning carefully, fashioning perfectly does, by means 
of the material which is next to it, all the work that are called 
building repairing and keeping in order, all tissues of every 
organic structure on earth. 

Pr. 14. It is apparent that all the atoms dwelling in one body 
have been made according to one force, which force was transmitt- 
ed by the male parent and nourished by the female for some part 
of the time, or, nourished by the eggs from the female as in case 
of fishes, spawn and the fecundating material. 

Pr. 15. I was informed some years since that a healthy, human 
spermatozoon had already twelve distinct kinds of tissue. This 
could be possible, because, after the line had left the testicle to 



SCHEME OF LIFE. 43 

pass upwards into the Seminal Reservoirs, it could have taken on 
itself other atoms and thus have become much elaborated from its 
first appearance in the testicle or, when first set free from the 
line moulds in the testicles. 

This elaboration also accounts for the manner in which racers 
and blooded stock are looked after. 

Pr. 16. A mare is kept up as long as may be considered to be 
good for her body, a year or so, and the stallion is likewise kept 
apart and fed well, properly exercised in a manner that will keep 
him inthe best of order and, when there is heat and preparation 
on the part of the mare, the two are mated and the result is the 
most perfect of the horse species. In this case, all these delays 
and preparations are taken by those who breed stock. Why 
should not some of this care be employed on the still more 
valuable human race? The result of this delay, care and design 
is the breeding of an animal in its most perfect conditions. 

Fig. 4. 




Drawn by Melville 0. Keith, M. D. illustrating the "Scheme of Life." 

Where was this colt elaborated? In the testicles or in the 
Reservoirs of the male. We say it was elaborated in the Reser- 
voirs of the male, and, when it was sent into the egg, then it had 
one of the most perfect of eggs and the result was perfection in the 
offspring — the horse. 

It is reasonable to think that the longer this spermatozoon could 
stay and become perfect the better it would be. This proves to 
be the case in the stallion and mare. 

Pr. 17. When a number of these lines cross each other or, are 
joined to one another, we call it "naked living matter." This is 
also called a "White Blood Corpuscle." 

The same force is present and at work, that dwelt in the original 
cell, but has increased material or has a larger and more elaborate 
dwelling place. 



41 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Pr. 18. If these atoms have the life dwelling in them, it is sure 
that nothing that drives off or destroys life can assist them. 

Pr. 19. This must be the fact. If a person has some diseased 
condition, we should conserve the life and change the condition. 
This can be done by changing or cleansing the surroundings of the 
atom. But, not by killing the other atoms surrounding the atom. 

Pr. 20. In case of Fevers, where all the mass of atoms are strug- 
gling to free themselves from foreign and useless materials, we 
find that cleansing the body is the best means of getting rid of this 
struggle — the fever. 

Pr. 21. So with every other condition. Cleanse the surround- 
ings of the atom and give the force an opportunity to dwell there 
and rid the atom of its impurities. 

Pr. 22. How very stupid to give or to use poisons in any man- 
ner to cleanse or attempt in any way to assist the vital force that 
is dwelling in the atom ; if it is really dwelling there. 

Can we doubt this? Does the life power dwell in the germ of the 
acorn? It must. Or the future of the chick in the yolk of the egg'} 
Certainly. Or the future bean in the e}^e? Or the life of the pumpkin 
seed in its germ? And so on throughout all the realms of nature? 

Then must the life power be dwelling inside the material tissue 
— we call an atom. 

The atom itself is not living. The force inside that has built up 
the atom, is the Life. The acorn is not living, the force dwelling 
in the acorn is the life. It is the force, the life, the spirit inside 
the atom that is life. 

What can really be this force? This life? It must be invisible 
to our eyes, intelligent, powerful, and have design and order. 

It must be subject to some other power or force behind or above 
or with it in ever}- moment; or, else it must have received these 
orders in such a manner that the orders are not forgotten and are 
never, in any manner, disobeyed. 

Pr. 23. This force must be the same in all instances, or, must be fa- 
miliar, or at one with the origin of this force in everything, especi- 
ally the things, animals, plants, birds, beasts, fish and all subject to 
one kind of knowledge that runs through the terrestrial affairs as 
well as through the stars in their courses. 

Witness the fact that a duck takes twenty-eight days to hatch an 
egg. It takes twenty-eight days for the moon's changes and twen- 
ty-eight days for the menses of the woman to appear. 

A hen has twenty-one days to hatch out its egg. It takes twice 
as long (forty-two days) for the bones to knit solidly. These ex- 
amples could be multiplied indefinitely— all tending to show that 



SCHEME OF LIFE. 



45 



one mind or one force pervades the universe. It takes just ten 
times as long to have the human being nourished and sent forth, as 
it takes a turkey to hatch, twenty-eight — two hundred and eighty 
days, the time usually for the child to remain in the womb. 

Pr. 25. This force exists without the material covering around 
it. Witness the fact that one small spermatozoon can take on 
enough flesh and blood, bone and sinew to last until one hundred 
years are over and then be a living, breathing animal. 

Figure 5. 




-O) 



Drawn by Melville C. Keitli, M. D , to illustrate the ''Scheme of Life." 

These lines show the preparation for changing. The ends are 
turning upon themselves. Very soon we shall find a continuation 
of this turning and "condensation of the outer wall" and it will be 
no more naked living matter but will have transformed this living 
matter into a u Red Blood Corpuscle." 

To accomplish this transformation these lines "must condense 
on the outer wall," which is accomplished by means of taking in 
the oxygen from the air. 

What takes it in? The atom nor the lines cannot take it in. But 
the Vital Force takes it in, using the cell or atoms or lines to 
absorb the oxygen. The Vital Force condenses the material lines 
which we find in naked living matter. 

What took on this nature? The animal itself? No; in no case 
could this animal do it. But the living Force dwelling inside of 
these Atoms or one Atom, when it was first made into a line, 
could fashion all the other organs and build them up so it could 
form the body for something else to dwell in. 

Pr. 26. The same care, the same perfectness is exhibited in 
the Force in the acorn growing to perfection in the oak tree and 
here, we assert, there is no soul or anything above itself. Yet, 
this invisible, powerful Force will make up the tree as perfect as 
can possibly be imagined, if its environments are satisfactory. 



40 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Pr. 27. Place a bottle before you and pump out the air. Cork 
it up and seal it up. 

If it should remain ages upon ages, it would still be a bottle 
without air. Place an acorn before you and dissect it. You can- 
not find anything in it except the space where some invisible 
Force may have staid. Yet, in that supposed empty space there 
dwelt all of the mighty, powerful, intelligent, designing, working 
Force that would have built up the mighty oak tree with its mil- 
lions of leaves and other living acorns, if you had not dissected it. 
But, the moment }^ou cut open this home of the Force, this recep- 
tacle of the Force, and this invisible Force was gone into space 
never again to return while you are on earth. 

You cannot see anything in the bottle, having pumped out the 
air. 

Pr. 28. In the receptacle of the acorn, you can see nothing. To 
your eye, the empty bottle and the empty receptacle of the Acorn 
are the same. But there is something different in the case of the 
organic seed or empty (supposedly) space where the Force had its 
dwelling place. Something we did not see. Something that had 
power and Force behind it; power to build up and to assimilate 
and to propagate itself through and by means of life power. Life 
power must have been there to have been capable of having trans- 
mission. 

Therefore, with these facts before us, we are warranted in 
asserting that this Force dwells inside of this Atom, this empty 
space in the Atom and there stays and dwells and lives until the 
fiat comes from somewhere that it is time to go to work. 

Then to work it goes and builds up the oak tree according to the 
surroundings which are there for it to work with. 
Practical Consideration: — 

Pr. 29. If there are meagre surroundings, the oak will grow 
small, stunted and soon die, if not nourished. 

If your child has not the proper surroundings, you may be sure 
there will be a meagre growth and soon death of both body and 
mind. 

From conception (from a hundred years before conception,) 
until birth, this child can be trained for the better and more per- 
fect, arriving at perfect manhood or womanhood. 

Pr. 30. But, in every case, the Force is just the same. Per- 
fect, powerful, invisible, designing and wonderful in its strength 
and lasting ability to act, if its surroundings are only right. 

Pr. 31. Professor Jacob Redding, one of the most eminent 
Microscopists on earth says: (page 66. Physiology: Us science and 



SCHEME OF LIFE. 47 

ph ilosophy.) "Let us regard Vitality as a condition of a specific 

form or combination of certain material substances, which it is; 
then let the matter and superadded something compose the es- 
sential relations to the manifestations of force or energy, and we 
will not be so apt to confound the functions with the actuating im- 
pulse as we otherwise are so very much disposed to do." 

But we do not accept this reasoning in any manner whatever. 

The Vital Force or Vitality is a specific Force invisible, power- 
ful, designing, working, obedient to some other power beyond us. 
dwelling inside of the organic cell or wall around it and when once 
this wall or this cell is satisfactory, then we see the result in the 
oak, or in the man, or, in any other form that this force may have 
orders to build up, or to manufacture, if manufacture (to make with 
the hands) is allowable to the force that works without hands until 
it has made hands to work with. This is our idea of the Vital 
Force. It is not a condition: but is the "superadded something" 
A Force, intelligent, sent from God. 

Invisible, powerful; dwelling inside of some receptacle or cell or 
in some atom (or what we may call an ATOM for want of a better 
term,) a dwelling place, and thus this Force just fills the word of 
God when it said : — 

"Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit saith the Lord of 
hosts." 

Pr. 32. Therefore, we assert that in this atom dwells this Spir- 
it of God and this Spirit from God has its dwelling place in side 
of this wall, or in this cell or atom. 

When once this is acknowledged, we have the whole scheme of 
life plain before us, because life came from God and when it (this 
life force) has accomplished its mission, goes to God who gave it. 

Read Zecheriah iv, 6 and see what it sa}^s. Spirit and Life are 
one and the same thing'. 

Pr. 33. Not by oxygen, carbon, hydrogen and all the "spe- 
cific forms" on earth or outside of the earth; not by powers of any 
or all kinds on earth, but by "MY SPIRIT" saith the Lord of 
hosts. And so it is, and so are all the wise of earth confounded 
with the wisdom of and from God. 

Pr. 33. Neither does the Professor make a good point in his 
final ending, quoting Paul as saying: — 

"All life is not the same life. There is one life of men, another 
life of beasts, another of birds, thus inculcating the fact that the 
term Vitality or Life is a generic term of which there are specific 
forms, and that each peculiar organism possesses its own potter 
or controlling power." (Page 165. Op. cit.) 



48 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

What Paul really says, may be found in the first of Corinthians, 
chapter xv. verse 39. 

And this is the way- it is rendered. 

"All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of 
man, another flesh of beasts, another of fish and another of birds." 

Pr. 34. We submit that life is not flesh. Life may make flesh. 
But flesh is not the life. 

Pr. 35. Life is the immaterial, powerful, invisible, designing, 
working force that dwells inside the atoms making up the flesh 
and makes this flesh from some other lower form. It is not flesh 
that makes life. It is the force inside, invisible but powerful, that 
makes the flesh. That builds up the tissue that we call flesh. 

Pr. 36. In short, which ever way we may turn, we see the results 
of workings of this force but no one has ever seen the force. 

We know it is there and in us, just as we may know anything else 
that cannot be seen or felt or tasted or handled. It is. We know it. 
If we understand it we are happy in understanding of God's great- 
est laws. We understand that: — 

"It is not by might nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord 
of hosts:' 

Pr. 37. We now come to what may be considered the greatest dis- 
covery, if it is a discovery, of this century. 

Where does the second or next atom come fromV 

To simply mention to our readers the man}" ideas that have been 
handed down by the medical men and the whys and wherefores of 
this scheme of life, would be to publish volumes. 

We will sa}^ this: — Many physiologists have declared that red 
blood corpuscles separated and became two, in place of one cor- 
puscle and this has been illustrated, published and called 
"Mitosis." This is wholly erroneous. 

Others have called this making new atoms or "protoplasm'' "the 
regeneration of plastidules. " 

And we have assertions without number, together with the 
chemical ideas that all life is chemistry and that five elements, 
namely: Carbon, oxygen, Irydrogen, nitrogen and sulphur, were 
the agencies that cause "life" to appear. 

But we know better. These elements are used b}" the living 
power, the vital force but they are simply the things used and 
have nothing to do with life. 

Pr. 38. The life force or, the vital force, can and does use up and 
change the conditions of these material atoms or substances, but 
in no case do these substances change the vital force. This is one 
and the same force always and forever. 



KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATE I. 



Illustrates the "Scheme of Life." 



Figure 6. 




Drawn by Melville 0. Keith, M. D. 

Perfect Red Blood Corpuscles. There are 25,000,000,000 
(estimated) of these corpuscles in the human body. 

These are the Builders, Nourishers, Repairers, Scavengers, 
Oilers and Caretakers of every tissue in the body. They build 
up the brain, the eyebrow, toe nail and furnish liquid for the 
eye. They assist in digesting the food and they knit the bones 
together. They are servants and dwelling places for the Vital 
Force that has built them up from the beginning. 



Figure 7. 




Drawn by Melville C. Keith. 

The lines are shown running from the outside wall to the 
center. This has never been seen by the microscopist, but 
some similar action must take place in the transformation from 
naked living matter to the Red Blood Corpuscle. 



Figure 8. 




Drawn by Melville U. Keith, M. I). 

Figure 8, is placed, as illustrating the difference in Corpuscles according to the 
nourishment. Figure 7 may be taken as a healthy Corpuscle. Figure 8 may stand as 
an enlarged, engorged, imperfect and bloated corpuscle that has been fed on unclean 
food, Beer or Tobacco. It is imperfect, because the Force did not obtain the proper 
material to work with. 

Beer, tobacco, hog meats, coffee and tea are wrong materials to place inside of the 
body, as nourishment. The Vital Force cannot make good sound blood corpuscles of 
imperfect or unsound materials. To have good corpuscles, there must be pure air. 
clean water and proper food. 



SCHEME OF LIFE. 49 

We can never change the action of this vital force 1 by any agent 
of ours. We can never make an oyster to grow to be a man. 

No power on earth can make a man to grow to be a mouse. 

The force that grows up the body <>f each and every other organ- 
ic growth on earth is always separate and distinct, transmitted 
from parent to child and so on throughout the ages. The force 
never changes in itself. It may grow a larger production, if the 
elements are bounteously supplied, but in no case do these sepa- 
rate forces ever change to become some other force. 

Each individual has this force transmitted to himself or herself 
and no one can take this force or appropriate this force to build up 
his or her own force. It is always separate and distinct. 

Pr. 39. The vital force— the life power — the spirit from God, 
uses these, C, O., N., H., and S. elements but, because this life 
power uses these elements, it is not a proof that these elements 
have anything to do with life. 

Pr. 40. Not a particle. And so falls all to the ground in one heap, 
all the erroneous assertions of Haeckel, Helmoltz, Darwin, Elsburg 
and all the rest of the whole infidel tribe of so-called wriggling sci- 
entists before this great truth, that this work is "not by might 

NOR BY POWER, BUT BY MY SPIRIT SAITH THE LORD OF HOSTS." 

The transmission- of the force. 

Pr. 41. And, it is by the spirit of God, and from God that life is 
and there is no such thing or entity or any thing only as from God. 
The spirit, life or vital force is only sent or loaned from God, 

Pr. 42. The question therefore arises, what does make this sec- 
ond atom? 

We assert it is made as was the first atom by the same innate 
life power which commences at some point and makes up another 
atom and then and there this life power goes into this atom and in- 
habits this atom. When this is accomplished, the atom has the 
same kind of life that the first atom had and is a part of the first 
atom but maybe, in time, thoroughly independent of the first atom. 

We can see this in every thing we examine. 

Pr. 43. The first vital force places a part of its life in the germ of 
the acorn, and when it drops from the tree, because it is ripe, then 
and there it is independent and free to conduct its own orders di- 
rect from God who gave it and when it gets through with every- 
thing on earth then it goes to God who gave it the first time. He 
made the oak to grow and brought forth every living thing on the 
earth that was planted with life in it, on the great third day that 
is so tersely described in Genesis I, verses 12 and 13. 

Pr. 44. We have made a diagram after this second atom has 



50 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

been made by this life power and joined to it so that the two atoms 
constitute one single line as they are joined together. (Figure 2.) 

Other atoms may then be made, if there is nourishment enough 
and we have finally a LINE which is or may be composed of these 
atoms. 

Pi-. 45. When our line is full, or so full that it is ready to become 
an independent line, then we may have the other lines formed by 
the same one Force [that we have spent so much time over] and 
these lines when they have gone together, form what is called 
* "Naked living matter," or, the ''white blood corpuscle. 

When this is formed, if examined by the eye of the smartest 
microscopists on earth, they tell us that no one can tell the differ- 
ence between one kind of a particle of living matter and any other 
kind. 

Dr. Beale, who is without doubt, one of the highest authorities 
of the world, in any school, writes: — 

"I hare shown that even with the aid of the highest power* of the 
Microscope no difference can be discerned between the bioplasm from 
the cell, or elementary part of the highest organism at any age or 
period of developement, and bioplasm of which the lowest, simplist 
being in existence is composed. A minute particle of germinal mat- 
ter of an amoeba could not he distinguished from a portion of pus or 
mucous corpuscle or white blood corpuscle.'" (Disease germs, p. 246. 

But we can tell them that all life is but the Spirit of God and 
from God and this occupant of an atom has its orders what to do 
and therefore, no matter whether they could or could not tell what 
kind of atoms there were on the outside, yet we know that every 
atom has its fill of life from God, or Spirit from God and this Spir- 
it has its orders and never makes any mistake in making up its 
future work into the form and combination that God has given it- 
orders for. God never makes any mistake, nor can this Spirit 
ever make any mistake in any of its work. 

Pr. 46. Your head is placed on your neck, or, on }^our shoulders 
and if you will use that head and the brains in it, you need never 
be sick, or diseased or ever lack a crust of bread to eat and some- 
thing to cover you from the inclemency of the storm. 

Pr. 47. God has placed plenty of brains for you and me. my 
good friend, and if 3^ou will not use those brains then we may be 
sure that some one else in this wicked world will use their brains 
to make us do something according to their ideas or fancies and we 
will become slaves. When we are slaves, then we are in the pow- 
er of some one else and have nothing to do with our own guidance. 

Pr. 48. Every cell, every Atom has its orders what to do. You 



SCHEME OF LIFE. 51 

have orders to supply that cell and that Atom with good food, and 
good nourishment and if you do not think you have these orders 
get out your Bible and read in the Book of Laws (Leviticus) where 
some foods are clean and some are unclean and then study if God 
sent those laws and rules to his chosen people for the care and 
keeping of their bodies in the very best condition, those laws 
would not be for the very best for all people all over the world. 
We tell you, yes. When God made the swine (if he made them) 
he said they were unclean and if they were unclean at that time, 
so they are unclean at this time and will always remain unclean. 

Pr. 49. If this is the fact (who can deny it?) then, if you furn- 
ish your atoms in your body with unclean food or unclean drink it 
follows, as a fact and as a Law, as a needed sequence, that this 
second Atom will be built up (if it is built up in any manner) with 
unclean food and if built up with unclean food, it will be unclean 
and unhealthy. Therefore, while this second Atom will be built 
up with unclean food by the same kind of force and living power 
that could build up and would build up, the better Atom, (if it had 
proper food) it cannot be built up with unclean food as well, as 
cleanly, or as strong as if this living power has good, clean and 
appropriate food that God intended for this Force to have, when 
he sent the body into the world. 

But whether unclean or clean, this second atom is built up by 
the same force that was in the first atom. It can be joined togeth- 
er or, as in the case of the acorn, it can become independent. 

When once it becomes independent, then it can form an inde- 
pendent atom and go off with its own work. 

Pr. 51. If this second atom stays with -the first atom we have 
the two atoms in one place as in figure 2. 

Pr. 52. When these atoms increase or, when the force has 
built up these atoms in a line, then we have the line as in figure 3. 

Pr. 53. And, when these lines are filled and come together, 
then we can have what is called naked living matter or a white 
blood corpuscle as in figure 4. 

Pr. 54. Then under any circumstances where it is needed in 
the body, these white blood corpuscles can become prepared to 
condense on the outside wall or curl up the little ends of the lines, 
preparatory to condensing (as it is called) on the outside wall and 
see these lines are ready for another change, figure 5. 

The doctors will call this an upward •'metamorphosis." Any 
way or any name to keep you from understanding what they are 
talking about. 

Our object in having the reader understand this condition, or 



52 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

set of conditions, is that, when coming to the bedside of the sick 
and diseased, he or she may see that this Vital Force is the only 
real Entity to be depended on to restore the body to health, of 
which we shall write more fully when we came to the particulars. 
Every thinking person who will have the truth in these matters 
will at once see that, if we are correct in these assertions concern- 
ing the Vital Force, we have a "Friend at Court." or a Force to 
always assist us in the curing of diseases or the changing of a 
diseased condition to a condition of perfect health. 

Pr. 55. We may stop and consider the needs to transform these 
white blood corpuscles into red ones. 

We seethe atom making its house: then making up another one 
and having this second one joining it: then we see these atoms be- 
coming a line and then other lines and finally becoming ready to 
become something different and this next step is to become a "red 
blood corpuscle." which does manv things by itself as being a 
carrier, an actor, acting in the great building up of the bodv. 
which is a "house of clay" for a soul to dwell in. 

Pr. 56. If we consider a moment, we can now prepare to be cured 
of every kind of diseased condition on earth. 

Have you a cancer? 

See to it that you can change these wearily laden corpuscles from 
their burdens of compost and you shall be cured. Why? 

Because this dreaded cancer is nothing but a great bunch of 
excrementitious matter that has not had any chance to get out of 
the body or has not been able to be carried out of the body bv 
these carriers, the red blood corpuscles because they have been 
too heavily laden and because (possibly) the outlets have been 
stopped up or shut up. (Constipation and physic precedes or goes 
before cancer and paralysis.) 

Thus when you see what a cancer is. you can see as well, that to 
cut a cancer, does no good unless you can cut out all your blood and 
cut out every thing you have in the body. 

Because every part of the body is really and truly diseased 
before you have this cancer come on your person anywhere. 

Tumor is the same thing. Cleanse the corpuscles and your 
tumor will disappear. Nature, the vital force in these corpuscles 
will carry away all of your tumor if you will give it a chance to be 
carried away by opening all these sluice ways and water closets of 
your body. The corpuscles took the bunch, tumor or cancer there 
and can, if you give it the opportunity, take it away. 

Pr. 57. Have you consumption? This is thought to be a diseased 
condition of the lungs. 



SCHEME OF LIFE. 53 

We tell you no. 

Pr. 58. Consumption is a diseased condition of every part of 
the body commencing at the blood and ending everywhere. Spe- 
cially in the breaking down and rotting of the Lung cells. 

Cleanse your corpuscles and have good air and soft water and 
you can be cured, if the nourishment is only right. Cleanse the 
corpuscles, with all that this implies. 

Pr. 59. Have you rheumatism? Then you have a filthy mass in 
some place in your body which commenced by destroying some of 
your corpuscles by cold or something else and if you will simply 
cleanse the corpuscles, you can be freed from the rheumatism and 
from each and every ease of neuralgia which ever afflicted the 
human race. 

Pr. 60. True, there are conditions in which the corpuscles may 
not be to blame. You may have bugs in your head. In which 
case you understand enough of the laws of life to comb those bugs 
out and to wash the head in something that will destroy the eggs 
of those bugs and yet not destroy what brains you may have in 
the head. Because there are some things which, if placed on the 
head, will destroy the brains and then you will be as bad off or 
worse , than you were before. Hair washes, so called, will pen- 
etrate into your brain and destroy the atoms of your brain and you 
can go insane from these "hair vigors." We do not advise you to 
get crazy on this point. Or from this cause. 

Pr. 61. You can also take into your system some Bromide of 
Potash, which will destroy the stomach, and then destroy the 
nerves and finally ruin what brains you may have in the body. 
This is easy. We are saying and advising you not to do anything 
of this sort. 

Pr. 62. And we would further say to you, that nearly all of the 
doctor's drugs are composed of these nerve destroying stuffs and 
the more you* take, the less you know. Get yourself clean inside 
and out and do not take these drugs inside of your bodies on any 
account, for any reason and far less because some little doctor 
tells a lie and says they will act. 

Pr. 63. Are you weak? This weakness comes because you are 
not properly nourished in the body. Change your food and think 
out what that body may need and you will be better the first time 
you commence to feed the body right. You can also be sure that 
oysters, wines, alcohols, will never do you any good. They may 
stimulate you some, but the end will come when all the places will 
be empty and you wil] be gone hence. Or your life will be gone. 
Your soul sleeps. 



54 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Pr. 04. The life will leave your atoms and you will not have any 
house because the life has left your atoms. All unclean foods will 
drive oft' the life, only give them time enough. 

Pr. 65. You can get the acorn to sprout in an ash heap. But 
when that life power reaches out for food and finds only ashes, the 
life ^we may suppose) will telegraph to God and God will telegraph 
back — 

"LEAVE THAT ATOM WHERE IT IS AND COME BACK TO ME." 

They shall not make an oak tree out of the ashes. 

Nor shall they make it up only as I have said with good soil, and 
plenty of rain and good surroundings. 

Pr. 66. Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, 
saith the lord of hosts. And, if you are unwise enough to have 
built your body up with miserable Irish potatoes, pork, meat, hog 
fat, oysters, tobacco, wines, beers and alcohols and then sleep in 
some room where there is no air to speak of, then you can be sure 
your vital force is telegraphing to God and is getting ready to 
leave you. Oh, but this is the law, my good reader. You nor I 
made these laws ; they were here before we came here and will 
stay after we are gone hence. It does not matter to this body 
what religion, if you have any, you may profess or say you have; 
but it makes all the difference on earth what kind of food you feed 
to those atoms wherein this life dwells. And the air must be good. 

Pr. 67. These intestines have been built up on a plan. This 
plan says nothing unclean shall go inside of them. This is the 
law. When you think you can evade that law. you think you can 
beat God at his own work. 

And even Satan with all his wisdom, beauty and smartness has 
never been able to do this. 

God has said he would turn this Adversary into ashes when 
he has allowed him to stay here long enough. 

Pr. 68. Thus we have given you our scheme of life. It is a good 
working one and gives us power over all kinds of diseased condi- 
tions. 

If we should place our advice in few words it would be conserve 
(or to take care of) the Vital Force you have inside of your Atoms. 

Pr. 69. If you will do this, you may be sure that there is hardly 
any diseased conditions that you cannot recover from in every 
respect. Cancers, tumors, consumption, paralysis and all the 
aches and pains we bear and fancy that they are ' 'acts of Provi- 
dence" can all be sent out of our bodies, if we will only cleanse 
these corpuscles and give them the proper kind of nourishment 
and food and air and water. The Vital Force dwells inside of the 



SCHEME OF LIFE. 55 

Atoms and has its Orders to build up our body in the very best of 
shape. We will not do our duty but do wrong to those corpuscles 
and so God has sent his two Witnesses down here and asks us, 
"Why will ye die?" 

Still we pass on and are punished and will not heed or hear and 
still God sends His Witnesses along under pur eyes and in our 
faces day by day and still witnesses to bis truth, his kindness and 
his love and calls us his people and says: 

"My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge," (Hosea iv, 6.) 

God also says in the second witness "if any man [or woman) lack 
knowledge let him (or her) ask of God, who giveth liberally cmd vp- 
brideth not. ' ' (James i, 5. ) 

And the Apostle says "God does not call us to uncleanness." 

This should be enough. We have stated everything we know 
and drawn you to our scheme as it appears to us. It will work 
well and we think it, or something nearly like it, must be true. 
Is not this enough? Should we not stop here? 

Pr. 70. No. There is one thing or fact more we desire to say 
to you. 

The Rulers of this world, in the air, are Satan and his invisible 
demons. They have made us sick and blind. They (by and with 
the power of Satan,) have given us these thoughts of blindness and 
we can never get out unless we obey the apostle's words which he 
has told us after he has given us this great key of life- You will 
find it in Ephesians vi. Commencing at the 12th verse. 

Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye nan/ be 
able to withstand in the evil day; and having done all, stand. 

Turn to your Bible and read it all and then think it over. Go to 
God for wisdom and to Jesus for an}^thing else you may need on 
earth. Jesus has power and he will aid you in everything you may 
need. There is no condition on earth too low or too hard for 
Jesus to pull you out of. 

Cleanse out your corpuscles and ask for help in the mind and 
you will have it just as certain as the sun is going to come up in 
the east. Every time you see the sun, you may know that God is 
behind the sun, but is not more behind and guiding that sun, 
than He has given orders to each Atom in your body to obey his 
orders to build you up into the very best condition. 

Pr. 71. If you comprehend this plan which is from Nature and 
God , then you can be sure that there is nothing except nourish- 
ment or liquids that can do your bod}^ any good. Nothing else can 
assist the force in the blood atoms. 

You can see that the entire practice and profession of the med- 



56 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

icine and drug givers is false from the beginning, because none of 
their drugs, medicines, minerals or poisons can do the body or the 
atoms that are building up the bod}\ any good whatever. 

You observe that these atoms have a series of laws to which they 
mast be obedient, and if they fail to be in a condition' where they 
can be obedient, this force leaves the atoms and goes away — "goes 
to God who gave it." and the atom is without force — without life 
and is dead. 

This scheme teaches you that if you are obedient to the laws 
that govern you: — 

This force can stay with you for one hundred and twenty years. 
Xo matter the condition of your body, if you commence to become 
obedient to the laws that govern these atoms, you commence to 
have a better body and it is only a question of time when your body 
is in the very best of condition. 

Pr. 72. Reason tells you. nature assures you, that if you do not 
keep these laws, that if you do not provide nourishment and ma- 
terial for these atoms, the force inside of these atoms will leave 
them and, sooner or later, you will be without that invisible force 
and when that time comes you will be dead. All these facts are 
before you. 

The Practical Laws Governing the Body. 

Pr. 73. To many persons, these repetitions will seem vague and 
not to the point. 

But, if the reader thinks of studying the conditions of the sick 
and the diseased, he or she should know all of the laws which are 
underneath the laws of our being - . 

He or she should be at once familiar with that primal law which 
is the strongest hold on Life, when we come to the bedside of the 
sick or those who may be condemned (by the ipse dixit of the pois- 
on dosing doctor and his neighbors,) to a quick exit from this life. 

A Devised Word. 

"Protoplasmy" is a word I devised some years ago. to designate 
the study of the protoplasm, or the smallest atoms of the body and 
to explain every action of any organic substance. Protoplasmy is 
the study of protoplasm, or the Laws of atoms, and at once explains 
the laws of every organic particle of organized matter. Protoplas- 
my explains life, growth, action, death, decay, changes of all kinds 
and allows nothing to remain in the dark, or subject to any uncer- 
tainties. It is based on the self evident fact, that nothing exists 
without a cause and every thing visible or invisible, must be sub- 
ject to LAW. 



PROTOPLASMY, 



We think there are very few inhabitants of earth, who have re- 
ceived any education or religious training, but what have ques- 
tioned the goodness and wisdom of God in allowing the dwellers 
of earth to become so afflicted with disease and in permitting them 
to have so many troubles of different kinds, while they were living 
their allotted time here below. Consider the unhappiness on earth 
and the misery endured by the human race. 

We say, there are very few thinkers but what have made this 
inquiry to themselves. Why does God permit these conditions? 

Others never think. They may agonize when something is 
wrong — when one of their children or some relative dies, but they 
cannot or will not think of the occurrences other than the "will of 
Providence." Hard, unyielding, bitter and relentless. 

In stating the object of this section, we would say that this 
writer has many times asked himself why we are sick, distressed 
and in trouble of various kinds. We have pondered over these 
questions while in such depths of anguish that it seemed as if 
every breath should be a prayer and yet these breaths could not 
be framed into prayers. When the tears were dried up with mis- 
ery and the hot cancerous aching of the heart, if we had any heart; 
when the heavens were hung with black and the earth was brass 
for hardness, and the only sound piercing our brains, was the 
mournful cooing of doves or the soughing of the Mimosa bushes. 
With misery on each side; the relentless assassin behind; while 
before, was black uncertainty. How could we judge of the pur- 
pose of God under such circumstances? 

No wonder, that under malevolent influences, that one has the 
senses disturbed until there is scarcely any thought of God, or of 
a First Cause. 

No wonder that some go out and throw themselves under the 
moving train or into the cold water where the}" can forget the 
evils of this life. Others hang themselves, or cut their throats. 

Pr. 74. Now if this writer is correct, we have a law, or a series 
of laws, a certain series of results following certain causes that 
will explain all and every one of these conditions on earth. 

First: — This set of laws will explain everything known as 

DISEASE. 

Second: — It will show why this set of conditions, evil or other- 
wise, are present and then will explain every step towards perfect 
health. Perfect happiness. 



58 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 




Human Leucocytes, showing amoeboid movements. 

We have taken these cuts from several different physiologies so 
that we may not be mistaken in presenting one man's views alone. 

White blood corpuscles ''living matter," appear in many shapes 
according to the places they are found in according to what nour- 
ishment they may have to feed on. 

The point we are after in the exhibition of these cuts is to show 
that the living creatures (if we may call them so) have what is 
termed u Life" and that under certain conditions, they will, and do. 
introduce other corpuscles which will in their turn, have "Life" 
which will transmit their "Life" to something else. 

Third: — If we understand what we are talking about, this set of 
laws is so complete, that any one can take it up and become per- 
fectly well in body and sound in mind, yet never appeal to the 
Priest, or the modern scientific liar called a Doctor, by a most 
gross misnomer. Because Doctor means a teacher in its original 
seuse and the modern doctor is not only not a teacher, but this 
modern doctor is a most persistent advocate of disease and ignor- 
ance and a clam-mouthed Spxynx when it comes to teaching any iota 
of knowledge to common people, or, to those who may be troubled 



PROTOPLASM Y. 59 

from conditions of disease or from ;iny other cause. Teaching, is 
the last attribute of the doctor. 

Fourth: — If we understand ourselves well enough to use lan- 
guage that will express our ideas, any one, who has education 
enough to read, and a desire to be well, can take hold of these laws 
and become perfectly well and assist others to be well. 

Just one thought and we will consider we have spoken the Last 
word on the subject, "the blood is the life." If this is so, then, if 
we have good blood, we could never have any sickness. 

So far, this may be understood. If now, the new idea is plain 
to us, that inside of the Atom, dwells the life, and that this life or 
Force is capable and will do any thing for us, if we will furnish 
the material and see that the old effete material is all taken from 
the system, then, we shall have the truth, and we will have the 
understanding of what to do in every case that comes up before us. 
We shall never be at a loss to know what to do when we come to 
the bedside of the sick body, because we shall be working in har- 
mony with that force that has built up the body and knows all 
about it. 

Observe that if our actions are in harmony with this force or 
life we shall have the immediate response to any action we may 
take to assist this force to regain every power over the body 
which the force has built. 

If our actions for the relief of this body are not in harmony with 
this force, we shall not only not aid the force, but we shall 
become an enemy to the force that has built up the body. Our 
actions will become antagonistic to the actions of the vital force. 

Moreover any one can have and make sure that he or she has the 
power above to come down to heal him or heal her of every condi- 
tion of disease, as long as there is any body or any life power in 
the body to work with. Having said this much, it would seem as 
if every one should be interested in this matter. We hope they 
will be sufficiently interested so that the}- can not only get perfect- 
ly well themselves, but that they can teach all those around them, 
thus making the world better as we live in it. 

Fifth: — Any person, no matter their weakness, nor their limited 
knowledge of the affairs of this world — can take up this set of laws 
and surpass any set of doctors or surgeons in their cures and can 
explain the events of the body, under every condition of life. Fur- 
thermore, the one taking up or desiring to have this set of laws, 
can rest assured that the Great First Cause, will come down or 
send down all the assistance that is needed in every case of illness 
or trouble on earth. 



60 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Notwithstanding this seems to be more than any one could ever 
hope to have on this earth, we are assured it is strictly true. That 
we. no matter how poor, how needy, how weak and how humble we 
may be. vet we are assured that when we once get hold of these laws, 
we will have the direct favor of God and of his Son and that our 
eyes will be opened and we will become better from the very first 
second we have this desire to do right. TO DO RIGHT. 

To do to others as we would be clone by. 

Perhaps in these assertions at the very outset, we should confine 
ourselves to giving the ideas of general health and this is what we 
will do. 

We will first state, when we first commenced to publish articles 
we thought persons desired to be well. So they do. In one way. 
With this o-ettino- well, thev desire to have their wav and God will 
not allow this. God must have it // is way because all other ways 
are the ways of Satan, the enemy of mankind. 

We soon discovered that man}" people will not allow themselves 
to be well. They want to have habits first and then be well also. 

Every living thing has life. 

When this power, this force, or life, is absent, or has gone to 
God who gave it, then the atom, corpuscle, blood disk, plant or 
fish, bird, beast or living thing, is in another condition which is 
without this force or acting intelligence and that is called •'death." 
It is no longer u p?*otoplasm r3 because the Life Force has gone out 
of it. It is dead. 

This is almost certain proof that there must be another kind of 
life than the one we know, to have had the power to have made or 
sent this "life" into so many varied forms. This First Power is 
God. Also to have provided the Medium through which all these 
plants, animals or birds, insects, or organized forms live or exist. 
This Medium is called air. This air is the universal medium in 
which and by which all life exists as we know it. The one who 
formed the organisms, provided the air for them. 

Moreover, there is another life that must exist beside this air 
lifp and this is the intelligence of man and this may be called the 
intelligence of the Mind. Another kind of life that does not dwell 
with the air bub can exist without any air or any other element, 
that we know of. This also must have come from God. who at 
first created this life, or loaned this Power or this life to us. 

Pr. 75. Life is not merely existing. It is doing something. It 
is at work. 

It builds up. It makes over. It repairs. It supplies some- 
thing for some purpose. It is busv all the time and is never still. 



PROTOPLASM V. 



61 



The following two cuts, taken from drawings of a physiological 

text book shows the conditions of the corpuscles a1 various times. 
It is true, they may not look the same in the body that they are 
made to do outside of the body. But, it is a fact that the corpus- 
cles change their shape according* to the condition of the food, care 
and exercise with the conditions of air and water. 



Fig. 10. 







t 14 T 



White Blood Corpuscles. 

A, Human, without the addition of any other agent. B, After 
the action of water, Nuclei, visible. C, After the action of Acetic 
acid. D, Frog's corpuscles showing change of shape owing to 
amoeboid movement. E, Fibrils, of fibrin from coagulated blood. 



F, Elementary granules. 




Red Blood Corpuscles showing various changes of shape. 
A, B, Normal humaa blood corpuscles with the central depress- 
ion more or less in focus. C, D, E, Mulberry forms. (4, II. Cre- 
nated corpuscles. L, Stroma. F, A frog's corpuscle, partly 
shriveled, owing to the action of a strong saline solution. 



62 DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 

It continually exists in some form and gives us comfort if we 
will have it and is at all times a friend who has the best interests 
of the body it has built up, in its intelligence. The life is your 
friendly Overseer. Is your Ally. Is your servant to keep this 
house of clay in good order. It is under your every wish. Even if 
you have not much of any sense, the life does the best for you at 
all times. This life is with you while the habits you have, are 
disobedient to the laws and prevent the body from getting well, 
or staying well. 

Therefore in our stumbling along, we found that only those who 
desire to be right — those, no matter their circumstances, who have 
some idea of being right and of serving God and His Son, only 
those who will avail themselves of this set of laws and become per- 
fectly well in body and sound in mind. Obedient to law. 

Understand us. Any one can take these laws and go with them 
to perfect health. But, only those who desire to have Jesus as the 
King and those who are desirous of doing right, will have this 
knowledge of themselves, so it will be of any good to them. 

So we find it true: — 

The wise shall understand: 

The wicked shall not understand. 

We call this set of laws, " Protoplasmy" because in dealing with 
these laws, we go to the foundations of life and deal with the 
protoplasm of the body. The word Protoplasm, meaning the 
atoms of the body, the finer atoms which are called ''atoms," or 
blood disks, (Draper), or corpuscles, or nucleoli. 

The finer particles of this matter being called "naked living 
matter."' Some writers call this bioplasm. 

It does not seem particular as to what it is called, (we have called 
these particles, "pi*otoplas?n," meaning the first or foundation 
atoms, ) so long as we can understand what we are talking about. 

Therefore, when we say we are talking of these first atoms, we 
mean the smallest kind of particles that are in the body. The 
smallest kind of atoms in the body, that are visible under the 
microscope. 

This should be understood and when once we learn this, then the 
next is easy. We desire to know about these atoms and we find 
one fact in them different from anything that is not like them. 

That is anything that does not contain life. 

In our previous section of the scheme of life, we have given 
what we suppose must exist, and some of the reasons why such an 
arrangement as we have pictured, must be the commencements of 
Life. 



PROTOPLASMY. 63 

Under this beading, we are dealing only with those facts which 
have been proven and which we know to be correct in every par- 
ticular. These are facts that must be taken to the bedside of 
every sick case, (taken in the brain) and, with what knowledge we 
can avail ourselves of, guide us to make our work acceptable 
to the work of the vital force in the body. We will have intelli- 
gence enough to do this, if we will take a little time to think and 
there is no place in the world where this knowledge cannot be of 
the utmost use. 

Beside the new-born child — beside the aged — beside the person 
racked with pain — beside the wounded and agonized — beside all 
causes and conditions of people, this knowledge becomes at once 
available and profitable for us to have. While, if we are without 
this knowledge we are as much at sea and as much uncertain, as 
are the priests, physicians and soothsayers of these latter days. 

For instance, the small atoms of the body are sometimes called 
white blood corpuscles, leucocytes and by some, this atomic 
arrangement maybe called "naked living matter" because it has 
no wall around it. 

One peculiarity is in each atom. This is life. When it is alive. 
A peculiar, special, personal life. Its own vital force. 

Every atom should be endowed with life. Therefore when we 
read the Bible and find in the margin that "God breathed info him 
the breath of lives" it does not seem so strange as it would before 
we knew there were millions of separate, distinct atoms inside of 
our bodies that were living and breathing, working and being busy 
about our bodies at all times, as long as they live. 

When we find according to Physiology, that there are twenty-five 
billions of these atoms, then we can think there are many lives to 
live in one body. "The breath of lives." 

So, when we speak of "Protoplasmy," we speak of the laws that 
govern this set of living atoms of the body. The Protoplasm of 
the body. 

"Protoplasmy" therefore is the knowledge of the atoms of the 
body that are endowed with life. It must be alive, to be protoplasm. 

When the life has left it, then it is dead matter and comes under 
a chemical law and this chemical law has nothing, or, only a very 
little, if anything to do with the life of these atoms. These atoms 
have life while they live. When they are dead, the life (or spirit) 
has gone to God who gave it. Then we do not any longer have 
Protoplasm, but we have the dead matter. The life has left it and 
it is dead matter, going under a chemical law. 

These laws should comprise laws of every particle of the hu- 



tU 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



Fisr. 12. 








M & 








r ®jf } " 



Diagram of pus corpuscles of different constitutions. (From 
Heitzman's Morpholog}M 

A celebrated microscopist (Heitzmam made some drawings and 
these are copied from his work. He contends that, according to the 
condition of the body, so is the condition of the corpuscles. 

We think this correct. We cannot verify this ourselves, but it 
seems reasonable. Other things which are facts, are far more un- 
likely. Whether this is a fact (we think it is the fact), or not. it is 
certain that this line of thought is good for one to consider in con- 
nection to keeping the body ir the best condition. Assisting these 
toilers of the body, is assisting your own self. Destroying 
these corpuscles by any bad habit, is destroying the house that 
you live in. 

Pr. 76. E. Pus corpuscles of an excellent constitution: the bio- 
plasson nearly compact, containing a few small vacuoles alive in a, 
and contracted in 6, dead and contracted in c. 

G. Pus corpuscles in good condition: the bioplasson coarsely 
granular, alive in a, alive and contracted in b. dead and contracted 
in c. 

If. Pus corpuscles of a middling good constitution: the bioplas- 
son less coarse with a compact nucleus: alive in a. amoeboid in b. 
dead in e. 

P. Pus corpuscles in a weak constitution: the bioplasson compar- 
atively scarce, finely granular, vesicular nuclei very distinct. 
Alive in a. amoeboid in 6, dead and bursted in c. 



KEITHS DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATE II. 




® ms 



The Lung Air Cell and the Capillary going round the Air Cell. 



Drawn by Melville C. Keith, M. D. 



Fig. 1. The air cell, over which the venous blood in corpuscles is passing- and taking in oxygen through the 
walls of the air cell. 

Fig. 2. The venous corpuscle passing around the air cell in the small artery which is called "a capillary." 

Figs. 3 & 2. Venous Corpuscles passing through the capillary and sending out their carbonic acid, being 
made ready to take in air or oxygen. 

Figs. 4 & 5. Corpuscles which have taken on the proper amount of oxygen, or the air and have become red 
again, are red corpuscles, ready to carry the oxygen to all parts of the system. 

Did you ever think why meat is red? Or, why the inside of the mouth and all tissues have a bright red color? 

This is because these corpuscles take in this oxygen or some kind of life giving matter from the air, and then, 
when they have taken this in they carry it to all parts of the body. Inside as well as outside and there— inside 
of the deeper tissues, this oxygen is given off for some assistance to the Vital Fonce that dwells inside of the 
blood and all the tissues of the body, no matter how far removed they are from the lung^. The red blood cor- 
puscles carry this good air into these spaces and thus we have air or the oxygen over ever}' part of the body. 

But if you do not have good air to breathe, or if you have the carbonaceous material remain in the lungs 
and these corpuscles cannot change themselves from the old material you will have a foulness with the corpus- 
cles and all your inside tissues will become blue and take on a weak condition. 

Then after these tissues decay from lack of good blood, you may have pimples on your face; weakness in your 
back; your mouth will taste badly in the morning and you will be discouraged and feel as if you did not have a 
friend on earth. All this and more. 

After more time has elapsed, you will have the raw throat, a hacking cough, running at the nose, and gener- 
al weakness that will send you to the medical priest. He will never guess what is the matter with your body. 
But, will ask fool questions about what your mother or father did before you were born, and whether your 
sisters and aunts or uncles died with some lung trouble and you will be thrown completely off your guard 
until finally you conclude that you have consumption and die. You will run to Calilornia, where they will 
bleed you for the last cent and call j r ou a "one lunger" and you will die a most miserable death because you 
will not understand that in all kinds of schemes of life you must have the best and purest air. Beware of all 
gasoline stoves and all kinds of lamp smokes in your room when you go to bed. Have your windows open, no 
matter how cold it is and what the people say. You cannot afford to ami init suicide. There are too many 
good things to enjoy on earth to go away and leave it before your time is out. 



PROTOPLASMY. 65 



man body and ever) 7 other body; in every organized plant or ani- 
mal, bird, insect, beast or fish on earth or under the earth, or in 
the waters of the earth. 



Fig. 13. 




Formation of red corpuscles 
within the "vaso-formative cells" from the omentum of a rabbit 
seven days old. R. R. the formed corpuscles. K. K. Nuclei of 
"vaso- formative cells." A. A. Process which ultimately unite to 
form the capillaries. 

The beast knows the food which should be eaten and eats it, if it 
can get it. Man knows, but will not have the proper food. Man 
prefers to have the tobacco and whiskey, to good food and thus 
destroys the places where the life power dwells and is presently 
"unclothed" because no less than God has said, "whosoever will 
defile the temple of God, him will God destroy." 

That which we desire to have you learn in considering these 
corpuscles, is this: 

Without these corpuscles of blood and without this living mat- 
ter, there is no such thing — no such power as life. "The blood is 
the life." 

By the aid of this blood, we are able to have the life power carr} r 
on every operation of the body and in this body, we can think, act, 
reason and form our ideas of this world and the world to come. 

It would seem from these sketches, that the animals have the 
same kind of corpuscles or, the same kind of toilers that we have. 
Our bodies are animal. That which should raise us superior to 
the brute, is the possession of a soul. An intelligence that can, 
or should be, able to govern its'elf. 

In the volume of the blood of man, there are about two gallons. 
This amount is divided up into three or more parts. One part the 
white blood corpuscles. Second part, red blood corpuscles. 
Third part, the food, and Fourth part the water or liquid that may 
be in the two gallons. 



66 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

The red and white corpuscles have life iu them, the other parts 
have no life in there, but are kept sweet and fresh, being in con- 
tart with the living matter. But. as we have seen, in the Scheme 
of Life, there may be the myriads of living cells besides these two 
forms that we can see with the aid of the microscope. - 

What is Lifer In our first set of principles, we find that life is a 
power or force that is placed in certain states of matter to accom- 
plish certain results. Life is an intelligent, acting, beneficient 
force given to certain atoms of matter, to accomplish certain re- 
sults beneficient to every one of the inhabitants of earth. Life, 
dwells inside of these atoms. 

Pr. 77. There is always life enough. But. if we do not have these 
corpuscles, we do not have any places to retain, hold, contain or to 
possess any of this life which has been loaned to us as our servant 
while we are inhabiting these "houses of clay." The corpuscles, or 
atoms, disks or protoplasm are the houses, the places where this 
life, this force which does every thing for our bodies and has taken 
all the care of us that we have ever had — dwells. This force stays 
in these atoms. Does all its work in these atoms and when this 
force leaves these atoms, our house of clay, this body, is without 
any force and we are left without any house. Lmclothed. Dead. 

The student can see therefore, how very important it is to have 
these foundation ideas in the brain about these atoms of the body 
and the study of these atoms or protoplasm — the study that we 
have designed as protoplasmy. The laws of the atoms. 

It is when these atoms become unfitted for the Force to dwell 
in that we find out how great a part of us. the Vital Force has left, 
gone away from — that we find we do not have as much of this 
Force in us as we should have and then when we lack some thing 
of this Force, we say — we are sick. We lack something. Lack 
Force. Material enough, but this material is unfitted for the 
Force to stay in and we have driven this Force away from us and 
we are ailing or we are "under the weather" or in common lan- 
guage, we say. — "I am sick." 

The word "life" comprises the ideas expressed in "Force." 
'• Vitality." Vital Force. Living Force. Spirit and the Pecu- 
liar Force that belongs to each and every organized plant, atom, 
animal, fish. bird, insect or reptile on earth or in the skie- i 
water. 

All life is a part of this acting, intelligent Vital Force or in brief 
life — is this acting power. 

Where does this Force originate'.' Where do we get if? 

From God. 



PROTOPLASMY. 67 

Scientists, (so-called. But who are not scientists in any sense, 
only as obstructionists to the human thought, ) have asserted there 
is no such being or such thing as God. They call God a u myth. " 
These persons cannot be made to understand these laws and God 
has declared through his prophets : 

"The wise shall understand," 

"The wicked shall not understand." 

This life is not God. It is not even a part of God. It is an at- 
tribute of God, coming from Him, to act in certain ways and to 
perform certain acts and then, this attribute — this power, will go 
back to this God. This First Cause. 

But, it is one with God in point of knowledge, so far as it goes. 
This power possesses the power of God in certain ways, because 
it is from God and has a part of the knowledge of God and a part 
of the power of God, as He has sent it out to do His Will. 

Thus this life sent out into the Seed of the Redwood makes, or, 
builds up the most mighty Redwood. Or if sent into the acorn, 
builds up an oak that may last a thousand years. 

If this power is sent into the mushroom, it can develope a mil- 
lion cells in one night. Or it can make up the body of a man or the 
body of a clam. The life or spirit that builds up the child's delicate 
body, can as well build up the body of the oak. All this power is 
living power or vital power and dwells in certain parts of these or- 
ganized bodies and is sent from God, sent by God, to do His will 
and when this will has been accomplished, then this force — this 
life — goes back to ' ' God who gave it. ' ' While the atoms go back 
to dust from where they came. 

All organized matter, while living, possesses this force. If it 
does not possess it, then there is no life. It cannot live or remain 
as it is, unless this life is in the substance. Or in the organization. 

The force, Life, Power, Spirit — Life and vitality, are all one and 
the same Force and this Lives — dwells — inhabits and takes care 
of the cell' while it (this force) is the occupant and owner of the 
cell, or Blood corpuscle. 

Life is force from God ; a part sent from Himself into a set, or 
into one atom and this atom, takes on material if this material is 
furnished, and with this material, this force builds up other atoms 
joining the atoms to its own, making a tremendous whole that can- 
not be equaled anywhere. 

The original force does all the building — all the repairing — ev- 
ery thing about the entire body, without any aid only to have the 
material furnished and to have a clear way to act and not to become 
obstructed in any way. Obstructions prevent the vital force from 



68 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

acting and thus thwart, prevent, obstruct, and annoy the vital force 
from doing* what is for the best in the body, while it is alive. Re- 
move the obstructions, — furnish the best of material and you will 
not have any cause of finding fault with the vital force building 
you or the children up the best kind of a body that will last during 
the next hundred years. 

In God alone we can see this power and without this first cause — 
without God, there can be no life in any plant-atom, beast, bird, 
fish or insect. All their lives — all their forces came from God and 
will one day go back to God who gave it to these atoms. 

Pr. 78. Each and every atom has this peculiar force with the in- 
telligence to accomplish definite results while in the atom and when 
these results are accomplished, then this life power is to leave it 
to return to the original atoms as they were or go under the so- 
called chemical law and become changed. The conditions of life 
are wholly changed by the departure of living force from them. 
After this force has departed, then they are in another condition 
and we say they are dead. 

The living power— their peculiar Force fled. The atoms having 
no longer this force, are inert, powerless and devoid of any 
intelligence. 

Where does this life, or this Force dwell? Where does it stay"? 

The Bible is the only book that has ever answered the question. 
Leviticus xvii, 11. 

"For the life of the flesh is in the blood/ 1 Verse 14. 

•'For it is the life of all flesh: the blood of it. is for the life 
thereof. ' ' 

In these two verses (there are others) is told where the life 
dwells. In the blood. 

Many years since, a wealthy and scholarly surgeon made many 
dissections of the human body to find oat where the living matter, 
or the living principle staid. He spent his life or, the best part of 
it, in this search after this seat of life. 

One morning, he was found dead beside a body he had been 
dissecting. 

He had committed suicide. In a note that he left, he stated that 
he had neglected all the comforts of home and all society, to search 
after this seat of life — the soul, and, as he had failed, life was no 
longer valuable. 

If this surgeon had read his Bible, he would not have had to 
commit suicide. He would have had his family, happinesss and 
contentment and known all there was to know. The seat of life is 



PROTOPLASMY. 69 

"in the blood." It is in this blood that God breathed into man 
"the breath of lives." 
Not one life — but many lives. tw The breath of lives." 
How expressive are all of God's words. So simply accurate and 
so plainly teaching is the exact truth. "Bless the Lord, oh my 
soul: and forget not all of his benefits." 

This is one of the most important steps in this knowledge of 
"protoplasmy. " We find the blood is the life. Or, that the life 
dwells in the blood. Then we find there are two forms (so far as 
we know) to this blood and these two forms are called the naked, 
living matter or white corpuscles and then come the red blood 
corpucles. 

Pr. 79. By analogy, we know that there must be some primal 
form that will be there before the white blood corpuscle is formed 
and we know that the white corpuscle comes into existence before 
we find any red corpuscles. And, as we are sure that all this ma- 
terial and Force is under unchangeable Laws ( — unchangeable to 
us.) so we know that there must be some parent cell that holds or 
retains Life before it becomes a white blood corpuscle. 

When it becomes a white corpuscle, we can see it. But some 
thing — some cell must have existed before the white corpuscle 
comes forth. The Force was there before the white corpuscle ex- 
isted. The Force made, or built up, or fashioned the white corpus- 
scle to suit its own ideas. By condensation of its outer wall, the 
red blood corpuscle becomes a fact. To change the white corpu- 
scle to the red we need good sound air. Air that contains an abun- 
dance of oxygen. 

The Force, called life or Vitality or Vital Force is in these little 
atoms. And, it is only a step until we understand that every 
action in the body is performed by the power of these little atoms. 
Now comes the discovery of this writer and which he claims as his 
own Personal Discovery. The value of which is incalculable and 
cannot be told. 

It is this: — If it is true that the blood is the life, then this life 
is the same Force as the Spirit. If this is true, that in this set of 
atoms dwell the Life Force, then it will be true that in these 
atoms, we have the Spirit which goes to God, when the body is 
dead. If this is true, (who can deny it?) then we have, in our 
blood,' the Spirit of God, who has given us this Life — this Spirit— 
or loaned us this Life or this Spirit — to build up and keep in repair 
the bodies we live in and these bodies are the "temples of the 
Holy Ghost." A Spirit of Life — from God. God is Life 
These bodies are our — 



70 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

"HOUSES OF CLAY." 

and we are dwelling in these bodies and the Power or Force that 
built up and is now keeping this house in repair is the Spirit of 
God. A Spirit of, and from, the Most High God. No part of 
God. But from God. His Word. 

Most wonderful discovery and one that sets your mind at rest if 
you will heed it. Your body is built up by the Spirit of God. All 
repairs — all nourishment is taken in and supplied to this Clay 
House hj this spirit of God loaned to you. Loaned to me. Can it be 
possible? This is not only possible, but is the fact. All the asser- 
tions that have ever come to you are explained and you have, in 
your body the Power —the Life Force — The Vital Force that has 
come directly from God and is in your body to do by that body, as 
you may think best. To keep it in perfect repair and to last you 
one hundred and twenty years, or, to drive off that Spirit and leave 
yourself ' 'unclothed. ' ' 

By taking care of the body, you can have the body for one hun- 
dred and twenty years. 

Pr. 80 Why should one hundred and twenty years be set as the 
limit of life? 

Because, we find that all animals live, or should live four times 
the length of time they are comming to maturity. 

Man is thirty years in coming to maturity. Therefore, he should 
live four times that length of time, or one hundred and twenty 
years. 

The causes why we do not enjoy that body for our full time, will 
be told of, later on. 

By driving off this spirit that God has sent into your body and 
the Spirit that has built up your body for all these years you can 
leave the body without any servant or any overseer and when your 
body sends off or will not have this force that we call life and which 
is really the Spirit from God, then you are left with the elements 
of this body, but the life has gone to God who gave it and left you 
unclothed and without any farther power of having motion, sense 
or intelligence. 

Being deprived of life, leaves you — yourself, in the dark and 
with it any power of knowing anything. "The dead knotq not any- 
thing. ' ' 

As long as we obey the laws that have been given to us. so long* 
we can hold the body up to one hundred and twenty years lacking* 
the years that have been lost by being born wrong and other faults 
in our making up. Principally because we have not kept the body 
in good condition while we were making it up. 



PROTOPLASM Y. 71 

This life is not your soul. The soul is the intelligence that has 
been sent into the body after the bo(fy has been made. This is 
yourself. The intelligence of the mind. This is the soul. 

This soul is interested for us and will not leave us unless we 
drive it off — unless we kill, unless we destroy and act so much in 
opposition that it has no place to stay and then — then after all this 
opposition, the life power may cling to us, but finally it will go 
awa}^ from us and it "goes to God who gave if." 

The intelligence of the body will remain in the body where it en- 
tered when it came on the earth in this form and the mental intel- 
ligence, this intelligence that one ma}^ think is so great, this soul 
that one may have heard was immortal ( but never will be immortal 
and never can be only through some gift from one who has this im- 
mortality and we know we do not have it from any other except 
God who has immortality and his Son to whom he has given immor- 
tality.) This soul will be imprisoned in the body and we will not 
know anything. 'The dead know not anything." 

It will not be necessary for us to call the attention to the differ- 
ing states of mankind to prove there are two kinds of life and 
intelligence in this one body. Mental. Bodily. 

We see persons suffer with any ache or pain and see the body 
has cognizance of that pain, obstruction or message, and makes the 
mental intelligence feel it. Sends message to the inner intel- 
ligence of the mind. 

We may have a perfect body in every form of health and yet be 
so tortured with some mental agony that we desire to go hence and 
be rid of the body. To get away somewhere. So we commit suicide 
and drive away this life force from the body. 

Thousands of other proofs are read}^ at your hand which will 
convince you that there are two perfect intelligences in the body. 

One is, this life has intelligence to bring or make or build up 
this body to a state of perfection, if it has nourishment and certain 
conditions. The life force of the body. The Vital Force. 

The other, is the intelligence that can suffer and think. These 
are not the same intelligences as one can soon prove. 

We know that persons dread to die, and yet they die— lose the 
life and depart into that state of not knowing any thing, in direct 
contradiction and in total opposition to the mental power. Which 
mental power may desire to retain the life ever so earnetly. 

The law of protoplasmy, explains these seeming discrepancies 
by means of these two intelligences of the body. The intelligence 
of the Body, being called the Vital Force; and the intelligence of 
the Mind, being called the Soul. The Intelligence of the Body 



72 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

having been transmitted from the father, in the same manner that 
all other systems of Force have been and are transmitted at this 
time, from father to son and so down the ages. The soul comes 
from an entirely different source. Further, this law of proto- 
plasmy explains that if one has the mental intelligence working in 
harmony with this Inner intelligence or. in harmony with the 
Laws of the Body, we should never become sick or diseased in any 
manner. That we should be well in body and sound in mind. 
That our children would be well in body and sound in mind. And. 
that every thing would be in harmony with us. not alone in this 
life, but in any life there may be to come. 

We have spent much time on the Laws which we are sure 
o-overn the Boclv. because this is a book to teach the human family 
how to have this body in the best of conditions to remain well and 
not to have the conditions of sickness come near us. If this law 
becomes well enough understood so that we may have the control 
of both of these Intelligences, then there can be no question about 
the body always remaining well — barring accidents or. as the 
insurance papers run "barring strikes and the visitation of God." 
TVe do not have any patience with the idea that we can believe 
ourselves to be well. This is folly. 

Our beliefs, thoughts, surmises, can never change the laws. 
The laws are here to stay and we must obey those laws in every 
particular, if we desire to be free from the penalty of those brok- 
en laws. 

In order to obey these laws, we have to learn them. We must 
be familiar with each law and know what we are about, when we 
act. eat. drink, expose the body to any inclemency of the weather, 
or allow that body to be deprived of the best and purest kinds of 
nourishment. TTe must not have obstructions to this Inner Intel- 
ligence or to this Vital Force in any manner. If. by any means 
we have broken these Laws and become sick or diseased, we 
should at once hasten and become familiar with the actual laws 
governing the body, and give the Inner Intelligence every oppor- 
tunity to repair the body, before the penalties are so great that we 
cannot pay them and the Inner Intelligence takes its departure 
from our body and we have left us a body : without any Vital Foree 
or Life. In which case, we shall be dead and some one will have 
to take care of the remains. If these truths are understood, then one 
has a comprehension if they understand the laws of the Force in 
the Atoms or corpuscles.; of the Law of Protoplasmy. There is 
not any necessity of dying or having the Force leave the body un- 
til we are one hundred and twenty years of age. 



PROTOPLASM Y. 73 

It is the obedience that one has to this Law, that gives, them 
health. 

If they are disobedient to the Law, then they may as well not 
know it. And, they are sure to receive the penalty for broken 
law, no matter how much they may agonize and pray after they 
have broken the law. The penalty will come. We cannot escape 
it by penance. We must repair the injury that we have done, and 
do this as soon as may be. But, we will do well if we understand 
that for every broken law we shall suffer. 

Obedience to the laws, will keep us and the family well. There 
can be no such thing as accidental sickness. All the world is filled 
with law and our bodies are no exceptions whatever. We are 
under the law and if we do not obey them, no matter whether we 
claim ignorance or not — we shall not be excused on account of our 
ignorance — we shall have to suffer the penalty. 

This subject is of so much importance, that instead of hastening 
to give you the remedies for various forms of disease, we earnest- 
ly desire to impress on every reader that, if these laws are under- 
stood, there will not be a tithe of trouble that they will have if they 
do not understand these laws and their application. Moreover, if 
one has the working of the laws within themselves, they will not 
have any trouble with themselves at the bedside of the sick ones. 
They may be mistaken — no doubt every one is liable to make 
mistakes — but they will not make any grave or fatal mistakes — be- 
cause they will be always walking or acting according to the Laws 
and the obedience to the Laws will bring them the best and surest 
of results. Whereas, if they are in ignorance or uncertain, they 
are liable to make the mistake of doing too much or leaving some- 
thing undone and the result will be sorrow. 

Allow us to give you some few examples of this ignorance. 

A well known professor had his wife burned in the face with 
ashes from a coal stove. The doctor was called. This doctor 
applied iodoform and perhaps some other drug to the face to re- 
lieve the pain. The face was burned. Outside skin was off. 
The drug was absorbed and destroj^ed the optic nerves. Result, 
the lady is totally blind. The application of cold water would have 
cured the lady. 

A professional man had a lovely daughter of whom he thought 
everything. The child caught the measles. Doctor called. Man 
very anxious — had all the windows closed and room kept very 
warm. Doctor left the house about eight in the morning. Par- 
ents very anxious. At four P. M. doctor returned and found the 



74 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

child dying. It hae been kept too warm and not enough of air and 
the stilled room had asphyxiated the child. Agony. 

A young mother was afraid to be left alone. Lovely lady; 
accomplished: four bright children; beautiful home; -but she fast- 
ened the windows down — kept a good fire in the coal stove and had 
a large lamp burning all night. She continued this for two 
months. When husband came home, she had been a month under 
the care of an old school physician. He gave drugs enough, but he 
had never heard anything about air. Result — quick consumption 
and death in three months of the mother and very shortly after- 
wards, death of two of the children. 

These instances could be multiplied by a million. The idea 
which we desire to have impressed is this : — Have your mental 
intelligence in harmony with the inner intelligence of the body 
and attend to these laws and you and the family will remain well 
in bod}' and sound in mind. 

Perhaps one of the most common of occurrences is in the fact of 
the habits of the father. He smokes or does something else that 
deteriorates his body. He begets a child. Before the child arri- 
ves at maturity, the child is weak in eyes and has to wear glasses. 
The mother takes this weakness from the child she has carried 
and is mentally as well as bodily weakened. 

Persons are sick in direct opposition to their mental state — 
and keep on being sick in spite of their desire to get well, because 
they will not put their mental intelligence into harmony with the 
vital force or the life power there is in the body. If they would 
have harmony with the Vital Force, they could get well in a very 
short space of time. 

It is this opposition to the life power that makes us sick and 
diseased. We (the mental intelligence ) do not want to endure suf- 
fering and yet we do endure it, because we do not have sense or 
knowledge enough to do away with the conditions which are con- 
tinually producing sickness. 

As an illustration of what we mean to say. allow us to call the 
reader's attention to the conditions of life as they are right around 
us. The man or woman is sick. He or she calls in a doctor. 
Why not? The doctor is supposed to know his business and this 
doctor looks at the patient and then writes a prescription. This 
is common and every one who can read, knows of this condition, as 
it exists every where in the civilized world. The doctor writes 
his prescription and then it is taken to the drug store. 

Very well. What happens next? The drug store man fills this 
prescription. And it is to be taken. What is to be taken? The stuff. 



PRTOALASMY. 75 

drugs, pills, powders that have been called for by this doctor's 
prescription. What is in this mess that is to be taken by the sick 
man or woman? Taken into his body? Arsenic, Potash, Strychnia, 
Belladonna, Henbane, Opium, Copper, Tobacco, Antimony, Gold, 
Iodine, Mercury, Nitroglycerine, Bedbugs (if it is a Homeopathic 
prescription,) Snake poison, Lymph from a guinea pig dead with 
consumption and the poisoned lymph soaked in carbolic acid or 
some equally vile poisons, Vaccinnation scabs fresh from a dis- 
eased cow, or from some man or woman with the Syphilis, Iron, 
Strontium, Pounded glass, lead, Anti-toxine stuff or serum, (water 
from some horse diseased with Diphtheritic scabs,) Ergot, Ergot- 
ine (the smut from Rye, a poison from the rye plant. A fungus 
growth.) Spermine, Tonsilline and many other "ines," (which are 
made from the inwards and unclean parts of animals,) Pepsin made 
from hogs' s stomach (may be?), Spanish flies, Poison Hemp, Cor- 
rosive Sublimate, Digitalis, Poison Hemlock in many forms, Nitric 
acid, Hydrocyanic acid, Phosphoric acid, Sulphuric acid, Poison 
oak, Zinc, and too many others like these, are sent out by this drug- 
store man under the dominion of this doctor, to cure this man or 
woman. 

Can any reader see in one second that not one of these drugs can 
ever by any stretch of imagination, do any good to any part of the 
human body? The doctor and drug man are frauds of the first 
water. 

Is it not plain that these agents or drugs or poisons and min- 
eral or vegetable life destroyers, can never, by any hocus pocus, 
do anything whatever to the human body in these little particles, 
except to kill or drive off this life power? This is the fact and 
here are the reasons why persons remain sick and yet desire to be 
well. They take these poisons and minerals into the system and 
then expect or believe they can recover from some illness while 
they have these poisons in the system. But these poisons are 
driving off the life power from these little corpuscles or these 
little atoms and, while under the influence of being killed, these 
persons may not have Messages of pain sent to the intelligence, 
yet they have killed some of the body and they are worse with 
these poisons and unnatural medicines, than they would have been, 
if they had never taken them into their stomachs or their bodies. 

Why so? Because these poisons, all of these minerals, drugs, 
and many others, kill or drive off the living power, the Vital Force 
and thus they are worse off than they would have been if they had 
never taken them. Why do these people take them? Because 
they are ignorant and trust the doctor. 



76 DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 

Only one school of medicine pretends to be free from giving 
these deadly drugs and this school has so many fools in it and so 
many of them are just "trying some of these agents " that we think 
they are partly over the bay themselves. None of these poisonous 
agents can do any good to or for the BLood Corpuscles. 

Therefore we assert that the doctors are frauds in all branches. 

They kill the living matter, by giving their drugs into the body. 
By killing living atoms, no message can be sent to the intelligence 
and they are easy. 

The reader has considered the action of these corpuscles while 
they have life in them. 

Can it be supposed that when one has these drug's placed inside 
of the stomach or in the blood stream that the body can become 
better? Can it become better when it is dead? 

It never can become better. Never with poisons. They kill 
some of these atoms, blood disks or corpuscles and leave the poor 
body so that it cannot transmit any messages, but all the time the 
-dead blood corpuscles are piling up and the death of these atoms 
or corpuscles means the driving off force from these corpuscles so 
they do not have any life force in them and the body gets worse 
right along. And this system of poisons is called "Scientific Medi- 
cine." These drugs never act. The vital force acts and these pois- 
ons prevent the vital force from acting and from sending any 
message to your intelligence and you, poor fool, because you do not 
receive these messages, think the body may be better while the 
body is worse at all times from the effect of these poisons and 
these minerals. 

The reader can see and reflect that while the people are igno- 
rant they will continue to take these drugs and continue to be sick. 

This is the knowledge the world— the good part — the part who 
will have the knowledge — the part who desire to have knowledge 
will have and when they have it they will never be sick or 
diseased any more. The}^ will be well. A doctor so called, never 
gets any one well. The vital force may cause them to cast off the 
old materials and then they will get well in spite of these drugs 
but the drugs themselves only make them worse and there they 
are sick, while they yet really desire to get well. 

There are none of our readers but what have seen persons in this 
condition. The persons say — they think — they want to be well 
and really in a way, they do want to be well. But, being ignorant 
of how to act — they do the exact opposite from the method pre- 
scribed by the Vital Force and the body remains sick and diseased. 
They suffer in blind, stupid agorn^. The Bible also explains this 



PROTOPLASM V. 

condition and calls out to these classes in the following 

— "Why will ye- die?" "My people are destroyed for the lack of 

Knowledge." 

The Doctors tell you that CANCER GROWS; that it is caused by a 
germ — a cancer GERM reproducing itself and living and growing 
on your body. 

We say to jom that the doctors' statements areentirely eroneous. 

The cancer does not grow. 

It is an accumulation of disease and filthy material in the 
Body, and is sent to some place, breast, lips, uterus, or adomen, 
to get it away from the vital organs. Cancer is an accumulation 
of filthy dead particles. The germs may get in because it is dead. 

We can prove which assertion is right, by a few moments con- 
sideration. 

Who have cancers? 

Those who eat swine flesh and whose bodies have been unclean, 
for a long period of their lives. Who have unclean Protoplasm. 

Tobaco users are liable to epitheliomal cancers. 

The final and best proof is the fact that cancers are never cured 
by cutting them out. But they are curable if one cleanses the 
Body and has appropriate food. 

We know it. 

You can see that God does nob bring those diseases upon you. 
Disease is present, because you have broken some law that God 
has placed here for you to obey. 

If your intelligence of the mind cannot take care of your body, 
it is only a question of time when this force will leave you and you 
will be without any "house of clay." 

No matter the condition you may be in, this condition can be 
changed for the better and you can get out of it. All your diseased 
conditions can be cured. You may be surrounded by influences 
that are inimical to your best interests and these surroundings can 
be changed and you, your intelligence should change the surround- 
ings. But, never act in too much haste. See your way clear and if 
you are deficient in wisdom, ask of God who giveth liberally, and 
upbraideth not. 

Protoplasmic Applications. 

Suppose you should go into a room where there was more smoke 
than would allow you to breathe good and you should be almost 
smothered. Something would tell you to get out of the room into 
some place where there was plenty of air so that you could have 
air to breathe. What would tell you? What brings this knowledge 



78 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

to your notice'? We say to you, the motive and message telling 
you to get into good air, would be the Vital Force ;the Living Force 
will tell you— tells the intelligence that dwells in the body — that 
you should leave the smoky room at once and get into pure air. 

The vital force that supervises the breathing, tells* you, the in- 
telligence dwelling in the body, to move away from the proximity 
of the smoke. 

If you — if your intelligence — would go right out of the room into 
the pure air, you, the intelligence would be working in harmony 
with the best interests or the body and you would be acting in ac- 
cordance with the natural laws of life. 

If you would uot obey this message from your vital force and 
would not move from the room full of smoke, the Vital Force 
would leave you and you would have a body without any life and 
people would bury you (unless they took you to some medical col- 
lege and cut }^ou up), saying that you were dead. You would be 
dead. You would not be in any condition to know any thing. 

You would drive off — or you would allow the smoke to drive off 
this Vital Force — this life that nourishes and supplies every want 
of the body. 

In other words — smoke is offensive to this force, as it is sent 
into the body, and, when this smoke comes into contact with the 
lungs, the intelligence of this bod} r , not desiring to stay with 
smoke, or having orders not to have smoke in the body, this vital 
force, this life, leaves your body and you are without the living 
force, and your body is dead, No vital force, means no life. 

Suppose again — that in this room was the form of a loved child. 

The vital force would send the message to you just the same. 

You would think — your brain would act in this thinking — your 
intelligence doing the thinking through the medium of the brain, 
that although you heard the message or felt this message from 
this vital force, yet, love being the stronger, you would stay until 
you had rescued the body or the form of the loved child. You 
would hold your body in that smoke until you had felt all over 
the room and then taking the child, you would speedily escape 
from the room. 

You would go quick in the first instance. In the second, you 
would delay going until you could save the child with you. 

Your intelligences would act in harmony in either case. 

Again, if you desired to drive off the vital force and lie down in 
eternal sleep, as so many our French neighbors do, you would stay 
in the room and then be dead. You would keep the body there 



PROTOPLASMY. 79 

until the smoke had driven off the vital force. Then, being with 
out any of this vital force, you would be dead. 

What have you driven off? 

You have allowed — and you are accessory before the fact, of al- 
lowing the smoke to drive the Vital Force out, or, away from the 
body and you yourself, the intelligence that came into the body 
after the Vital Force had made up the body and built it up for you 
— this in — dwelling intelligence, had driven off this Spirit of God 
loaned to }^ou to make up and keep in repair your house of clay— 
and then — when this has been driven off — you — the inner intelli- 
gence are "unclothed" and your body no longer has this Vital 
Force of life and you are unclothed and the body is devoid of 
Force — Dead. Will stay dead. No power can bring you back. 

Spirits of demons may counterfeit your make up, but so far as 
you yourself, you will never know any thing until Christ calls you 
up — you may be sure no such thing or state can be made in reality. 
Because the life — vital force that your body had — the inner intelli- 
gence, the "Spirit" that had been sent by God, has gone to God 
who gave it and God is not changeable as to allow it to come back 
for any cause, unless Christ says so. And he will not say so, since 
He has set a day in the future to call them all up. 

Take another case: — Splinter gets in your toe. 

Message from the vital force says for you to pull that splinter 
out. 

Makes you feel badly. What does? The splinter? 

The splinter does not make you feel badly. Splinter cannot 
make you feel any thing. The Vital Force makes you feel the 
presence of the splinter and the vital force telegraphs to you to 
take away this splinter. 

Vital force sends message. Vital force acquaints you— the 
mind with the condition of your toe and condition of presence of 
splinter. 

Vital force gives you power to see. To take hold of this splint- 
er and pull it out. Vital force does this. You do it. Messages 
cease after they have told you of effect and you have put on some 
water or something else to cover up the nerves. 

These are conditions where the Vital Force sends the Message 
through the nerves and you, the inner intelligence— suffer from 
the Vital Force. The splinter does not send you a message of 
pain. Splinter cannot act. The Vital Force can act and this 
Vital Force sends the message to your intelligence — your mental 
intelligence. The message is pain. 



80 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

To show you the difference between your inner intelligence and 
the Vital Force, take another supposition, 

You have three valuable diamonds. You have also, a friend. 
Any way. you think he is a friend. He might be a brother Free 
Mason. Or a brother in the Odd Fellows. 

One night you wake up and find your friend with loaded pistol 
to your bead, telling you to give up your diamonds. You yield up 
the diamonds and the Thief makes off with them. How badly you 
feel. 

Next day you continue to think it over. You can hardly sslj 
which is the worst, to have your confidence betrayed b} T this 
thievish friend, or the loss of the diamonds You suffer. Your 
body may be all right. Your teeth are sound. Yet the agony of 
mind is there. This is nothing to do with the Vital Force. 

Your body may be all right. Yet you suffer. This is suffering 
from agony of the Inner Intelligence and has nothing to do with 
the body. The soul can suffer while the body is is good condition. 

You can see there are two entirely distinct Intelligences dwell- 
ing inside of the body. 

You can suffer in either case. You can suffer. The Body Can 
Suffer. 

Here then are two entirely distinct causes of suffering. 

One from Bodily ills. The other from Mental troubles. 

These two entirely distinct causes and effects must be treated 
of separate Divisions and for this reason we will call the first 
Physical troubles. Second we will call Mental troubles. 

The Laws of Protoplasm will cover them both and explain both 
and give you plenty of ways to get rid of them both. We tell you so. 

Troubles of the body may come from the parents. They should 
have known of this law governing their own bodies, (the blood) and 
given the child the best kind of a body. Before conception. 

When the father and mother are own cousins, there is too much 
sameness in the nourishment supplied by the mother to the off- 
spring, or, there is liable to be defect of some other quality and 
the children lack something in their makeup. Children of cousins, 
although the cousins may be from the very best, will to their sor- 
row, lack something they would have had, if the parents had been 
from different stock or from different make ups. 

Children who have been from a tobacco father or a tea drinking 
or a coffee using mother, will never have as good a mental or 
physical organization as if the parents had never indulged in these 
intoxicants. 

Children born where the mother or father had some passion as 



KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATE III. 




Scheme to illustrate the Capillary Circulation of the Skin or any of the Deeper 
Tissues, Shows the Corpuscles giving up the Oxygen 
for the use of the inside tissues. 

Drawn by Melville C. Keith, M. D. 

Fig-. 1. The Artery. 

Fig - . 2 & 3. Red blood corpuscles. 

Fig. 4. The corpuscles have given up their oxygen and are ready to return to the heart by way of the vein (5) 

When the skin is washed all over in cold water every day, we find that there is a fresh, oily, limber, supple 
and firm feeling to the skin and to the tissues underneath the skin. 

This is because the needed oxygen has been carried there by the corpuscles and all the tissues are in the best 
condition. If the skin is not daily washed and rubbed, so as to get the old scales off, the pores of the skin will 
be stopped up and the skin will look rough and coarse. The features of these unwashed parties always will 
look coarse and beastly. 

Children by these animals are weak and die soon. They are also apt to be unclean, because they cannot 
control themselves until the proper time of mating. They are in heat because of their filth. 

When the skin can have all its breathing spaces full and clear, we will find also, that the lungs are in much 
better condition than when the skin is not washed daily. 

Washing in cold water takes off the loose scales. Takes them off just right. Washing or taking a bath in 
warm water takes off too many of these scales and leaves the body weakened. And the lun<rs suffer from 
these warm baths. It weakens the system to wash in warm water. Cold water toughens and leaves it 
in the very best condition for withstanding diseases as well as giving every assistance to all the tissues under- 
neath the skm. 

Itching under the skin and many other disorders are prevented by the daily cold bathing with the hand all 
over the body. 

No set of blood corpuseles can be in good order, where the skin is not bathed daily. 

There may be exceptions where one has been in some peculiar condition for a time, but this rule will hold good 
and the best bodied men on earth as well as the best minds that ever lived are and have been daily bathers in 
cold water, doing this bathing quickly and rubbing until warm. It only takes two minutes every day. but 
adds years to 3'our life. 



PROTOPLASMY. si 

of jealousy, anger or hatred controlling their organization while the 
children were conceived or being carried, will never have as good 
a body or mind as those who had equable tempered parents 
Parents without excess of passion. 

Children who have been prematurely tied when they were born, 
have been robbed of some of the natural fluids and they will be 
weaker than those children who were allowed to lie long enough to 
have received all the fluid from the 'placenta of the mother. 
Doctors or parents do not know of this and accordingly, many of 
the present generation have been robbed of their birth-right while 
they were being born, or directly afterwards. 

This robbery is two fold. It comes from ignorance that is not 
excusable in the parents, and willful, innate devilishness in the 
doctor or in the midwife. Underneath these causes, lies the 
Satanic hatred to the human race. Something we will speak of 
later on. By premature ligation, the body is robbed; the mind is 
weakened. The corpuscles are made smaller and weaker. 

In cases of infants being all right at birth and being filled with 
crying afterwards, we assert that it lies in one of two conditions. 

a. Improper feeding. 

b. Because the mother does not have her mentality right. 

That is, she is not treated right by the husband or her sur- 
roundings are wrong. Air, water, nourishment, habits or other 
environments. 

Children just born, will not find much milk for the first forty 
eight hours, and when it does come, they should be fed regularly, 
every two hours unless they are asleep. 

When they are three months old, then they should have the 
feeding or nursing every three hours. 

There should not be much, if any starch given to any child 
under three years of age. Potatoes, swine flesh, coffee or tea, do 
not give proper nourishment to the corpuscles. 

When children cry with sleeplessness, we may be sure one of 
these two conditions are present and we should have the food 
right and the surroundings of the mother right. 

If the child has stomach ache, we can suspect that the atoms of 
the blood, surrounding the intestines themselves are likely to 
have been distended or there is some trouble with the intestines. 
Possibly chilled, cold or dead. 

In many cases the nursing child is constipated. Too much in 
the bowels and they do not act. The feces are hard. This may 
come and usually does come, because the mothers' milk is not all 
right. If she eats the flour breads, potatoes and rice, with coffee, 



82 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

it will be sure to make the child's bowels hard and constipated as 
long as she eats this kind of food. 

The proper remedy would be to give the child an injection to the 
bowels daily, until the child is right and to regulate the food of the 
mother. She should have fruits, nuts and beef or mutton so that 
she will have good milk and she will give the child good milk and 
we will soon find the child all right in its bowels. There may be 
something wrong with the mothers' mental associations in which 
case this should be remedied as soon as it can be found out. No 
nursing mother should be worried while she is nursing the baby. 
It destroys the milk. 

How is the law of protoplasmy to assist us in all these cases? 

The blood is the life. 

If we have good blood, there will be no trouble, diseases or any 
ache or pain in the child. Nor in the parents. 

The first of these laws are found in the Bible. The word of God. 

The woman having her changes every twenty-eight days 
is unclean. She should not have any commerce with the man: — 
she should not have her body In contact with the breads, mushes, 
or doing any washings during this time. Nothing should be done 
that interferes with the cleansing of the corpuscles. They can 
clean themselves, if they have the opportunity. 

The mother should not have any "touching" during eig'hty days 
after the birth of a girl and for forty days after the birth of a boy. 

While she is a wife and never pregnant, she should preserve her- 
self intact for the time when her changes are on and for seven full 
days afterwards. 

Why? Because during the period of time, the corpuscles are 
sending off impurities from the system or the impurities of the 
body which are taken up by these atoms, these corpuscles, and 
carried off out from the body through the uterus. 

Observe this fact. We will state it over again. It is very im- 
portant. 

While the woman is menstruating, she is unclean. The body 
is casting off all its impure materials while she is unclean. 

When she becomes cleansed, and seven full days have passed 
from the cessation of the menstrual period she has stopped her 
wasting and is sending off the rest of these impurities through the 
skin — through the kidneys and from all parts of the body for sev- 
en days after the menses have stopped. She should not be obliged 
to make bread, or do washing, nor to do any thing while she is be- 
ing cleansed which is — while the menses are on and for seven full 
days from the time the menses are stopped. Wholly stopped. If 



PROTOPLASMY. 83 

the woman is married, she should never, under any circumstances 
sleep with the man during- the time of her being unclean. A 
period of eleven or twelve days. 

If, she should not observe this law and become pregnant while 
she in this unclean condition, the body of her child will become 
unclean and no power will ever be able to change the body of the 
child while it lives on earth. 

Therefore the very first duty of the mother or the wife before 
she is mother, is to see that she is cleansed before she becomes 
pregnant. 

If she observes this law in full, she will have cleanly children. 

If she does not, she stands many chances of having children 
whose bodies are unclean. This is the greatest law on earth and 
one in which every man and woman is interested on earth and yet 
none of the Doctors and none of these Baal priests will ever say 
one word about it. Where do we find these laws? In the word of 
God. See Leviticus, chapters xii and xv. These laws were giv- 
en to the Jews. So was the command u Thou shall not steal." Are 
these laws done awa}^? We tell you, they are the laws for us to 
keep our bodies pure and sweet whether we are Jews or Gentiles 
because they are the laws of Protoplasmy. The laws of the atoms 
of body. The laws of God. Because this set of laws sees to and 
provides for the purification of these atoms of the blood in which 
'Hs the life." 

This is Protoplasmy. Or a part of it. The laws of these atoms 
keep you clean. If you desire to have a clean body you must obey 
these laws. 

These laws are of as much importance to the man, because if 
the man has commerce or takes food or eats breads, mushes or eats 
after those whose hands while unclean, have washed his dishes 
and his clothes while in this state of uncleanness, he has imbibed 
some uncleanness and this uncleanness goes all over his body and 
into his brain and he is unclean and is unhappy because of his un- 
cleanness. This is the great cause of unhappiness in the married 
state. The neglect of this set of laws makes misery untold. Here 
is one cause of so much Ovarian trouble all over the nations. 

Men or women know nothing of these laws of cleanliness and 
the man thinks this is "his wife, his ox, his ass, any thing that is 
his" and he is unclean from contact with her body while she is un- 
clean and she suffers. These are facts. And the other dreadful 
facts lie in Ovarian tumors and the cutting out of those Ovarian 
tumors to the great detriment of mind and body of the woman. 



84 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

And the mental agony of the woman. The unhappiness and tor- 
ment of wife, husband and children. Alas! 

Every one of the blood atoms in the body is subject to a Force 
which this atom must obey. Sometimes, we may think, that it 
obeys in a very blind way. No doubt of it. It is blind to us. 
. We cannot tell why a child should have notched teeth, because its 
father had Syphillis before he was married. We know the fact. 
We see the results. The child pays a part of the penalty of the 
Father's sin. 

We cannot tell why a child, coming after the mother has pro- 
duced an abortion, we cannot say why this child should be skinny 
and thin. 

We know the fact is often occurring and when we see a very 
skinny child some years along after the first child, we can judge 
that the mother was at fault for the condition of the child. 

All these occurrences, as well as weakly children or strong 
children are not according to any Design or Will of Providence, 
but because the Father or Mother had habits that brought these 
children into these conditions before these children were conceived, 
or soon afterward. 

Do you think of the sufferings of some certain person who has 
Rheumatism or something else? We say to you that if you will 
study out conditions you will be able to account for every condition 
on earth. And, if you are able to change these conditions, you will 
be able to cure the case — provided } t ou have not already lost the 
Vital Force needed to keep this body together. If the Vital Force 
has made preparationsfor departing and these preparations can be 
known, then you need not think you can change the action of the 
Vital Force, because this Force acting under Orders from the 
Most High God and neither you nor I can stop these Forces from 
acting. 

Doctors assert to you, that Rheumatism is caused by some acid 
in the blood. This is a stupid and false assertion. 

We assure you that all Rheumatism is caused by an excess or 
worn out material in the Protoplasm of the bod}'. This might have 
been produced by excess of starch food: or from indigestion be- 
cause the food is not assimilated. 

Or, because of using hard water. Consider the settlings on the 
bottom of your tea-kettle. Anything that closes up and hinders 
protoplasm from acting can cause the condition of Rheumatism. 

Proof — Cleanse the protoplasm and the rheumatism is goxe. 

These forces have actions of their own. We can assist them and 
have this force to dwell with us for one hundred and twentv years 



PR0T0PLA8MY. 85 

and never suffer an ache or pain. Our food, the air we breathe 
and many other of our surroundings can be changed for our best 

interests. If we will not change them the vital force can leave our 
bodies. We shall have a dead body. 

Recapitulation. 

Protoplasmy is the knowledge of the living atoms that are part 
of the organized bodies. Living in the bloodstream. The seat of 
the living force of the body. These atoms of blood contain the 
Life Force. To be well and in health, we have to keep the body 
clean— to furnish it with pure air, soft water and appropriate food. 
There are habits or laws which will keep us from becoming un- 
clean. If we obey these laws, we can never become sick or dis- 
• eased. The Force that dwells in the blood will keep our whole body 
right and preserve it until the age of about one hundred and 
twenty, when it will sleep away without ache or pains. If we obey 
the laws. We have to know these laws for ourselves and if we do 
not know them and if we trust in the medical priests, they, being 
in ignorance, will give us poisons that will kill these corpuscles 
and leave us more sick than we were. Or dead. The drugs never 
act. It is the Vital Force that acts. The Force given or trans- 
mitted to this body of ours from the Father and from him back to 
Adam, who was the son of God. And the first force was sent into 
the body by the act of God. All force and all life has to be trans- 
mitted from some point and we can not make anything, or do any- 
thing without a supply of this Force. If we have any diseased 
condition about us, we can get rid of this diseased condition, if we 
will cleanse the body and supply the body with pure air, pure food 
and water. No person can recover of themselves. ,The Vital Force 
recovers, because the living Force attends and acts in every thing 
in the body. The Vital Force knits the bone in the living body. 
No Vital Force ; no bone knitting. 

The Living Force in the protoplasm is intelligent, performing 
all acts of the body. That this Living Force is the spirit from 
God, and goes to God (who gave it) at death, is the substance of 
the Law of Protoplasmy. 



Conditions That Are Called Disease, 



From what we have written, it will be seen that what is usually 
called "disease" is simply a condition of the blood arising from 
causes which could be prevented. If the body has been under the 
condition of law it cannot be sick. It cannot be diseased in any 
manner. 

At the first thought, this may not seem to be correct. We may 
think of some accident, or some condition brought about by the 
parents, or some set of events, over which we had no control, that 
have brought about the condition that we see as disease. 

In all of these conditions, if we examine them carefully, we shall 
find that at some point the law was broken or infringed upon, and 
the condition we know as Disease, never comes by chance, in any 
respect. 

We may say that we inherited such and such a condition, but this 
even does not prevent the law having been broken at some point 
and this breaking of the law, even if ten generations are back of us, 
has, or may have brought about the condition from which we suffer. 
A condition of disease. 

It will be seen also, that, if the laws of protoplasmy are rightly 
interpreted, we do not have a single organ diseased, without all the 
rest of the body being involved. One organ or set of organs can- 
not be out of order, without all the rest of the anatomy suffering 
from some thing of the same causes. If we have obstructed the 
vital force and killed many of the corpuscles and have a great ob- 
struction in the system, so that we suffering from some particular 
trouble the rest of the blood is out of order, or, obstructed and all 
the body suffers with the organs or sets of organs that we may 
think are out of their natural conditions. 

The fact, that all the body suffers when one organ is out of order 
or, that nothing can happen to the body without having the sympa- 
thy of every other part of the body, is of the greatest importance 
in the treatment of any and all kinds of diseases. And by under- 
standing that we can assist the diseased body by having all its 
avenues cleansed out, we at once render the entire body better 
and we can pay attention to the one organ or sets of tissues that 
may be out of order, as well. To fully understand why these or- 
gans ever become in these obstructed states, we should consider 
the conditions which bring about these obstructions. What makes 
these obstructions in the system? If we obey the entire laws, we 
should not have conditions called disease. Therefore, if we can be 



CONDITIONS AND DISEASE. Hi 

aware of the results of our actions, we can prevent ourselves and 
our families from coming into these conditions of disease. 

Many of these infringements of law that brought about diseased 
conditions, could have been prevented. And, in many cases, would 
have been prevented, if the party had known, understood, or heed- 
ed the laws. 

For this reason, we have set some of the most common of these 
laws by themselves and endeavor to show where the mistake is 
made in not understanding them. 

By heeding these laws, we can prevent very many cases of sick- 
ness and also prevent what is of far more importance, the agony 
of mind which we suffer when any of our family gets sick. Then 
is where we are placed at the mercy of the doctor clique which 
rob us at every step. We are ignorant of these conditions which 
have brought the sickness about and being ignorant, we suffer. 

We do not mean to assert that the physician should not be paid 
for his labor, time and his knowledge. He should. But we assert 
that if the people would understand themselves, there would not 
be a hundretdh part of the sickness there now is, while there would 
be fewer doctors and these few could afford to t be honest towards 
their patrons. Besides, if people were educated along these lines, 
the doctor would never have the care, worry and anxiety, that is 
now imposed on every conscientious physician. In the present 
state the doctor is bound by a clique to "sustain his profession;" 
which means that he is not to tell any thing (more than he can 
help,) to allow the ordinary man or woman to know how to take 
care of themselves. 

If the physician is called, pay him. If you have sense enough to 
have knowledge to prevent any kind of disease, and you can do so, 
(which we assert that you can if you will read and heed these laws 
that are as plain as mathematics,) get this knowledge and allow the 
doctors to remain at home or turn their attention to some way of 
making an honest livelihood. The practice of medicine in these 
days is neither honest, safe, truthful or just in any respect. 

It would be impossible to name over all the habits which are 
wrong. There are too many of them. We shall mention some of 
those which have come under our observation during the past forty 
years and give our views as different cases presented themselves 
to us. This must, of course, be a very one sided judgment, as we 
have very few, if any precedent in stating the result of many of 
these erroneous habits. In some of these cases, the writer stands 
alone, against the combined assertions of the Alios Pathos or reg- 
ular doctors. And, so bitter has been their fight against these 



SS DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

explanations, that, in different places, they have gone to some 
lengths to controvert them. Expending quite a sum of money to 
prevent these facts from being known by the people. 

In many places these -'doctors" gathered together a-nd tried to 
oppose these truths. 

One man. whom I will not name, brought a suit at Court, because 
as he said kW } r ou do not sustain the medical profession." 

Another one — a man from Massachusetts, who had a little brief 
authorit} 7 -, denied this writer the right to a certificate to practice 
in the Territory of Oklahoma. This was one of the old school, who 
thought he was a god in his way. This man was suffering from 
deafness (produced by two causes, which we shall presently men- 
tion.) And we offered to cure him. But, still, he evidently did not 
think we knew, or he did not dare to grant the certificate, to which 
we were entitled. 

After taking action against him in a court of law he was forced 
to grant us the right to practice medicine in the Territory. 

At another time, when we were lecturing in the State of Illinois, 
a certain "Secretary of the Board of Health ,, denied us a certifi- 
cate to practice because certain of my own school had made repre- 
sentations that we were uncanny about some thing. They could 
not tell just what, but they had the idea. So this man (since 
deceased.) denied us the certificate, but told us personally, that 
if we would not lecture, that this writer could practice as long as 
we wished to in the State of Illinois. This permission to practice 
medicine, if we did not lecture, was a mystery at the time and we 
asked him why he had such opposition to the lectures. And his 
answer was remarkable. 

"Oh, your lectures tear up the minds of the people so." 

This occured about the year 1881 and we staid in Illinois until 
1884. 

We think it can be safely stated that nearly all the regular 
schools are of the same nature. They do not want the minds of 
the dear people, ' "torn up. ' ' 

In other words, these doctors hate to have people educated, 
because when the people get enough education to prevent the 
greater part of their condition they call disease, the practice of 
medicine, as it is practiced at this present time, will be relegated 
to the oblivion where it should have been centuries ao-o. 

We will number these causes, or habits which cause conditions 
that are called disease, because, while we think all should be 
familiar with them, there are certain states where it will be of 
much advantage to read these errors over carefully, and not fall 



CONDITIONS AND DISEASE. 89 

into the same mistake when there is a ease of disease in the house. 

While we are mentioning over these errors that bring about 
conditions that cause disease, we ask every reader to go over 
these facts carefully, and scrutinize every assertion we make, 
because if we are wrong in these assertions we are going to be 
made right. If we are right, it will be of advantage to the reader 
as well as to every inhabitant of the nation to learn of these facts. 

It would seem almost impossible not to make mistakes among so 
many assertions; but, if we are approximately correct, then we 
shall save many lives and millions of money within the next de- 
cade that is coining. 

What we desire to particularly impress on every person with a 
family is this: — The regular or mineral school of doctors — gradu- 
ates of what are known as "regular schools of medicine" do not 
actually know as much about the human body as you can learn in 
a day. Because they have been taught, and believe that "there is 
no such force in the body as a peculiar force called Vital. 1 ' They 
believe their teachings. Their text books assert this falsehood. 
Therefore they prescribe and give poisons which obstruct and 
drive off this Vital Force. You can in a few hours learn how to 
assist and preserve this. Vital Force and you will have more abso- 
lute knowledge and truth than they have, with all their boasted 
medical science. You will have truth and powerful, simple rem- 
edies. They have falsehood and poisons. 

But, when once you have tried these methods of changing con- 
ditions — when you commence to think and reason about the meth- 
ods of giving poisons — by mouth and injection — and their fatal 
results — because of the effect of these poisons on the blood corpus- 
cles, driving off the Vital Force — you will avoid them forever. 

We are more than pleased at what we have accomplished (under 
the goodness and mercy of Jesus,) with our book on Forms of 
Fever. In many cases, where they had this book, they have tak- 
en the case from the hands of the regular physician and treated it 
according to common sense and Law, and have brought the case 
out in a few days. Whereas it would have taken the so called old 
school or Mineral school, six to eight weeks to allow them to get 
well. What we more particularly desire to impress on our read- 
ers is this: — If these assertions are correct, then the mineral or 
poison school of medicine is wrong. And the sooner every one is 
acquainted with these facts and keep away from the poison dosing 
physician, the better off they will be. In any event, think for 
yourself and for your wife and little ones. 



Errors or Habits that Produce Conditions 
Called Disease, 



Preventable Disease. Air. 

Every person is provided with two lungs. In these lungs we 
have what are called air cells and what are called capillaries of 
the lungs. Arteries and veins that run around the air cells and 
carry the blood around the air cells from the heart, to have the 
blood changed from blue or venous, while in these capillaries, to 
red or arterial blood, by means of its contact with the air. The 
air passing through the walls of the air cell and the capillary, 
supplies oxygen to purify the blood. 

Probably there is some error in this statement, as, we find that 
any one cannot live even if they have ever so much of oxyg'en. 
It therefore cannot be that oxygen alone is the only agent in the 
air. This statement that oxygen is the only agent, was made at a 
time when people believed everything the chemist said. We know 
better than to have implicit faith in what any scientist may say. if 
it does not coincide with our experiences. - In the matter of air, 
we must have it pure and it must be freshly made or freshly pur- 
ified. When in this pure state, there will be long life and plenty 
of life in the body. Without this air is pure, we are sick. This 
demands very much attention. And, until Professor Jacob 
Redding of Indiana, discovered the source of "Muscular Con- 
tractility" we could not be sure why a healthy body could 
not exist without pure air. 

He made this clear, by stating that the "Force (Vital Force") 
dwelt inside of the muscular fibres of all the body. 

Here is the secret that was never explained until this time and 
which the medical colleges with all their bugology have never 
caught on to and they will not, until they are forced to do so. 

Here is the fact: The Force needs air. Air is carried into 
these spaces by the blood corpuscles. When inside of the spaces, 
or rather when on the outside of these spaces where the Force 
dwells, these corpuscles give up their quota of fresh air and 
hasten back after another supply. This supply mostly comes 
from the ingress of the air into the lung cells. But a portion of it 
comes from the skin. If we did not have any air on our skin, we 
should die in a very short time. 

If a person is burned over the body for two-thirds of its 
surface, the probabilities are, that such person will die. And, if 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 91 

we varnish the body over snugly, the person will die for lack of air. 

It is estimated by some physiologists, that there are six hun- 
dred millions of air cells in the lunffs. 

Others, (who have just as much right to be considered good judg- 
es,) estimate that there are seven hundred and twenty five mil- 
lions of air cells in a good pair of lungs. The matter of this esti- 
mation is placed before the reader so that any one can see how 
near together the average medical men are, when they come to de- 
cide about the parts of the body. All the whole science of medi- 
cine is on this same uncertain basis. Estimation, computation, 
guess work. No one knows positively about these numbers and 
never can know. (Your doctor is a guesser. ) Because first, there 
are too many air cells to be consecutively counted. And second, 
because time is too short. 

And finally, because there can be no doubt that these numbers 
will be changed in the individuals who live in different localities. 
Living on a mountain is apt to grow a larger lung than live in the 
valleys. 

As- long as the air is good, the lung and capillary system can 
easily transform, by taking in proper air, the blue or venous blood, 
into red or arterial blood, by passing the air into the cells of the 
lung, from where it changes the blood from blue to red — and, at 
same time the air loses some of its oxygen and other properties, 
and takes out the carbonic acid from the body through the cells of 
the lung. 

Carbonic acid is expelled from the lungs in the breath. 

Oxygen is left inside of the blood which passes back to the heart 
and is then sent to all parts of the body. 

The chemists tell us that air is composed of two parts. 

Atmospheric air by weight. 

Nitrogen, 77 parts. 

Oxygen, 23 parts. 

And in 10,000 parts of atmospheric air there are most likely to 
be three to seven parts of carbonic acid gas. 

By volume the atmospheric air is as follows : — 

Nitrogen, 79.19 parts. 

Oxygen, 20.81 parts. 

If this is pure air, we think both these parts of oxygen and ni- 
trogen are equally needed in the system, instead of believing what 
is most commonly taught, that our lungs only need the oxygen to 
purify all the blood corpuscles. 

Impure air is that which does not contain these proportions of 
oxygen and nitrogen and is holding something else in with it. 



92 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

As we have seen there are two or three or may be more parts of 
carbonic acid gas in every ten thousand parts of atmospheric air. 
When there is more than this in the 10,000 parts atmospheric air, 
we have an "impure air." 

When we stand on the sea shore, we find there is a salty taste in 
the mouth. This comes because there are mixtures of spray thrown 
into the air and the air has salt in to some extent. If we are in a 
smoky room, we find the room stuffy on account of the smoke. 

Persons who have breathed in the fumes of burning gasoline, 
and have had a close confinement, have gone into a decline — had a 
hemorrhage and died from what the doctors were pleased to call 
consumption. 

We have known two very serious cases of hemorrhage from the 
lungs where the servants had killed the flies with some kind of 
powder and inhaled this powder into their lungs. Workers in 
matches, who have inhaled the fumes of sulphur, frequently have 
sores on their jaws and the flesh decay around the nostrils and 
parts of the heads. 

Those persons who have long followed the threshing machines, 
unless very careful, have had trouble with their breathing appa- 
ratus. Especially the bronchial tubes and nostrils. Candles, 
lamps, coal oil stoves, all use up a part of the air needed. 

No lamp should ever be left burning in the same room where 
one sleeps. Nor, should the gas be left lighted in any room where 
one sleeps. It is a great detriment to the sick one and a most 
persistent destroyer of the lungs in all cases, sick or well. We 
have known of a young man who slept in a room where the stove 
pipe ran through his chamber in the winter time and it leaked 
some. This was kept up for two or more years and he finally 
went into consumption and died. He breathed smoke and carbon- 
ic acid gas from the stove pipe and they destroyed the lung tissue. 
Death. 

Carbonic acid gas is formed in the lungs or sent into the atmos- 
phere which is passed out of the air that has been breathed and 
we then have an impure air. 

Carbonic acid gas is also called "Carbon Dioxid" and is sym- 
boled in the language of Chemistry as CO. 2. 

Any way, as long as we have good and pure atmosphere air to 
breathe, the corpuscles can cleanse themselves and take on a new 
supply of pure air and take this air back into the spaces of the 
body, where the vital force needs it to work with and, no doubt, 
to live by. Practically, if the air does reach the skin through the 
lungs, by means of the corpuscles, we find the skin will become 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 93 

purple and the blood will settle, the vital force departs and we 

will have a dead body. 

If we have the pure air going into all parts of the lungs, we find 
that the red blood goes into the kidney and comes out blue or ven- 
ous blood, thus showing that this oxygen, or this pure air, is need- 
ed for the change in the kidney. As we also know that in this 
kidney, the corpuscles drop the portion of urine which is in these 
corpuscles, we may judge that there is some very important 
necessity for pure air to come from the lungs, by means of the red 
corpuscles bringing it from the lungs into the kidney, as well as 
into all the other tissues of the body. 

We may be sure if this pure air was not necessary to this kid- 
ney to fulfill its offices, it would never be carried there dropped 
and then the blood corpuscles go back to the heart and lungs for a 
new supply. 

We are assured that this is the fact. 

In every case where we do not have the purest of air. we find 
that the conditions called w "disease" are present. Not all alike, as 
the air is not all impure alike. But the necessity for pure air is 
some thing that should receive every consideration from every 
head of the household. If he does not see to the supply of pure 
air not alone for himself and his wife, but for every person under 
his immediate control, he is sure to have sickness. 

There is no way of having pure air. unless this air is continual- 
ly changed in the room where one is breathing. After the first 
breath we have drawn, the next breath that goes out, has contami- 
nated that air and, whether we breathe the next breath ourselves, 
or some one else takes it in, the air has become impure from its 
mixture with the breath that has been thrown off from the body. 

Estimates have been made as to how large the room should be to 
have enough good air to last them all night. All such estimates 
are uncertain and not to be relied upon in any case, from the reas- 
ons we have given. Every breath contaminates the air as fast as 
it is thrown out from the lungs as air that has been breathed. The 
only safe method is to have a room where the air is continually 
changed and pure air brought in for the needs of the occupants of 
that room. Sleeping or waking. It is certain that if the room is 
ever so large and there is no way of changing the air, there will 
soon be impurities more or less in the room and we shall find the 
air impure. Continual change is the only way to have the air pure. 

Another very important change in the lungs, which we have ex- 
plained in the "scheme of life 1 ', by which the white blood corpus- 
cle is changed, by means of the condensation of its outer wall into 



94 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

a red blood corpuscle with oxygen or pure air in its midst. Good, 
cool, pure air hastens this change. 

This statement about oxygen being the only element needed in 
this change is. or may be, subject to modification. It may not be 
this element, though all chemists make it out to be this agent 
which makes the transformation we have spoken of. In any event 
it is some substance of the air. and unless we have 'this air in its 
purest condition, we do not have the best results from this trans- 
formation of blood, from blue to red nor do we have the particles 
of the blood or the parts we call "carbonic acid gas" carried off. 
as they should be carried off, unless this air is in its best condition. 

One of the primal cause of the deterioration of the blood may be 
in the air at once and all the time. We have degraded air in the 
in the school room; in the church; at all places of public gatherings, 
because too many tainted breaths make us to be filled with other 
particles of re-breathed air, thus preventing the carbonic acid from 
getting out of the lungs and from having the pure air. (whether it 
is pure oxygen or not, does not matter) from going into the cells to 
the cells to change the blue to red. and taking out the old particles 
and placing in fresh materials for all parts of the body, through 
the media of the lung cells. 

Hence, we find that if we desire to be free from any and all kinds 
of diseases, we have to breathe pure air. In rheumatism, paralysis. 
and consumption this is specially the case. As long as the blood 
can be changed, we have a reasonable chance of changing our con- 
ditions of impure blood to pure blood. Nature, or the vital force 
does this changing, if we will supply the pure air. 

We may think that it is onry needed to have air enough to supply 
the lungs : a mistake, because it is not alone ■ the lungs that need 
the air. All the bod}" needs it. And. we should have 'enough to 
supply the lung tissues and then have enough to be carried from 
these lungs into all the tissues of the body. Air is needed and 
fresh air at that, in every tissue of the body for we find (thanks to 
the discovery of Dr. Jacob Redding) that unless we have air in 
these tissues, that we cannot have the proper amount of muscular 
contractility. 

The Vital Force dwells in these tissues and without air. pure and 
good, it is only a question of time until the force will leave us 
unclothed. 

In any and in all cases, we find that this change from the white 
corpuscle to the red corpuscle, is made under the influence of. and 
while the person is within the influence of. this pure air. and there 
is not much of any change without pure air. 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 95 

Persons whose lives are passed within doors', or in someplace 
where they do not have pure air, become white and then they lose 
in flesh and become weak and sick. 

It is this rapid and necessary change from white to red, that 
makes the little ones have red cheeks if they sleep in a room where 
there is an abundance of pure air. They wake up with red cheeks 
all alive, because their blood has been changed white to red during 
the night coming in contact with this pure air. Whereas, if there 
was not any air in the room sufficient to make this change, we find 
them white and listless in the morning when they wake up. Ox} T - 
gen, or pure air is a necessity. 

Again, where children have not slept in a room with an abund- 
ance of air, although they may not show it for some months, yet, 
there will some change occur at sometime and may be two or more 
of such children that have been deprived of an abundance of air, 
will become sick and before anything can be done for them, they 
are dead. Because the corpuscles of blood are not in a healthy 
condition, or because they had been weakened with too much car- 
bonic acid gas ; the corpuscles were weak. 

The inner tissues were weakened from this continued strain to 
make life exist under this starvation for air, and, when some other 
condition came upon them, too much starch — or a sudden cold — the 
tissues gave way and sent the freed mass upon the heart and they 
died suddenly. 

This is also many times the case where we say they died from 
Cholera infantum. Lack of pure air has been the case up to the 
day they were taken sick. And something — excess of heat or dry 
air, came quickly upon them and they were dead. 

Even plants that do not have enough of air and sunshine will pine 
away or grow in a very feeble manner. Witness plants that grow 
in a cellar. 

How pale they are until they have the sunshine and an abund- 
ance of air. 

We have seen very many deaths come from this deprivation of 
pure air, although in some cases, the room was abundantly large 
for the persons who slept in the room, if there had been an oppor- 
tunity of changing the air continually, as it should be for perfect 
respiration. 

Where there are two sets of beds in the same room, we find the 
ones who sleep in the lower beds are sick first. They have the 
lowest air. The heaviest air is the most impure. 

The re-breathed air settles at the bottom of the room and thus 



96 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the children have the foulest air. So with children playing on the 
floor. 

They get all the impurities of the room, because every breath is 
heavy and settles at the bottom of the room and they take this 
impure air into their lungs after the older ones have passed it out 
from their lungs. 

Carbonic acid gas is much heavier than pure air and settles at 
the bottom of the room. If there is no chance for this heavy air — 
this carbon dioxid. to leave the room, it is drawn into the lungs of 
the children and causes them to be sick. Trundle beds should 
never be used in the same room for children unless the air is con- 
tinually being changed. 

Opening a window, does not purify the air at the bottom of the 
room, because the carbonic acid gas. the heavy air does not rise 
up to flow out of the window, and does not get out of the room 
until the door is opened. Opening the window of a chamber in 
the dav time and closing it at night only helps for a short time. 
If the bed is below the edge of the window, the room is never 
freed from this heavy carbonic acid gas which has been expelled 
from the lungs. 

I have known eases of consumption, where the woman had to 
breathe all winter, the fumes of the rotting manure with which 
the house was banked up. It did not seem to do any good to tell 
the husband in this case and the wife was too weak to light for 
herself. And she died. 

The leading dentist in the town where I once lived, had a beauti- 
ful wife. They had a child born some time in the fall. 

All winter they threw the slops out from the window. In the 
spring, the sun shone out. The baby became sick and before they 
knew that he was very sick, he was dead. I do not remember 
what excuse the doctors gave for its death, but presume that it 
was passed to the credit of an "over-ruling Providence." while 
the ruling of an overwhelming slop heap, rotting under the rays 
of the sun and sending the fumes from this rotten heap into the 
baby's lungs, would have the correct verdict, if (me had to- be 
rendered. 

To have the best and purest kind of air. we should be at the top 
or side of some mountain where the air is in its pure and natural 
state, free from any admixture with smells, smoke of any kind, 
and free from any habitation where we should have to take in the 
once breathed air that has been laden with carbonic acid as well 
as other materials that are in the system, materials that come 
from diseased, impure and unclean bodies. 



KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATE IV. 




Sizes of the Red Blood Corpuscles. 

The above cut shows the different sizes of the red blood corpuscles in Mammoths. 
Birds, Reptiles, Amphibia and Fish. Tt w'll ^e seon that the slz? of these corpuscles 
varies greatly, but the same orjraniz ition occurs in everything that is organic, and the 
same plan or building up the body may be found in everything ibat grows. That is. 
that the force inside of the ce 1 do>-s the building, nourishing, repairing and supplying 
of our needs in the body. We can keep our body in the very bes state in every partic- 
ular, provided that we p ty attention to the demands in nourishing and proper surround- 
ings of these blood corpuscles. They demand air, water and food. They mu«*l have 
shelter or proper warmth to remain well. 

The first time that we ever published a diagram of the discovery of Protoplasmy, 
some medical students made a great many remarks But, the more one stud its this 
schema, it is easy to see the fact that the force inside of the cell fi. st and then inside of 
the body in one harmonious whole preserves and takes care of the body. 

The plan of the arrangement is not original with us, but is copied from Kirke's Phy- 
siology, who, in turn copied it from some Zoology. The colors are ours. The deeper 
one examines the universal scheme of life — taking in everything that is organic — the 
more perfect the whole scheme of nature seems to be and, yet, with all its perfectness, 
it is simple and easy to understand: and when we come to the consideration of under- 
standing, we have with that old but fulfilling prophecy "The wise shall understand." 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 97 

If the air is not ready to take up this old carbonic acid, or if the 

air is already burdened with other materials that will prevent the 
ready taking up of carbonic acid, then we shall have the blood 
corpuscles remaining- in the same state as they were, and it will 
not be long before we have a stasis of blood, or congestion and 
any trouble can follow after these conditions of the blood. Any 
ordinary diseased condition can come from the obstruction of 
dead blood. 

The most notable example of the kind of re-breathed air is the 
so-called Black Hole at Calcutta. 

This was an instance where a number of Europeans were con- 
fined in a small space for a short time and being crowded into a 
room with only one outlet they were nearly all killed by breathing 
their own air over and over again. 

This was an extreme case. But the same condition, in a small 
degree, obtains in every place of business where they do not have 
proper ventilation and it is just as fatal, only the end does not 
come as quickly; we do not hold these owners of un ventilated 
places so much at fault as we held the parties who murdered the 
Europeans by confining them in this narrow space in the East 
Indies. 

When we see the poor wash- woman having a "tumor," we are 
apt to call it a "dispensation of Providence." But, if we could 
see the effect of her having breathed the damp fumes from the 
soapy suds and boiling clothes, we should say it was the "dispen- 
sation" of wickedness and stupidity. 

If we could go back and see how much of her tumor came from 
taking in and absorbing the stuff from dirty clothes, we would 
wonder that her case was not really worse than it is. Took in 
portions of it through her lung cells, taking in the particles of air 
that were laden with filth. 

When we see her with the rheumatism, and see the color and 
conditions of her skin, we cannot wonder at the pains and aches of 
her body. And, if, as is often the case, we find her paralized, we 
need not lay this to the "dispensation of Providence/ 1 but to an 
inexorable law which declares that we shall have our bodies clean 
and pure. That we shall supply the Vital Force with wholesome 
materials. 

It is understood, if we have made our statements plain, that if we 
have a lack of pure air inside of the body and inside of the tissues 
of the body, as well as the lack of pure air in the lungs, this lack 
of pure air, deprives the force from getting rid of the material 



98 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

that has been used up in the body and should be carried off by the 
blood corpuscles. 

Depriving the body of pure air, prevents the passage outwards 
of these old and worn out materials. Hence we have old materials 
inside of the body and when there is any accumulation of these 
particles in some one place, we see the bunch or the accumulation, 
and we call it a tumor. Why do we not call it what it is? Because 
the doctor, laboring under the ancient error and still believing in 
bugs, germs and spooks, will not have the plain facts, but will 
have a lie to deal out to the victims. And the foolish and ignorant 
victim seeing the bunch, or feeling the paralysis and not under- 
standing causes, believes the uneducated and pagan doctor (but 
never a doctor because the word "doctor" means a teacher.) and 
yields to the M. D's. persuasions to have it cut out. All is easy 
when once we can see through the causes of things. If we cannot 
see through these conditions and do not know what they indicate, 
we are at the mercy of any one who may come along and make any 
statement to us. If we understand these causes, we can never be 
duped by any of the doctor fakes and spooks who demand so much 
and do so little for our welfare. 

The reader will also at once see why the "Strychnine" or any 
other poison cannot do us any good in getting away some of these 
materials that may be clogging up some ganglion and causing our 
paralysis. And why the knife will only help the present accumu- 
lation of filth, when we are filthy in our habits. Verily, this would 
seem to demand some thought from those who think. 

So too, when we see the man who has slept with some body who 
has been in an unclean condition for twelve times in the year and 
has this period of uncleanness for twelve days each time or for one 
hundred and forty-four days in the year and consider that this 
man's body was taking in foul air during this period of one hund- 
red and forty-four days in the year, and that in one of those days 
or nights, (usually nights,) he has had a stroke of Paralysis, or, 
that the woman who has slept with this stupid man { — why not call 
him an animal'? but an animal would never do the like ) for the same 
space of time, is suffering from a stroke of Paralysis, we can esti- 
mate the vitiated air for a very potent factor in this stage of the 
condition — or disease or any way you may have it. 

Of course, this may not be a very delicate subject, we do not say 
it is one that should be aired on the house tops by word of mouth. 
But, if a man or woman cares to get at these facts of the causes of 
things and more especially the causes of disease, let him or her 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 99 

consider the uncleanness, or, the filthiness of one body when it is 
being cleansed. 

Consider the odor. Then contemplate the fact, that this animal, 
beautiful as she may be and lovely as she is, has still ways and 
means of periodically cleansing her body and while in this cleans- 
ing condition she should not be disturbed in any way. And con- 
sider the fact, that in this day and in this age we have the greater 
majority of men and women sleeping together, not alone from one 
week to another but all through the lives of each of them. Recon- 
sider the odor ; the particles which must pass from the cleansing 
body to the body which is never cleansed in that way; the disturb- 
ance to one body in taking of the flying materials from the other 
body and you will be surprised when you count up five days in the 
month; twelve months in a year and five to fifteen of these years 
going right on and, in some cases of old men's paralysis where they 
had slept together for forty years. Oh, you cannot wonder at 
those old bodies being paralized or at anything that might happen 
to them. It is wonderful how extended a period a long suffering 
Vital Force has had to bear during these suceesssive years of filth. 

Consider all the dust from carpets; all the dust from spit; the 
air which has been in some tobacco user's lungs and passed di- 
rectly to you or yours and then consider what effect deteriorated 
air has on the body thus victimized. 

A family that lives in the other end of this village, has had 
many deaths from consumption during the past ten years. Dur- 
ing every night for the past twenty six years, they have had a 
lamp burning with kerosene, all night, in one room or the other of 
the house. 

This smell, and smoke, have so soaked the cell walls, that it only 
requires a very small cause to start the cell walls into decay and 
away goes the whole tissue of the lungs. There is no such thing 
as "Providence" about this cause and effect. It is stupidity. It 
is an ignorance born from brains that are inert. 

A young mother was afraid of sleeping without a lamp while the 
husband was away. She kept a student lamp burning, turned 
down low. It smoked. There was no ventilation. Three chil- 
dren and the young mother died from consumption of the lungs. 
All of them did not die the same day, because all were not equally 
strong or equally old. But, they all died from the effects of an 
illy ventilated room and a lamp burning smoke. One child died 
first. 

The mother had Paralysis and died. (The doctors called it con- 
sumption, but there was no consumption about it. She was paral- 
lel fti 



100 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

ized.) Another child died. And two other of the children fol- 
lowed at different times. Four deaths from one mistake. 

The causes that are always present in all cases of Xervous dis- 
ease, are very greatly increased by breathing impure air of any 
sort. It does not matter if it is from re-breathed air from some 
other persons; smoke from stove or chimney: gas. as from the 
breathing in of the many sources of natural gas on this continent : 
smells, from any source: from decaying vegetable matter, or the 
smell from a compost heap: Lamp smoke and closely built bed- 
rooms : odors from carpets that have seldom or never been shaken : 
musty places as from unused cellars: from some excrementitious 
materials, either from one place or the other, as from diapers, 
drying near a stove, or the burning of coffee or frying pancakes on 
the stove: burning mouldy wood in a stove: damp bedclothing: 
plants in the sleeping rooms: unused apparel of any sort, soiled 
articles, including shoes and boots or socks: gas from coal stoves: 
or, gas from the mains: defective plumbing: or from the stable be- 
ing under the same roof: and finally, even from being in the same 
room or house with some invalid, who. from his or her condition, 
cannot get about to thoroughly ventilate the body and divest it of 
its pecular smells or odors natural to it. 

To consider the effect of these smells or odors, we have to un- 
derstand that all kinds of air does not go alone into the lungs, but 
by means of the corpuscles, go into all parts of the system. The 
red blood goes into the kidney and into the glomeruli and there 
gives up its Oxygen and becomes blue or venous blood. 

Every tissue in the body takes up this oxygen from the blood 
and uses it up in some manner not so well understood, but we 
know that, if the body does not have the correct amount of pure 
air, all of the tissues suffer. 

Pure air is given up by all the blood corpuscles and they are 
changed from red to blue in these tissues. The corpuscle gives up 
a portion of what it has taken in from the air. 

And. we know from the researches of Professor Redding that 
the muscular contractility, depends on the condition of the tissue 
in itself. 

If we farther reason that, this muscular tissue in the innermost 
part of the body, needs this amount of oxygen to sustain life or to 
assist the material that composes the tissues, we shall understand 
in a greater degree : the importance of the pure air question to 
ever}' part of the body. Xot alone in the lungs, where it becomes a 
necessity; but it becomes an actual necessity to the kidney in elim- 
inating all of the urine from the body and we may judge that every 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 101 

other organ and every other tissue in the body has need of pure 
air to hold the Vital Force in its place. 

Or, to make a new formula: the Vital Force in every organ and 
in every tissue of the body has the most absolute need of the pure 
air to enable it to perform the various motions and sustain the life 
inside of the body and have the body in its best condition. 

When once this air is not present, then we have a lack of action 
in the arteries or veins— and this lack of action means a stasis or 
stopping of some of the circulation and finally this becomes an ob- 
struction and we have the parts congested or lacking in vitality, 
which is soon succeeded by general weakness of the body, or rheu- 
matism, paralysis or some other abnormal condition of the nervous 
system. 

One of the most common mistakes is to have ideas that the 
result follows the fact in a very short time. It does not. Nature 
resists all these effects as long as may be possible. Until the limit 
is reached and all the corpuscles have been literally used up. 

When one touches a drop of Hydrocyanic acid with the tongue, 
death at once is present. Why? Because the living power or the 
vital force understands that it has no longer any business in a 
body where this acid is present and the vital force at once leaves 
the body. 

Drinking filthy water or breathing in re- breathed air, does not 
at once drive off the vital force, but it endeavors by its efforts (in 
the fever in case of filthy water) to drive out this extraneous mat- 
ter that should not have any place in the system. 

When, after struggling, the vital force finds that the struggles 
are of no avail and that the stuff from any source is poured into 
the body as fast as its struggles can send it out, then we see the 
vital force preparing to leave. Symptoms follow which we call the 
symptoms of approaching death; or, a condition in which we see the 
vital force leaving first one place and then another in the body, to 
the chemical law. In the case of the presence of the acid, we find 
immediate action and vital force leaves. 

In the other case, the struggle is set up and we have the leav- 
ing of the vital force after a struggle of shorter or longer' duration. 

This explanation will give us the key to the various forms and 
conditions that we call disease. Nothing comes without a cause 
and to every kind of disease, we find there is always an adequate 
cause behind, acting continually, whether we may be aware of it 
or not. 

Why is air, good and pure air, so much needed by the vital 
force? If we ask ourselves why it is that air is so much needed 



102 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

and why we can not live without any air whatever, we shall have 
to reply that this answer can only be referred to the Cause that 
gave the life force in the body to perform a certain amount of 
work in that body ; to build up the body and to keep it in repair in 
every part and finish it as a residence for man's soul to dwell in. 

In the case of an animal who is not supposed to have any soul, 
we see the same care exercised by the same force in that body as 
in the case of the human body. More so in fact; because the ani- 
mals are furnished with an instinct or a species of knowledge that 
prevents them from eating or doing many things that would lead 
to their destruction. 

The female will not allow the male to approach her unless it is 
the proper time for mating. And, in many other ways that are 
out of place here, we are shown that the four footed animal has a 
better and surer instinct than the human. 

However we may decide about this, it is a sure thing that unless 
every organized being, plant, bird and fish on earth, has a suffi- 
cient amount of pure air, it will die. 

The more impure the air is, the sooner it will die. And, there 
is no disease that cannot be actually benefitted by the presence of 
the purest of air. 

Of all the methods of having impure air in the house continually, 
we do not know of anything more effective than the mode of heating 
the rooms with a stove down in the cellar. Here they heat the air 
which, is brought from the bottom of the room and has been used 
over too many times to speak of. and this air is sent again into the 
cellar to be warmed and breathed again. After a short time, we 
see the children who have to breathe this air, in every kind of a 
sickly condition. A condition from which they never recover until 
the home is changed from this most detrimental reasoning. 

The common hot air furnace is responsible for man}' cases of fa- 
tal consumption. Steam heat is better and hot water is better than 
any other mode, for our colder climates. 

How can we avoid this error of breathing in impure air? 

The answer to this is that, unless we can have a continual change 
of air in all rooms in the house, we do not change these errors. 

The first and best method, is to have a fire place in as many 
rooms as possible. There is no other method that gives us as 
quick and safe ventilation, as the fire place, if the chimney is built 
properly. 

Each smoke should have its own exit and two or more smokes or 
gases should not be allowed in the same air passage. Have an air 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 103 

passage for every smoke, or gas, or waste air to reach the heavens 
without being mixed up with any other smoke or gas. 

Bear in mind that all kinds of impurities of air, settle at the bot- 
tom of the room. All breathed air settles at the bottom of the 
room. While it would appear as if breath would ascend, yet we 
are assured that the carbonic acid gas, being heavier, always set- 
tles at the bottom. 

In this case, the fire place, having a draft directly out into the 
air, and knowing that heated air, will rise, because of its heat, we 
find that all impure air is better taken out by the fire place than by 
any other known method. It takes out what is known as the heavy 
air and leaves the best air in the room. 

How is it that the fire place takes the heavy air from the bottom 
of the room? Because, the heat in the chimney, being lighter, ris- 
es, and makes a draught or suction of air at the lower opening — 
the fire place. We say, the fire place draws — but this is not cor- 
rect. There is a vacuum of air in the chimney and the air rushes 
up to fill the empty space. The suction of air is the draft of air. 

If this principle had been known to the dwellers of the sod build- 
ing's in Kansas and Nebraska how many women and children could 
have been saved. 

The difficulty about the fire place is this:- We do not obtain' but 
a small percentage of the heat coming from the fire place, while, 
if we use a stove, we obtain at least fifty per cent of the heat made 
by the fuel consumed. 

Steam or hot water are the best heats. Even with these heats, 
we should have an exit for the used up or re-breathed air. 

If this has not been provided for in building the house, then we 
should at once make provision for such an exit for all used up and 
waste air and also have provision for the ingress of pure air. 

Jacksons' ventilating grate, made by Edwin Jackson & Bro., 
BeekmanSt., New York City, is the best method we have ever 
seen for supplying air and at the same time heating the rooms. 

Some kinds of stoves, as the Howe ventilating, are to be com- 
mended for an arrangement that is meritorious. 

The ingress of pure air may be from a window, although we 
think it would be better if one had an entrance from the roof. To 
the side of the room near the floor. 

Some years since, acting on the fact that cold air settles, we had 
two air chambers placed in the garret, and supplied through a 
galvanized funnel, on the roof of the house much in the same 
shape as those used on the ocean steamers, leading to these cham- 
bers. From these (Tight wooden boxes 0x8 x 4.) the air was 



104 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



conveyed to the bottom of the rooms. Thus furnishing pure air at 
all times. In the most of the rooms there were fire places with an 
arrangement for steam heat. The Jackson Ventilating fire place 
was used in one room and the Cahill grate (made in Chatanooga, 
Tenn..) was used in the other rooms. These are the two best 
grates and are not ver}^ expensive. 

VENTILATING SCHE3IE. 

For the egress of all vitiated and bad air, I devised the tin ven- 
tilator which is herewith shown. Xo patent was ever obtained on 
this and it has been in use now for over ten years. Serving its 
purpose in many homes where they are unable to purchase more 
expensive systems. 

It takes out all the heavy and cold air at all times and serves to 





Devised by Dr. Melville C. Keith for the purpose of better ventilating the rooms where you live. 

1. Stove pipe with T joint inserted so as to take in the ventilating pipe. 

2. The T joint fastened on pipe. 

3. Top of Stove Pipe. 

Any tinsmith can put on this T joint. It should be made so it is 
fastened on by rivets on the stove pipe. The T passing through 
an inch or so and being cut into slits, the base comes on the inside 
of the stove pipe and is riveted on. The ventilating pipe always 
goes inside of the T joint on the pipe. 



VENTILATING SCHEME. 



L05 



continually change the air in the room. It can be placed on a stove 
pipe or can go into a chimney aperture. Or, can be made to go out 
through the top of a window, and in any, or all of these cases, will 
be found to be an excellent aid to having the air continually 
changed. 

Next to the fire place, this is the best arrangement for ventilat- 
ing any room at a trifling cost. When once in position, it is at work 
every moment continually taking out all the impure air in the 
room. 

Fig. 15. 




(Ventilating scheme devised by Doctor Melville C. Keith to take impure and carbonaceous air 

from any room. To change the air J 
Represents Box made of tin three inches high, four inches square, open on bottom 
and open on one side. This goes on the floor. 

1. One side of box. Four inches square. 

2. The open place made for the shoulder, upon which the pipe rests outside and 
snug - on the box. Three inches in diameter. 

3. Side of box. Three inches high. Four inches long. 

4. Front of box made open. May be wired on the sides, or the edges can be turned 
over. 

5. Side of box. Three inches high. Four inches long. 



106 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 
Fiff. 16 




1 Side^TboxTh^P Mel r H \ C - \ ei T M " D - ^ MS SCbeme f ° r better ™t11atIon.) 
i. side of box three inches high: four inches loner. 

2. bide of box three inches high: four inches long! Oxe <xde to be left oben ThP 
air passes up through this open space ^ ' lhe 

snugh The TM°lt;" V °yf?- 7 he Pipe iS Placed 0n thi * 8h ^er fitting down 
snuglj . Thi s lea. es a solid foundation for the pipe to rest on. 

When this is in position there will be a continual draft of cold 
air passing into this aperture in the box. to fill the vacuum above. 
The pipe will always be colder than any other article in the room 
showing that the coldest air is ascending through the pipe 



VENTILATING SCHEME. 
Fig. 17. 



107 



I 4 

5 




\ 7 Ore.H \ 



(Ventilating scheme devised by Dr. Melville C. Keith for the purpose of better ventilating any 

room. From drawings made by Author.) 
JUiP^No patent on this; any tin-smith can make it for you.'^fil Have pure air and 
sound blood corpuscles. Sound in mind. Whole scheme in position. 

1. The small tin box, three inches high; four inches square. 

2. The ventilating pipe, through which the impure passes up. Three inches diam. 

3. Elbow may be made six or eighteen inches from the stove pipe. 

4. Pipe going into the T joint. 

5. Stove pipe in position. 

6. Side of box, three inches high, four inches long. It is placed on floor. 

7. Front side of box. Left open so the air can pass out. 

8. Shoulder in the cut is represented as being outside. This is wrong. The pipe 
(No. 2.) should go outside the shoulder. (No. 8.) 



108 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Of course, practically, it could not make much difference if the 
pipe was snug, as the impure air enters at 7. the open space and 
passes through 8. 2, 3, 4. into the stove pipe (5) and at the chimney 
and out of the house. 

This ventilating pipe takes up the heaviest, coldest, most impure air 
and all the foul breaths (because breaths and smells are laden with 
heavy, carbonaceous particles) and all passes up in this draught, be- 
cause if is warmer than the outside air and heat always ri*es. 

Do not allow your children or wife to have another night of im- 
pure air. 

If there is no stove pipe, this pipe could go out the top of the 
window. Then a board could be inserted to keep the cold air from 
coming in over the top of the window. 

Foul air of the room trill pass out, if if ha* a chance, but nt 
doe* pass out through an open window, because it is too heauy to 
climb up. While, if there was a small pipe out, the draught would 
suck it all up and out of the room. Cold air com ing in at the win- 
dow (unless there is a draught out) does not take out the bad im- 
pure, and car bonified stratum of air at the floor. Only a draught 
can take out this impure heavy air at the bottom of the fl 33i\ 

This is our assertion. 

The room must be ventilated FROM THE BOTTOM, so as 
to take out the foul heavy air at the bottom. If this is done 
you will have pure air. 

If there is a spare stove pipe hole in some chimney, use that. 

If not, then have your pipe, long enough to reach the stove pipe. 

In one joint of the stove pipe, have the tinner place in a small 
joint large enough to take in the end of the three inch pipe. 

Measure from this joint to the floor. 

Have the lower end of the pipe to go over a small box. made of 
tin or zinc four inches square. 

Have the box open on one side and open on' the bottom. 

Have an elbow in your three inch pipe, so that the pipe may be 
a foot or eight inches away from the stove pipe. 

Xow place the joint of stove pipe in position. 

Insert the end of the three inch T joint of the stove pipe. 

Have the box (1-6-7) sitting on the floor. 

If there is a damper in the stove pipe, have the T joint above the 
damper. Why'? Because the draft through this ventilator should 
never be shut off And the damper if turned, would shut off the 
continual passage of air, through your ventilating pipes. 

When this ventilator is in position : 

1 It draws up all the foul air. 



VENTILATING SCHEME. L09 

2 All the cold air gets up through this pipe, 

3 It gives } T our heat a chance to go all through the room. 

4 It draws the cold air from the adjoining rooms and lets the 
heated air go into them. 

5 The floor is as warm comparatively (in a few hours) as the 
middle of the room. The heat can get down after the cold air is 
drawn up out of the room. 

6 This ventilator sucks up the dust, and smells of the room. 

7 Makes a draft on the room at the coldest and most impure 
part and thus creates a circulation of air for you and the babies 
to breathe. 

8. Equalizes the circulation of air, so that it is not compressed 
nor rarified. 

9. Gives all other pure air a chance to enter the room because 
the bad, impure air and carbonic acid gas is taken out. 

10. Gives better air to the stove and produces better combus- 
tion of the fuel. 

11. Gives you more heat for the same fuel. 

12. Equalizes all the heat because the cold air is taken and 
passed out of the room. Your room is just as warm at the bottom 
as it is at the top, because the cold air is taken out from the room 
through this pipe continually. You may be asleep, but this ventil- 
ator continually takes out the bad air and has your room sweet and 
clean in regard to the air you are breathing. Wife and children 
as well. 

13. Saves you fuel, because some of the heat gets into all the 
rooms in the house. Whereas before, you could only heat the room 
where the stove was. 

14. Saves doctor bills, because it supplies the little ones with 
pure air, this keeping you from unhappiness and. misery. 

15. Cleans out your brain ; because without good air }T>u cannot 
think good or reason correctly. 

To recapitulate : 

All re-breathed air is impure and poisonous to the lungs. 

It is heavier than pure air. 

If it is heated or warm, it will rise, if it has the opportunity. 

Therefore all rooms should be thorough^ ventilated from the 
bottom of the room. Because heat rises upwards. 

If you ventilate from the top of the room, you only let out the 
heated air, while the impure carbonic acid gas remains at the bot- 
tom of the room. 

Children who are on the floor have to take the most impure air. 

The fireplace is the best ventilator. 



110 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Jaeksons' ventilating grate the best. 

The Cahill grate, made in Chatanooga, Tenn. the best plain 
grate. 

After these two then the foreg-dinof will be used on account of 
cheapness and of effectiveness in every room in the house. Espe- 
cially in the sleeping rooms where there are two or more persons 
sleeping. (Do not forget that sunshine is needed in your rooms 
every day. You cannot sleep in any room safely, where the sun- 
shine never comes.) 

The foregoing shows this method as put into a stove pipe in any 
room in the house. When this is in any room, on the same floor, 
it will take all the bad or impure air from all the rooms on that 
floor. If the adjoining room doors are left open. 

WATER. 

Pr. 81. The human body is composed, in a rough estimate, of 
two thirds of its weight, in water. 

All kinds of food are filled with water and without this liquid, 
we would not have the fluidity and easily running nature of the 
blood and as we find it. 

Water is absolutely necessary to the welfare' of the body both 
for the regulation of the proper temperature and to keep the fluids 
of the body in the proper consistency. 

From the earliest of infancy, to the extreme of old age, we find 
that water enters into every particle of food in great majority of 
its particles. We are thinking about the food of the infant, as be- 
ing of the utmost importance and so it is, and when we come to 
examine the composition of the simplist of foods, milk, we find 
there are more than four fifths of this food, water. 
Composition of milk. 

Water 873 Parts. 

Casein 48. 

Sugar of milk 44. 

Butter 30. 

Phosphate of Lime 2.30. 
Other Salts 2.70. 

Water therefore, is really, after food, and may be first before 
the food, because the food that did not contain some of this water, 
would not be healthy or sufficient to sustain the material in which 
dwells the Vital Force, and, we should soon have a departure of 
the Living Force from the body without water. 

Its importance cannot be over estimated nor its effect on the 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. Ill 

system be foregone. It is a necessity and we must have this ele- 
ment or we shall die. 

Among the various water supplies, we liud the rivers and lakes 
are general suppliers, as well as all kinds of wells, good, bad and 
indifferent. In the southern part of the nation, cisterns are de- 
pended on. 

There is not one river or lake in this U. S. where the water is 
pure or, even approximately pure enough to keep the body to 
old age in a healthy condition. 

Take any of these waters and analyze them and we shall find 
filth enough in every gallon to obstruct the human body and in a 
few years to stop the fluids of the human body from running. The 
reason why it does not stop any faster than it does, is from the 
fact, that all kinds of fruits and fruit juices have in them an acid 
and this acid is able to dissolve many of these obstructions and 
keep the organs free from the worst of then. 

After a time however, these organs become filled up with the 
atomic portions from the solids in these impure waters and we 
have the clogging of the nervous s} T stem as well as the destruc- 
tion and filling up of the Glomeruli of the kidneys and the obstruc- 
tions being in position, we have the clogging. Then we have the 
results of this clogging and which in the most common instances 
take the form of engorgement of the liver, kidney disease and 
rheumatism, paralysis, with all varieties and conditions of nerv- 
ous disease. 

The fruits, contain distilled water and, with this water from 
fruits we have a solvent that takes out very much of the foreign 
material that is in the drinking water. But, even with fruits of 
all kinds and other solvents, we find that in large cities where the 
water supply is from the rivers, we have many conditions that are 
foreign to the diseased conditions of those who live in the country 
and have the water supply from the wells. Those who live in the 
country live longer wherever they have the purest water to use. 
Where the water supph^ is from limestone rock, or where the sup- 
ply is filtered through the barn yard, we have the family whom the 
doctors treat as invalids. Here too come the inmates for the in- 
sane asylums and for other places provided for invalids. Impure 
water; limy water; Gypsum waters; and waters that have been fil- 
tered through the grave yards, are what produces fully one tenth 
of all the invalids in the United States. 

If one desires to have ocular demonstration of this mass of ma- 
terial that is passing daily into the body from the water that is 
used, let them examine the teakettle in their kitchen or, better 



112 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

yet. boil down a gallon of the water they are using every day and 
then consider what the kidneys, liver, spleen, lungs and uterus 
are doing with this material that is daily going into the stomach, 
bowels and through the general system as all water has to go be- 
fore it is eliminated from the system. 

In England and in some parts of the Continent, they have much 
chalky water. The result in those countries are gout and chalk 
stones as well as stones in the bladder, kidneys and tumors in va- 
rious parts of the body. 

As long as the body of a child is growing, or as long as any unu- 
sual exertion and waste can use up or take care of this material 
that is placed in the body. — first going into the stomach as drink 
or as any other kind of fluid, soups, sauces, relishes in any condi- 
tion — so that it contains this alkali, lime, chalk, iron, gypsum, or 
any other kind of mineral: and as long as the body can use up this 
heavy material in the bones or in any of the tissues that are grow- 
ing and being built up, this hard or mineral material may not be 
noticed, except to a small degree. 

But. the very moment the body has obtained the quantity that is 
needed to make the bones hard and solid as lime or any other hard- 
ening substance that may be used for bony material, or for gristles, 
tendons and any other tissue of the body where these elements can 
be used, then we commence to have an excess of this material and 
it has to be carried off out of the system as fast as it goes in. or. 
we shall have an excess in some place and we cannot use it up. 

In the human body, this excess is carried where it will be out of 
sight and may do the least harm. 

But.it must be carried some where out of the general circulation, 
so that the heart, liver, kidneys and the important organs can be 
kept running. 

Accordingly this material is carried into the kidneys, as the 
first outlet. 

Here it is passed off as rapidly as possible, and very much of it 
is passed off out of the body through these organs. All of it can- 
not be passed off. After a little, because of the kidneys, as we 
have shown, will not be able to be always straining off this alkali, 
iron, gypsum or what not. we will have the glomeruli filled up so 
that they will not be able to carry off any more of the particles of 
these minerals. 

What then? Then we have the kidneys filled with these parti- 
cles of lime. iron, gypsum, etc... and they become joined together. 
What may these joined together agglutinated particles become 
under the influence of heat and moisture? 



KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE PLATES 



A perfect Red Blood corpuscle, able to carry oxygen, or air, into 
all the deeper tissues and supply everything needed in the system. 
The Vital Force dwells in the corpuscle. "The BLOOD is the 

LIFE." 



Represents a corpuscle that has deposited its oxygen in some tis- 
sue and is now going back to the heart and lungs after more air or 
oxygen. Going back after more material — whatever the material 
may be. 




/// 



Supposed shape and condition of the corpuscle of a tobacco chew- 
er or a beer drinker, or, being imperfect, may represent any corpus- 
cle where the person takes in a poison to the intelligence. Coffee, 
wine, tea, tobacco, opium are all "Poisons to the intelligence.' 1 ' 1 Vac- 
cine matter arid all kinds of lymph makes impure and diseased cor- 
puscles. 




VIII 



Suppositious scheme of a corpuscle laden with impurities, When 
a person takes colfee thrice daily we see that the condition of the 
skin shows that the coffee has been deposited on the under part of 
the skin and makes it brown or in some cases, black. 

Tobacco, syphilis and vaccination have been the triplet robbers of 
the human family. 



Scheme of an unclean corpuscle. Why does a beer drinker become 
bloated in his abdomen and have a bulbous red nose? Because of 
the condition of his corpuscles. They are unclean. — When these 
corpuscles are laden with filth they have the skin, kidneys, lungs 
and bowels to excrete or to throw out, or dump their old materials 
into, so as to get the old matter out of the system. If these outlets 
are stopped up, we see that the corpuscles are forced to deposit or 
excrete their refuse material into other places, and then we have 
tumors, cancers or paralysis. 




// 




ERRORS AND DISEASE. 113 

These many atoms become one mass and are called, in the medi- 
cal parlance: — 

"CALCULI" or stones in the organs. 

Yes; this is the exact cause of stones in the bladder; this the 
beginning of "gravel." And this is why in many persons t here 
are stones in the kidneys. 

A most notable example is the case of the celebrated Lawson 
Tait, of Birmingham, England, who died July, 1898. 

This justly, world wide celebrated man had two stones in his 
kidneys. Or, a stone in each kidney. And died from the effect 
of these stones in his kidneys. 

Either he did not know how to get rid of them; or he never 
thought of the primal causes of these stones and where they came 
from and how they became solid masses in the kidneys. 

We have no desire to have a long string of letters attached to our 
name aud therefore say — if you do not understand how this mass 
of stones could come into the kidneys of this worlds' greatest 
surgeon and this man with a world wide fame, we will take } t ou 
out into the kitchen and introduce you to the coverings and the 
scales or the masses of concrete stuff which you will find there in- 
side of your cooking vessels. 

Then we ask }^ou to gaze on the clear water that has gone into 
that kettle and from which water these mineral masses have come, 
and ask yourself how it was that this clear water, should have 
deposited these atoms in the bottom of the kettle and then these 
atoms have become joined, hardened or agglutinated together to 
form so many of these hard bunches. 

If you have seen this transformation — if your mind can grasp 
the truth as it appears before you, in the water from your well, 
hydrant or water supply; from any where, then you will see why 
and from what cause, this famous man was overthrown in the prime 
of his age, by not knowing what was taking place inside of his 
body. 

While you see this water in the glass, or in a pail, it may look to 
you as clear as the crystal. And so it is. But, the particles that 
are inside of the water, although in the finest of particles, are just 
as hard as the crystal and when they are placed together under 
the influence of heat, as they are in the teakettle, or in the kidneys 
or in the gall bladder, or anywhere else, where they can find some 
place to remain quiet a little while, or, where they may be added to, 
by being close together, as in the bottom of the teakettle or in the 
gall duct, these particles adhere, cohere, or stick, together and 
when they are yet close together and stick together, we shall have 



114 DOMESTIC PKACTICJE. 

them in one bunch and in a very solid bunch at that, instead of 
appearing as they do while they are held in solution or are dis- 
solved by the action of water. 

It is right here, that so many people commend themselves to 
folly by not considering the cause of their condition. 

Take the head of the family with the back ache. He will not 
think of the kind of water he has been drinking and he takes some 
kidney dope to relieve him from feeling these bunches of lime that 
are commencing to settle and form in his kidneys. 

The unhappy woman, who has eaten wrong food and drank this 
water in her coffee or in the tea, cocoa, or any other kind of drink 
she may use, seldom or never thinks of what is going on inside of 
her body. When she has the dragging down that comes of a heavy 
uterus, she lays it to "some obscure female disease" and has the doc- 
tor to examine her generative organs. She really would show good 
sense by thinking of the substances that the water is composed of 
and she has been placing inside of her body. 

Any one can see these conditions if they will just take five min- 
utes a day to think them out; but the great majority had much rath- 
er go to some doctor and be tickled about a new name of a bug and 
be overawed by the majesty of this self appointed teacher of hu- 
manity, than think about the truth. And many persons are unable 
to think for themselves. 

Before we commenced to receive these truths, we were in just 
the same condition. And it seemed as if there was something- 
wrong with the world and with humanit}^, that in many cases the 
good die young, while the wicked live and flourish. 

But, the goodness or badness of the person, has nothing to do 
with the conditions of life. Not a thing. If we obey the laws of 
life we shall live all right on this earth. If we will not obey these 
was of life, it does not matter how good we are, if we ask the Lord, 
Jehovah ever so much, he will not lengthen our days until we get 
on to obeying his laws. It is the matter of obedience and not the 
matter of thinking of it. 

Put hard water into your system and you will be liable to have 
gravel and kidney disease, no matter how good you may be. 

And keep this stuff and other mineral substances from your 
body and you will be liable to live to an old age. no matter how 
great a sinner you may be. 

The Laws of Nature are God's laws and we must obey them if we 
desire to live long in the land. 

It will not do to say that these transformations will not take 
place in your bod}^, because your body is under the same natural 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 1 1 5 

law that any other body is under and if you will not need these 
facts that have taken place in other bodies, and if you will not lis- 
ten to truths that are plain around you, then you can toss this 
book into the lire, for we cannot do you any good. There are mil- 
lions of inhabitants on this earth that will never have this knowl- 
edge, any more than Dr. Lawson Tait had it. 

They are too busy to attend to themselves and for want of this 
attention to the care of their own bodies, they go over to the great 
Hence. Are you ready to go? 

When we came into this little village where we are now finishing 
up this series of books, we became acquainted with a young man 
who was just married and was commencing to have a little family. 

Although he professed to be a christian (but we know the poor 
fellow was actually a pagan,) he told us he had no time to spare to 
read our little books. He was busy earning money to buy land. 

Soon after his eldest child was three years old, he let it get cold 
and then it had the croup. They called in a young allopathic man 
who dosed the child until he gave it up to die. 

Then they called this writer, and, without any malice, we went 
over and pulled the child out of the dangerous conditions. We 
gave medicines and cleared out the child's throat and obtained re- 
lief and soon had a very reasonable expectation of having the child 
get well. 

The young allopathic poisoner had telegraphed and brought down 
from Mansfield, a neighboring city, another of his same brood, 
and they coaxed and wheedled this young father into having the 
child cut open and a tube put inside of the throat. 

When they had decided to do this, for, of course, this was what 
the other allopathic came down from Mansfield to do, this writer 
left the house without a word, although, in his heart he was mad at 
the fool father and surprised that any parent could allow his child 
to be butchered by such frauds. 

The two allopathies put in the tube. The poor little girl, scarce- 
ly three years of age cried for food and yet she could not eat. 

To bring this to an end as quickly as possible, we may say that 
this unhappy child suffered a whole week and died. 

The man had lots of experience that week. But, still the other 
day he told this writer that he had no time to read about anything 
only what pertained to his business. Raising hogs to buy more 
land, to raise more corn, to raise more hogs to buy more land. 

If this truly wonderful man — Lawson Tait, M. D., of Birming- 
ham, England, had taken more time to look after his own body and 



116 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

to consider bow he could live best, be would have been living yet, 
for be died almost in the prime of life. 

We are not sure that this will make any impression on our read- 
ers, but. it made a very great impression on our minds and we are 
here to say that We are not drinking any hard water and we do not 
expect to have any gravel nor any tumors nor any kind of stones 
grow inside of our bodies from placing these materials inside of 
our body. Unless as the result of what we have done in the &d,js 
of our ignorance. 

For we understand fully, and we hope we have made it clear 
and plain to every one of our readers, that when we place these 
mineral atoms held in solution by the water; or from the 03'ster; 
the crab; the lobster; the clam; any or all these things, inside of 
our body, then we must have the kidne}^s, liver, bowels, lungs or 
skin to excrete this material or these atoms will remain in us. 
And, if we get in too much of a supply of these articles, we will 
have an excess and this excess when it gets together, will form one 
or more bunches, and we shall have a (calculi) stone of some kind 
some where. Which we do not want. Please excuse us. 

Of course, this is not all, nor half, nor one hundreth part of wHat 
could be said on this subject. But, if we have your mind called to 
think or these facts, we are sure, in }^our own self-interest, you will 
carry out these thoughts so that they will do you a great deal of 
good. 

You will begin to think, when you take it into your mouth, what 
kind of water it is that is going down your neck and where it 
will go to, and whether it is hard or not and this will be of more 
practical value to your body than if you owned a half a hundred 
more hogs than you do at this time. 

If the reader of this should chance to be a woman, and one that 
can reason from cause to effect, she will see that in this chapter, 
we have given one of the basic causes for all kinds of solid tumors 
in the system after her body has obtained its growth. 

When the excess of these minerals can no longer be carried from 
the system, by the bowels, kidneys, and skin, then in a woman. 
this material which we have endeavored to call your attention to, 
is carried by the blood corpuscles into the uterus and sent through 
the walls of that organ as well as through the walls of the vagina. 

Some of it is sent up through the system of ovarian arteries 
(which are elsewhere shown under Ovarian Diseases) and lodges 
in or around the ovary. 

After it has obtained a nucleus and still continues to be poured 
into the system through the avenues of drink, or any other way — 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 117 

soups — washing — bread — cakes and in all manner of cook inn- — then 
we see in the accumulation of these matters in and around the 
ovary, why we can have an ovarian tumor and yet never have 1 any 
thing really the matter with the generative organs and never have 
any "female weakness" but by having an excess of these materials 
we can have a gigantic tumor of the ovaries or of the uterus and 
be obliged to submit to the butchers to hew off these accumulations 
of our folly. Or stupidness. Or, perhaps we should say, our ig- 
norance or thoughtlessness. For, we really think, if persons could 
see the results of this disobedience to these laws of nature and re- 
alize how easy it is to do right, when they know what right is, then 
we should have a better world and fewer sick persons in it. 

But when we study over these conditions and the great number 
who will never know and never will care until the death damp is on 
their brow, we go back to the old refrain — "The wise shall under- 
stand." 

Of course, this is not very well, or even a very little understood. 

But, it is the fact. Every g'all stone on earth — every kind of a 
stone in the bladder — every kind of a calculi — and all kinds of 
gatherings come from some previous cause. 

This cause will be found to be from the hard water that has left 
an excess of this stony material in the body; or it will be found 
from the cause of too much lime from breads or grains of some 
sort, which provide too much of salts of lime; or, it will be 
found to be caused by the action of some of these mineral baking 
powders which have come into such common use during the past 
gfty years. 

Consider this fact for your own self and think that nothing can 
come with out a cause and this cause must be in the bod t y before 
one can have an y of these accumulations in any part of the body 
and you will have the ke}^ to all of these so-called diseases of the 
stone age. Gall stones: Gravel in the bladder or else where; stone 
in the bladder and any other concretions that may be found over 
the body. All made and caused by the excess of hard water or 
limy or chalky water: or by excess of materials as of cereals that 
contain an excess of lime in their constituents: or from baking- 
powders that have been placed inside of the system and which bak- 
ing powder has been made from a mineral acid, or from an alkali 
or both, which when joined together will form one of the hardest 
kinds of stones in the body. 

To prevent any kind of formations, avoid the excessive use of 
breads and stop, wholly, the use of any baking powder or soda in 
your food. 



US DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Drinking water, in which are chalky deposits held in solu- 
tion, will surely bring about these calculi and no matter by 
what learned name we call them, they will do us up effectually,. 

Many forms of kidney, bladder, and liver trouble, arise from 
conditions brought about by these particles from the hard water. 

They are introduced into the system through drinking or through 
cooking and when in the kidneys, these particles agglutinate or 
stick together and we have the common form of "calculi" before 
spoken of. 

But. when these particles have gone into the Liver and have been 
used up in the best manner that the System can take care of them, 
then we have them sent into other parts of the body or into any 
part of the body and wherever they may be sent, they prove to 
be an obstruction to the circulation. 

In the bowels, this hard water may serve as an irritation to irri- 
tate the muscular striata on the coatings of the intestines and thus 
prove an aid to excessive constipation. We may be assured of this 
fact, when after changing the drink and usage of hard water to 
distilled water, we have a change in the condition of the bowels. 

They may become soft and soluble. 

Conditions of the bladder brought about by using hard water. are 
so numerous that we should go over the dictionary to find names 
for them. 

Consider for a moment that when the particles of hard water go 
into these little apertures and become clogged, we have these par- 
ticles as hard as lime rock, clogging up the arteries. Then, if the 
doctor is called and gives some chemical or some agent that will 
''drive " down and, when the agent goes inside of the body, is car- 
ried to all parts of the body, comes in contact with this lime rock 
or this gypsum deposit, will it be supposed that the doctors* agent 
will soften this compound? 

We know better. The doctor does not know and never will know 
how to overcome these coditions. 

On a hill a little outside of the town of Bellville. Ohio, is placed 
the grave yard. The creek runs at the base of the hill where the 
grave yard is situated and runs around the edge of the town. 

In the town along the Main Street, are placed two pumps. At 
the lower one there was a merchant who had been in the place for 
some years. The water was very hard, which any one could tell by 
washing in with any kind of soap. This merchant drank very free- 
ly of the water from his pump. We had spoken of the condition of 
this water many times to this merchant. But. he said it was good 
enougfh for him. 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. L19 

In 1898 he had a tumor of his gall bladder. Or in some portion of 
his anatomy. He went up to Cleveland, Ohio, to have an operation 
performed, but the surgeons would not do it. They said he was 
too far gone. So he came homo and died. And was buried. 

Such eases are transpiring ail over the nation to-day. Yet, the 
"health boards" nor any of the doctors nor any of the colleges are 
doing' anything to enlighten humanity about these causes and 
effects. 

How does hard water produce these tumors and hardened arter- 
ies? By adding a particle of lime or gypsum, iron or any other 
mineral from the water drank or used in any form, to the particle 
that was lodged there the day before. And, in a few years see 
what an effect is produced. What a tumor? or, a gall stone? No 
chance for germs here. Simply an accumulation of lime or other 
minerals. 

The kidneys are clogged up. The liver becomes hardened. Amd, 
it does not cure these conditions to give them some grand name as 
"Cirrhosis of the Liver. " The result is just the same. Death and 
oblivion. The brain becomes obtuse and the life shortened. 

How shall we avoid this error of hard water? 

Wherever possible, have a cistern and have it free as possible 
from smokes and dirt on the roof. Have the winter rains in it and 
keep this for drinking in the summer. Keep the summer rains in 
another cistern to be used as bathing and washing water. 

In all cases where the cistern cannot be made available, have a 
small distiller and distil all the water used. 

There is a fair distiller made at Cincinnati by Harrison and Co. 
They call it the Puritan Distiller. It will do for those who do 
not think very much. 

The Distiller called the Ralston Still will be of some account to 
those who have prejudices in favor of this club of egotists. 

But the still made by the Cuprigraph Compan}^ of Chicago is at 
present the best on the market. This will do more good work 
than both of the others and will last enough longer to outwear and 
outkeep a dozen of them. 

When the man takes his wife, if he desires to take care of her, 
let him have a cistern and have the distiller also. Why should he 
raise children to become burdens for others? He should not. 
When he raises children who have weak kidne t ys from hard water 
and whose brains are hardened from the use of excessive lime in 
the water, then he is bringing burdens on the nation. Why 
should he not have workers who would do the nation some good in 



120 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the various branches where we need them ? Instead of raising 
invalids. 

Soft water, or distilled water will render the skin soft — will 
cleanse out the kidneys, liver and intestines in the best manner. 
No other agent can do so much towards the cleansing of the entire 
body as distilled or purely soft water. Without these aids, we 
cannot have as good success in taking care of our own bodies or the 
bodies of those we love, as if we had it to cleanse out the system 

with. 

FOOD. 

Pr. 82. Among other necessities of the body is the taking in of 
food for the purpose of supply and demand, nourishment and 
repair of all the parts of the body. 

These supplies go under the title of u food and drink." 

When food goes into the stomach, if, in any condition of solidity 
it undergoes a transformation in this stomach, into a finer condi- 
tion, and being disintegrated, passes on into the second stomach. 
The mass is, or should be, disintegrated and mixed with the fluids 
coming" through the walls of the stomach. 

While in the second stomach, this now disintegrated food, 
should be mixed with the pancreatic juice, from the Pancreas and 
with the gall or bile, or both to some extent, and then pass out 
into the small intestines. 

Pancreatic juice is said to "emulsif}" fats." Or to disintegrate 
fats. At any rate, there is, or should be some addition in this sec- 
ond stomach, and the food is more elaborated or changed from its 
original state while in the second stomach. 

From the second stomach, it passes into the intestines, where it 
comes into contact with the lacteals and, a portion of it is taken 
up and goes into the general circulation, while some of it is taken 
up and passes to the thoracic duct: from where it goes to the heart 
and from there to the lungs and thence back to the heart and from 
there all over the body. 

In any of these changes, the food never "turns to" any thing. 
Never. 

Food does not contain life and therefore it cannot do anv thins 1 
of itself. Food cannot act of itself. 

There is no such act as food " "making something." Or. that "food 
makes strength." This is erroneous. Food goes into different 
conditions because the Force in the Body changes this food from, 
coarse to fine, and, when it has undergone all these changes, it 
becomes food for the corpuscles of blood and. when these corpus- 
cles have been fed, or nourished, we have the Force that we call 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 12J 

Strength. Because the Force is able to perform certain actions if 
there is material enough placed within its reach. Within reach 
of the place where the Force dwells, in the corpuscles. k 'Blood is 
the Life." Is the dwelling place of Life. Life is the Force. I n- 
telligent Force which builds up and keeps the Body in repair. 
Force needs material. Food is material. 

We find in all nations that they are supplied with very different 
classes of food. Some one kind, as of cereals, meats and fruits. 
Others are fed on fish and fruits; and a third, eats everything that 
grows or runs, or swims in the seas. 

Only one race have any fixed ideas in the matter of diet, and 
this is the Jewish nation They have their food divided into two 
classes and they are supposed not to eat anything of the unclean 
class. We find where they have followed out the orders or ideas 
given by Moses, that they are in much better condition than other 
nations who have never had any instructions as to foods. 

As we have to do with two nations, (English and American,) we 
have to take up their ideas as to food. 

And we find that among some classes that they have divided the 
food into two classes the: — 

Histogenetic or tissue-making food. 

Calorifacient or heat-making food. 

But, we shall find that in any class or any division of foods, we 
shall come to regard them as merely arbitrary and not of any 
definite value, only as regards our particular cases. 

We will examine these particular classes later on. What we 
desire at this time is to get at some particular errors, and, if we 
can place these in a definite manner before the reader, he or she 
will find it of immense advantage at once, not alone for himself, 
but for the rearing of his family. And these ideas cannot be set 
aside with a remark which a well known physician made to this 
writer almost twenty years ago. 

With the usual clearing of his throat, he said: — 

"Digestion is a physiological process and it does not make any 
difference what is eaten, so that jou have enough of it." 

To have felt the force of this remark, one should have been of 
an inquiring mind and studious to find out the right thing — and 
then — to have a "professor from a Medical college" stand up and 
look you in the face with an expression of disgust as he said it, as 
if you were dirt under his feet and hardly worth the kicking to 
pieces. 

But twenty years have elapsed. Crawling through the slime of 
Gentile habits up to daylight, we see this same professor with his 



122 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

eye taken out and a hole in one side of his head from having an 
operation to take a cancer from his face, and we say to ourselves: — 
* 'but it does make some difference what you eat, and it makes so 
much difference that even God, Himself, saw fit to tell his chosen 
people what not to, and what they might eat. ' ' 

When we have considered the different classes of foods, no mat- 
ter how many or how x few we may make these classes, we find that 
the class that contains starch, is the one that becomes the most 
interesting to us. 

1. Because it is the most common. 

2. Because it is so little understood by all classes of people. 

3. Because this starch class of food, is really the basis of condi- 
tions that are unthought of by the masses of people. 

We think of starch as a food and we might imagine that this 
starch is as easily transformed into blood as any other class of 
food. Really, it is never, under any circumstances transformed 
into blood because nothing can be transformed into blood only un- 
der the direct agency of vital force. All the food can do — and of 
itself it does nothing — is to become food for the blood corpuscles. 
When the corpuscles are well fed, then we have good blood and 
good bodies. Every thing is always all right when we have good 
blood, because all of the body is built up by these blood corpuscles. 
The generality of the human race never have an idea that there 
can be any difference between one kind of food and another kind. 

At this place, there is often an error about the effect of starch. 

Starch (Amylum.) is a vegetable compound which has its symbol 
chemically, (C. 6 H. 10 — O. 5. ) and is of such a nature that it can- 
not be changed from this compound, in any way, but by means and 
intimate relation with — an acid. 

It can be diluted and disintegrated with water. It can be made 
into smaller atoms, by means of more water. But, it will still re- 
main starch. It can be decomposed by strong lyes. Or strong 
Alkalies or Potash. 

When Starch has been placed in contact with an acid, it changes 
its identity and is known first as glucose or, while in the body, it is 
known as "dextrine" and then it becomes suo-ar. 

Some, we might say very much of this starch can be used up in 
the body as starch. It can go into the system and be used up, as 
starch. 

But it is still starch. 

As starch, it will go to the blood corpuscles as food, until all the 
body is filled with this starch. 

Unless there is an amount of acid in the body to transform this 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. L23 

starch into sugar, for ail our purposes, it still remains starch, and 
is the same old sticky mass that it was when it, entered the stomach 
under the pretense that it was food for the corpuscles and food for 
the body. 

The blood has to be in a condition to do its work. Then the time 
comes that the blood has too much of this sticky compound in it 
and there is no method of getting rid of it, then the body becomes 
filled to such an extent that we have what is known as an EXCESS 

OF STARCH. 

The doctors do not explain to us this condition, because if they 
did, we should find out at once what to do without their aid and 
counsel, which would be a very unpardonable offense and w^e might 
prevent some of their fat fees and some of their emoluments. 

But, this is just the fact. 

The larger the amount of undigested and unused starch the more 
sticky the blood and finally the body becomes clogged and the less 
the corpuscles can do their work in the best* manner. So we have 
an excess of starch and have w r hat will soon be called a "clogged 
up" condition of the organs through which the blood passes. 

Among the first organs that suffer are the two kidneys. 

Now, while we have been considering this condition of the kidney, 
it is in fact that when persons eat an excess of starch food, they 
finally get into some condition where this excess of starch comes in 
contact with some ferment of the body and then and there, there 
will be found some sugar in the system and when this starch has 
turned to sugar from its contact with the needed amount of acid, 
we can have sugary urine, or we may have what is known as "Dia- 
betes." Or "Diabetes Mellitus." All from the excess of any food 
which contains too much starch. 

Or where it has been continued too long. 

When the kidney can no longer carry off this excessive amount 
of starch, then we find the tissues are filled with this starch, which, 
with some other compounds are too sticky .for the blood and we 
have the sticky condition transferred to the muscles and we have 
a loss of good, active circulation in the arteries and veins. The 
blood does not circulate good and there is too much starch and not 
enough of oil in the joints and we find the joints send a message 
that they cannot act because there is too much starch, albumen or 
some sticky condition of the blood. 

When this has occurred, we may have not all or even one of the 
arteries completely clogged up, but, we have the lymphatics par- 
tially clogged and, a little after this, owing to the heavy, clogged 
condition of the blood, we can have the nervous system laden up 



124 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

with this inactive or starched up material which no longer can be 
used up by the corpuscles or the nervous matter. Atoms of starch 
in excess all over the body. 

We will soon come to the end of this condition, when we have 
this excess of starch overflowing into the mucous surface, in the 
effort of the vital force to send it out through any avenue of the 
body, and when it comes into the mucous surfaces, we have the 
exudation and we call this exudation "Catarrh." 

In the woman, when this amount of starch, or any abumenous 
substance, has become so excessive as to cause its outflow -through 
the walls of the vagina or, even through the walls of the uterus, 
we find the flow called "the whites;" "or leucorrhea ." 

We submit that if this were very generally known and if this 
condition of the body were understood by the laity, 'we should have 
a transformation of the diet on this continent in a very short time. 

Our readers can see that if every woman who has the whites, or 
who has some weakness, really knew that her eating the Irish po- 
tato in excess, caused her to have this offensive discharge, or. if 
she realized that the bread she ate was seventy-five per cent of 
starch, and that this bread was coming out through the walls of 
the vagina, she would change it. 

But she does not know it. Who should tell her? She pays the 
doctor for his advice and the doctor advises her to try some medi- 
cine. She tries one thing and then another, until she is discour- 
aged and then, perhaps finally, she is married, has a child and lays 
all her troubles to female disease, while, in reality, she has noth- 
ing more than an excess of starch in the body arising or coming 
from the excess of starch that she has taken with her breads and 
potatoes. 

Take a similar case, which becomes a "cause." in every sense, 
when one considers the conditions. 

The woman is constipated from the use of this bread or may be 
some starchy potato. 

When the bowels are clogged up and the feces remain in the rec- 
tum or in the colons, the wateiy parts of these feces are absorbed 
and pass through the walls of the rectum and can be taken up by 
the bladder and by the walls of the uterus. This causes a heavi- 
ness in the uterus and when this heaviness comes, we may have 
what is termed a "falling of the uterus." because it really becomes 
too heavy for the ligaments to support it in its place. Prolapsus 
uteri — Falling of the womb. 

Who tells the woman of the first cause of her troubles? No one. 

She still trusts her doctor and the end is "treatment*' and mon- 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. L25 

ey out with only a partial relief, until she is on the operating table 
to have these offending organs out of her body. These are the facts 
and these are the conditions of to-day. 

Our doctors, dear good doctors, either do not know of these con- 
ditions, or, if knowing, for reasons that will appear very obvious, 
when we scrutinize the effect it would have on their every day 
practice, never tell any of the victims to this condition. 

If one desires to yet consider these conditions from a more prac- 
tical view point, let the reader think of the condition of the starch 
before it is applied to the laundry articles. Here it is applied while 
it is warm and fluid. As soon as it becomes cold, it becomes stif- 
fened and we have what is known as the starched condition. Stiff 
and hard. Solid. 

I am of the opinion that the great majority of the doctors never 
have heard of this set of facts. They never think of these con- 
ditions and have no desire to learn of them. 

While on a visit to Chicago, in 1878 I presented a letter of intro- 
duction to a celebrated Professor who had been to Europe and was 
a lecturer in Rush Medical College, enjoying an income of about 
twenty thousand dollars a } T ear. 

Evidently, he did not think much of " the little doctor from the 
West," and turned me over to his attendant, or librarian, who was 
told to show me what books I wished to see. This doctor had a 
most magnificent library and this was what I was anxious to con- 
sult. Betng seated in one corner of a spacious room the attend- 
ant brought me the catalogue of the books. I had picked out sev- 
eral and among them the Encyclopedia of medicine in the French 
language, and was copying' some of the writings from one of these 
French books, when the doctor came along and looked over my 
shoulder. In a moment, he seemed to be struck with the fact 
that I could read and translate from the French. He asked me 
some questions and when he found that I had been in Paris longer 
ago then he had been, he right away invited me to dine with him. 

Here was a great chance to find out if these thoughts about 
starch were in the great medical world. I did not eat any of his 
dinner, but I went to the restaurant with him and saw him eat his 
bit of soup and soak his crackers in tea and eat them. This was 
directly contrary to my ideas of a good diet and yet, at that time 
I was really ignorant of what would be the best kind of food. When 
we had finished dinner and had out our little talk about the 
French people and their habits, we returned to his office. 

I asked him, in the easiest possible manner: 



126 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

"Doctor, what do you think is the cause of Whites or Leucorrhea 
among the women? 

To which he replied (placing his hands under his swallow tailed 
coat. ) " Well, doctor, I never gave it a thought." 

I did not pursue the subject with a single sentence. Here was 
a man with a world wide reputation for his speciality of '"nervous 
disease" and yet he had never given the food subject a thought. 

If he had understood or oiven this matter the thought it de- 
served, he would have at once seen that all these conditions are 
brought about by an excess of starch food which the women eat. 
If this professor had further given this subject "a thought/* he 
would have seen the effect on the general system and understood 
that this excess of starch must, eventually, clog up the nervous 
system. And, that even on his great speciality, nervous disease, 
he would have had the clue to niam T conditions that he could not 
touch with the ordinar}^ remedies in his school. 

But. he never gave it "a thought,' * And, from his crackers and 
tea. he had a stomach trouble. (His crackers were about seventy 
live per cent of starch.) And he went to Eupope again, dosed 
with his own kind of drugs and died when he was fifty six years of 
age. Bromides, cocaine, starches and foolishness killed this emi- 
nent world wide, reputationed professor of nervous diseases. 

Xo, I feel quite confident that the ordinary run of doctors never 
think of these conditions. They do not hear them at their col- 
leges and are taught not to think of any truth except what has 
been taught them as ' "regular." They hate anything not brought 
into notice by "authority." 

It was not long before another humiliating lesson was to be 
thrust on me. I asked ,a great publishing house to publish my 
second book. 

They replied that if they published anything contrary to the 
beliefs of the doctors or contrary to the ideas of the existing med- 
ical schools, they would be taboed by all the doctors and their 
books would not be read. And they refused me in the nicest way 
that was possible. 

It was perhaps very small minded in this writer when I heard 
.that this great publishing house had failed for want of money. 
And. was (when they got on their feet) a source of gratification 
when they had to come to me for a supply of my books to fill their 
orders for their customers. There is no place on the earth where 
these ideas have not since found their way and my books have 
gone wherever the English language is studied. But, 1S7S was. 
with this writer, a day of small things. 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. L27 

When we consider these conditions of excess of starch in the 
blood and that this same excess being in the arteries, veins, lym- 
phatics, going into every organ of the body, and, from there, being 
an insufficient amount of acid in the blood to neutralize, or, to 

change this starch into sugar, so that it could be carbonized or 
burned up to form heat; and when we further consider that while 
there is an abundant amount of liquid in the system to dilute this 
amount of starch, that this starch might remain in a liquid condi- 
tion, yet, when the body gets a cold then this excess is easily 
chilled and the corpuscles that have been fed on this excess of 
starch are in a weak condition and easily chilled, then we can at 
once see the stiffened condition of the organs from this cooled down 
starch and, we can witness the effect in the stiffened up joints of 
the body, with pains (which pains are messages from one part of 
the sentient body to the brain,) telling there are some obstructions 
in the part that should be at once removed. And we know from 
our remembrance of the food that this excess is an excess of 
starch food. Starch atoms that have never been changed from 
starch to any thing else and have remained starch. Thickening 
up the volume of blood. When we ask the doctor about these 
pains, he tells us with round and dignified tone of voice as if the 
oracle of Apollo was about making his second descent, that "you 
have a twinge of Rheumatism. ' ' 

The condition (or disease) is named by this descendant of the 
"Man-instructing snake,'' (iEseulapius) but when we ask for more 
light on the cause, he oracularly tells us that it probably depends 
on some "infective agent' ' never giving us the least idea of the 
real and actual condition of the facts as they exist in the human 
body. 

One step remains. When we have seen this cause of Rheuma- 
tism, and will consider that this mass or excess of starch may set- 
tle and be chilled around some of the ganglions of the spine and 
that when these ganglions can be chilled and solid while this con- 
dition of excess of starch is in the bod} T , then, when we see the 
condition of rheumatism or paralysis which may be sudden, after 
some penetrating cold, or some condition in which this starch lias 
been suddenly- congealed around the ganglions of the spine, then 
we have become acquainted with the most common cause of each 
and every source of paralysis, rheumatism or nervous disease. 

This is the fact. 

When in our boyhood days, we proved a sum by adding where 
we had subtracted, and subtracted where we had added, and this 
proved the solution correct; so in this case, all we have to do is to 



128 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

simplify the conditions and take away that element which we 
declare to have been too much. Or, take out the excess of starch 
and see the patient get well. 

This can be done very easily, although where the victim has 
been drugged by the medical priest, we have not alone the excess 
of starch to abstract but we have the medicines or drugs to over- 
come and take from the system, as well. 

"When we do this and use such means as will abstract the excess 
of starch from the s}^stem, we find the patient getting better and 
eventually becoming sound and well. This proves the first lesson, 
or the first primal source of nearly all of our common diseases and 
especially forms of TJheumatism, paralysis and nervous troubles. 

If we desire to look still closer into the actual conditions of the 
nervous diseases, we have to consider the anatomy of the nerves. 

All nerves are built up on one general plan. 

There is the nerve proper inside of the neurilemma and then, 
outside the nerve proper there is a mass of fatty material that is 
called the "white matter of Schwann " which is an insulating mater- 
ial that keeps the nerve proper from being too much irritated by 
an}' thing that might come into contact with it. 

Outside of this is another sheath which is called the outside 
covering or the "Perineurium." Or, the membraneous investi- 
ture. 

Consider now that the nerve proper is enveloped with a surround- 
ing mass of fatty material that makes it to be thoroughly insulated. 

Then comes the final covering around the whole nerve. 

Think still farther, that all of this nerve has this insulating ma- 
terial is, or should be, supplied with appropriate nourishment 
to keep this nerve in the best order. If the body has been supplied 
with this kind of nourishment, the nerve will be at its best. But 
poor material causes poor nerves. What should this food have been, 
to have given it the very best kind of nourishment? We answer — 
this material to have been for the very best, should have contained 
some kind of oil as food. 

Was the food oily? Not in the cases where they have rheumatism. 
or where there has come an}' sort of paralysis. The food has been 
lacking in oil. Why? Because there was too much starch and not 
enough of oils or fats in the system. And. thus we have a half 
starved condition in these nerves and we see the nerves suffering 
for this sufficient amount of oil to cover the nerve proper, in good 
shape and the nerve is not properly insulated. Not covered. 

If this nerve is irritated, we have '•neuralgia.** which, when we 



KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATEX AND XL 




ERRORS AND DISEASE. 129 

can get it clear from the Greek language, means that we have a 
nerve ache. 

But, it sounds nicer when you hear it in Greek. "Neuralgia," and 
have the doctor paid his two dollars for telling you what you knew 
before, in English; but, when you have paid this medicus his fee 
and heard him turn this name from the tongue, }^ou are satisfied, 
although really do not know as much as you did before he tossed 
that Greek word at you. 

You knew before that you had a nerve aching some where. But, 
after he has told your trouble was "neuralgia" it might seem to be 
some thing different and you really do not know as much as you 
did before the doctor came into the house. 

If you have followed out our ideas, you have the causes of much 
of the neuralgia on earth and, if you have real good sense, you can 
see that you can cure yourself, by changing your diet and plac- 
ing oil in the system instead of filling it with excess of starch food. 

In nearly all of these cases we have the urine reddish or high 
colored. Why? Because in these cases, we may have scanty urine, 
the kidneys do not secrete or get in enough of the blood to take 
out the urine ; and because there" is not fluid enough in the system ; 
the blood is too thick from this effects of starch and finally because 
this excess of starch, in the blood, prevents not getting enough 
urine to pass from the kidneys. 

Now observe the folly of the practitioners of medicine. 

They observe this scantiness of urine and they do something. 
What? Give something for the kidneys. That is, because the 
kidney does not act as they think it should, the} T propose to give 
something. What do you think they will give? Sweet Spirits of 
Nitre is the most common thing. 

This agent irritates the kidney and the kidney gets more water 
into the bladder and the fools think they have accomplished some- 
thing. They have. They have irritated the kidney and made it 
weaker than in the first place. But, not a thing have they done to 
rid the system of its starch; its excess of starch which is causing 
this condition of disease. 

We shall, of course, come to this condition later on, but it will be 
evident that one of the very first things is to prevent the body 
from being burdened with any more starch ; to stop this excess of 
starch from loading up the system any more. 

One thing more. These doctors tell us of some acid in the 
urine. But, so far as we have heard, we have never known how 
this excess of acid gets into the system. The Doctors will never 
tell us. Suppose we think back and find this excess of starch and 



130 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



then suppose from some cause this starch should have soured in 
the system? How would this do for an explanation? We do not 
say this is really the cause of the acid. For, in our system we do 
not care anything about it. We purpose, as we will show later on, 
to take out all of these excesses from the system and have it clean 
and sweet and free from all the burdens that cause diseases and 
the conditions that are called disease. 

We shall again take up this subject of starch when we come to 
Children's Diseases. 

Fig. 18. 




A medical professor, writing about the condition of women who 
have "ovarian tumor s 1 ' has had a cut taken of a face, which in 
plain language, he says is "typical" of the ovarian tumor. 

Our readers should pay attention to it. It is a face more com- 
mon in Glasgow and Liverpool than in America. Why? 

Because it denotes food which is not so very common in Amer- 
ica, It denotes starvation. Starvation of the nerves and a clog- 
ging of the rymphatics. 

Xotice the hollow cheeks. This means a lack of proper food and 
indigestion. Constipation comes in here. Why? Because, we 
know that the Tea from China has been a cause of irritating the 
stomach. Then the intestines were shrunken. Made smaller. 
Filthy; scabby tea from China is not good to drink. 

Finally, the shrunken arteries and veins wiil not allow the thick 
blood to circulate freely and there is a scantiness of the menses 
because — instead of having oily or greasy material (as of meats, 
good mutton or beef,) we have had bread, oatmeal and crackers. 

An excess of starch. Her face shows it. With a great lack of 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 



131 



oily food. She is starved for oil. Bread and tea has been the diet 
of this poor woman. Having- an excess of starch, which can not 
be sent out of the regular outlets, we find it will be sent to some 
place away from the heart and, when we see this unfortunate 
female on the operating table with an w 'ovarian tumor," we are not 
surprised. 

Fig. 19. 




But, this is not the only kind of a face that has a "tumor." 
Emphatically no. In America, people with the nicest, round 
faces find out they have some bunch or tumor. 

They may have oil or grease enough, as of hog meat, but it has 
been "unclean" and these "unclean" particles are piled up in the 
ovary sufficiently to make a tumor — and such a tumor when it 
putrefies, we can have a cancer. 

Does any one suppose if that young lady could look ahead and 
see herself — with a tumor — a cancer — under the knife of a surgeon 
— dead — with her little children motherless, that she would allow 
herself to be fed on bread and tea? 

Or if she could see the detrimental effect of the Irish potato, 
that she would submit to such a diet? We think not. She endures 
this diet because she does not know the result. 

BAKING POWDERS. 

Among the most common of eatables in our nation is bread. 
Leavened, or unleavened, it is the most common food of the civil- 
ized races and has been called "the Staff of Life." 

Of course, this an error; as Life, really can be better sustained 
even to a very advanced age, without bread, purer than it can be 
with the use of it. But, as we are not on that point at this time, 
we will say that in the making of this most common food, we have 
many so-called u aids" to bread making. 

The housewife sets her "sponge "with yeast. Some make a 
"salt rising" bread. Bread can be made with flour and water 
mixed up with salt to suit the taste and baked. All kinds of 



132 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Navy bread or '"hard bread "for the sailors, is supposed to be 
made in this manner. 

Another method of making up bread and one that is most com- 
mon in hotels, boarding houses and camps where there is not any 
chance to "set the sponge' 1 is to mix up the flour with an efferves- 
cing powder and adding water sufficient, allow the effervescing 
qualities of this powder, to make up the bread in a light form. 

Biscuits, cakes, pastry and puddings for desserts, are nearly all 
made after this formula which may be changed to any number of 
combinations. All containing these two elements, an alkali and 
acid are called "Baking Powder". 

There are many kinds of these baking powers on the market, all 
claiming some special quality that makes it better than its rivals, 
but, in every instance, each and all of them are composed of ingre- 
dients, either of which, has a most deleterious influence on the 
human body. 

These two articles are the acid and the alkali. 

The acid is usually some form of tartaric acid. Although any 
kind of acid will make up the "powder." Some more decidedly 
detrimental to the body than others. 

Whenever these acids are left out, we find "Ammonia" and other 
ingredients, which render the powder just as objectionable to the 
human body as any of those that are made with the tartaric acid. 

After we have taken up the acid or the "Ammonia, we find that 
the other part of the "powder" contains an alkali. 

All alkalies have an "affinity" for an acid. The rapid joining of 
the acid and the alkali is the secret of the bread being made light, 
because there being air or gas in among the particles of wheat, the 
air being heated, makes the bread light and spongy. Or the join- 
ing- of the acid and alkali evolve a o-as which causes the bread to be 
porous. 

We find these two ingredients have most certain and appreciable 
effects on the human body. 

The acid or the "Ammonia" will destroy the coatings of the stom- 
ach and the linings of the intestines. 

The Alkali or the Ammonia, will also directly destroy the nerves 
wherever it comes in contact with these nerves. 

All nerves, as we have seen, are made up on the same general 
plan: Nerve; proper insulating material covering and with the com- 
position of the nerves, in this "insulating material/' the "white 
matter of Schwann," we have the fatty material that is most di- 
rectly affected by this alkali of the baking powder. 

While the alkali will join any fat, with the influence of heat, it is 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 133 

not generally appreciated that all of these alkalies will have the 
same effect, although not in so large a degree, in the body with its 
temperature of 98 and seven-tenths. 

The human body is warm enough to have this alkali, when taken 
into the body as food, join with the fats of the body and change 
these fats into a saponaceous compound, although, it would be as 
rapidly accomplished and as perfectly, as if the body were in a 
warmer place. 

The alkali may not work as rapidly as actual soap would do, but 
in its way is just as effectual in destruction if there is only time 
given it. The effect is just as certain when it does come. 

The nerve will be turned into a soapy compound and the useful- 
ness of it as a means of transmitting messages from one part of 
the body to some other part of the body, will be destroyed. And 
we shall have paralysis. Or, if we do not have this "stroke of par- 
alysis" we will have nervous troubles for which, if we consult our 
man-instructing snake (the doctor,) he prescribes drugs. 

Are all alkalies detrimental to the body? We repfy, that so far 
as we can judge from their effects, that all alkalies, if long persist- 
ed in, have a most detrimental effect on the entire human bod}- 
first destroying the mucous lining of the stomach and intestines 
and afterwards destroying the nervous tissue and producing the 
conditions that are known as ' 'nervous exhaustion," neuralgia 
and finally paralysis. 

Because all of the results do not come in one day, it is often asked, 
why it will act in this manner in one case and not in another which, 
to the outsider, may appear to be like the first case. 

The answer may be briefly this : — All bodies do not have the same 
amount of other material in them. All bodies do not have the same 
strength that other bodies have. 

There is a great deal of difference in the hereditary make up of 
bodies, all of which has its influence on the general system of all 
kinds of men and women. Other things may be better or worse 
and radically change the result of a given amount of acids or alka- 
lies in the system. 

An}" one with much fat, will be some time longer in getting to 
the point of Rheumatism or paralysis than those who are thin in 
flesh. 

And, again, the one party may eat of fruits which contain a dis- 
tilled water and the most natural acid on earth, each of which ele- 
ments, softens and dilutes the effect of the alkali. 

In other cases, the food may be chewed up finer, which causes 
more saliva to be sent into the stomach and this neutralizes the 



134 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

effect of the alkali. In any event, after one has taken these alkalies 
or some of the preparations of potash into the stomach for a length 
of time, the nerves become weak and there is not the same com- 
mand over the temper that there was before, they, took in this 
compound or this alkali: and. if the alkali is still longer poured 
into the stomach, there will come a time when one will become 
dizzy, weak, stupid and numb. And. one day the person will 
wake up paralized all over the body. May be. from some action on 
the spine there may be only one or two ganglions affected, in 
which case, we will have one side affected. Or one limb. In other 
cases, we can have paralysis of the entire body. 

These effects of the baking powders and the taking into the sys- 
tem of the various kinds of drugs combined with potash, have 
brought about many cases of paralysi s that would never have been 
but for the administration of these alkalies. 

Why is this not usually known ? Because the doctors are bound 
by their Code of Ethics not to tell on each other. And. when one of 
the doctors makes a mistake and gives too much of these drugs, 
the other doctors hide it or say nothing about it and the victim 
never finds out what has been done to his body, unless he com- 
mences to think some for himself. 

When once the man commences to study for himself, he will 
never take this system of drugging inside of his system. And he 
can easily prevent any case of paralysis from ever taking him as 
a subject. 

One of the first results of taking into the body this baking pow- 
der, in any form, is the rapid disintegration of the coatings of the 
stomach. The gastric follicles are destroyed by this alkali: the 
peptic glands : and finally, the stomach, from having these aper- 
tures closed up. by means of these agents, cannot send out the 
refuse of the blood that comes over the stomach, from the gastric- 
arteries, and this blood being left in its impure state causes the 
arteries to become chronically congested thus bringing on a condi- 
tion that is called ••flatulency.*" ••indigestion." dyspepsia." or 
"sour stomach." and a long train of evils which follow as a result 
of this condition. Nervous exhaustion is another of these results. 

After the nervous exhaustion has become a fact. and there is any 
accumulation on the ganglions of the spine, we can look for par- 
alysis. 

The second or subsequent effect of these baking powders is to 
destroy the condition of the lacteals of the stomach and bowels. 
Then we have the basis of all kinds of "nervous debility." 

While if the party has led an active life, this condition may not 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 135 

show itself until all the ganglions arc in this weakened state and, 
then, after some condition of cold, where there has been also this 
condition of an excess of starch in the body, we have this thickening 
coming on at once, usually at night, and it is called "stroke of 
paralysis ," although we may know that instead of its being a '"sud- 
den stroke of paralysis" it is the direct culmination of the condi- 
tions that have gone before and have made all these conditions of 
4 'suddenness," to be apparent rather than real. The condition of 
paralysis never coming on suddenly but always gradual, although, 
we can see that the final effect may appear to be sudden. 

It is well known that there has never been as much paralysis on 
earth as since the combination of baking powders have been in 
effect. 

In the the same line and along the same causes and effects, 
come the drinking of the China Tea. 

Although we do not have as much paralysis in China as we do 
here, and it will be conceded that in China they drink tea as a usu- 
al habit as in America from youth to age, yet we find that, with 
other habits, the drinking of tea, especially that coming from 
China, either from one cause or another, has the effect of making 
more paralitics than any one article of drink. 

Not that it could cause paralysis alone, any more than any oth- 
er one article of drink, especially the drinks of alcohol, or, of ab- 
sinthe, yet as the tea is far more common, it comes under the 
same heading and makes the same conditions, modified some b}^ 
the condition of the patient, that is caused by any other alkali. 

This is to be taken as it is written and not as if we had said that 
tea alone causes paralysis. It may not. But, having seen many 
cases of palsy and many cases of paralysis where the party was a 
confirmed and continued tea drinker, we feel entitled to say that 
the drinking of tea, (whether it is an alkali or not,) conduces to the 
condition of the nerves that always precedes paralysis. And the 
worst and most incurable of cases are those who drink tea three- 
times a day. But, of course, these cases are always worse after 
they have been fed from fine flour bread, and where they have a 
combined mineral of some description or have used some prepara- 
tion of potash as an agent to accomplish some purpose of supposed 
purifying the blood. (Doctor's foolish dosing.) 

The drinking of coffee is directly detrimental to the liver, the 
kidneys and the skin. To say nothing of its effect on the heart, 
being very detrimental to that organ. 

The primal result of coffee drinking is to shut up, or astringe 
the common gall and bile duct. The result of this unnatural clos- 



136 DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 

ing of the gall duct, is to have the skin assume a yellowish cast, 
which is the case in all old coffee drinkers and this color will last 
for many years after the habit of coffee drinking has been 
discontinued. 

Both tea and coffee have a detrimental influence on the kidneys 
and in the case of a confirmed user of these articles, we find that 
the kidneys are always injuriously affected. 

If one desires to see tea drinking carried to an excess let such 
a one visit the tea drinking districts of Ireland and see the wrin- 
kled faces of those who are habitually tea drinkers and seldom 
use anything else as a drink. In China, where only the best and 
purest of the tea is drank, we find that the people come to matur- 
ity very early and decay is rapid. 

No matter what excuse one may have for taking these poisons 
of the intelligence into the body, the end and the result are just 
the same. 

A lowering^ of the conditions of the nervous system and a decided 
tendency to all kinds of nervous exhaustion. 

Children follow after the evil habits of the parents and we find 
the children of these tea drinkers weaker than others who do not 
touch tea or coffee, and, finally, we find that the children of these 
users of these poison beverages, are the ones who suffer from par- 
alysis, or from the conditions known as "nervous disease.' ' 

Children of tea drinkers are weak in bladder and kidneys. The 
males are subject to "seminal emissions" and depression of spirits 
while the females have u whites" or leucorrhea and falling of the 
womb, with the most obstinate kinds of constipation. When these 
results are carried out, we have ganglions of the spine loaded up 
and the children or the grandchildren are the victims of paralysis 
or rheumatism, or both. 

It is of no consequence, whether we decide that tobacco has or 
has not an alkali. 

The excessive use of this weed, has sent thousands upon thou- 
sands of persons to an early grave. 

We may take all the pains on earth to discover whether it is the 
"Nicotine" or some other active, principle, or if we can use the to- 
bacco without having the detrimental results, and we will never 
change the general and sure sequence following the use of 
tobacco. It ruins the nerves and destroys the better faculties of 
the brain and mind and we have thousands of cases of the * 'tobacco 
heart", which is a paralysis of a part of the ganglions of the heart : 
also the final act when the spinal ganglions become affected, causing 
a stroke of paralysis or the Palsy. 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 137 

Smokers are more liable to have paralysis than chewers, because 
the poison of the smoke destroys the atomic arrangement of the 
blood corpuscles, which in turn carry the poison into the dec]) tis- 
sues and when this congestion from the poison reaches the spine, 
we have the final stroke of paralysis or the palsy. Tobacco lias 
caused it and is one of the sources from which very many of our 
cases of paralysis come. 

There should never be any case of paralysis mentioned without 
taking tobacco or tea into consideration. 

Among many other conditions which are never mentioned is the 
fact — the bitter fact — that any woman who subjects herself to bear 
a child from out of the loins of a tobacco user, has placed her body 
in a condition to be poisoned with tobacco, second hand, because of 
the condition of tobacco soaked spermatozoa before they came from 
the receptacles of the tobacco soaked male parent. 

These tobacco soaked spermatozoa are bound to demand more 
nourishment and actually cause more drain on the mother while 
she is carrying them and nursing them. 

In reaction from the drain, the mother suffers. 

And, because of the peculiar conditions of this tobacco steeped 
animal, the mother during her whole life suffers from the condi- 
tion known as weakness and finally, is liable to have a cancer of 
the uterus because of her folly in allowing her body to become the 
receptacle for nine months of one for these poisoned spermatozoa 
from the loins of a tobacco user. 

Children born of alcohol drinkers and tobacco users, where they 
have had both habits of drinking alcohol and using tobacco, are not 
long lived and, while in early life, they may show much talent or 
forwardness in mental acquirements, and accomplishments, they 
are sure to die at an early age. 

All one has to do in order to verify this statement, is to get the 
statistics of those who have been drinkers and tobacco users and 
then run down the line of their descendants and see where they 
are. It is among this class that we find the paralized children 
and feeble minded as well as the sufferers from chorea or St. Vitus 
dance. 

When one has made sure of this condition of facts, we can verify 
the cases and then commence to get the actual facts of the pro- 
genitors and find out where the first trouble came in. No matter 
from which side it comes, we will have the taint from one side or 
the other, or, we will have the cause before us plainly written or 
acknowledged by the sufferer in his previous life. Nothing occurs 
without a cause and there is no such thing as a person having a 



138 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

"stroke of paralysis or palsy" or anything of the sort, unless the 
body has been brought up to it by a long series of preparations. 
These preparations can be from all kinds of habits as well as the 
food or drink. But we may be sure, when we see the case, that 
there was and is a cause behind and, if we cannot find out and re- 
move the cause, we will have some time elapse before we can touch 
the case. 

In addition to the excess of starch, we find there are other 
objectionable articles which should never be eaten by persons 
who desire to have a long life and enjoy a sound body while they 
live. 

Oysters, clams, lobsters and all shell fish as well as animals 
known to be unclean, make an excess of material that is a detriment 
to the body. 

Pr. 83. We shall mention some of their peculiarities later on; 
why they should not be eaten. 

Drinking coffee is wrong from any standpoint of health. Coffee 
is a poison to the intelligence and fills the body with the little par- 
ticles of carbon that we find in the skin and pigment all over 
the body. 

Every part of the lungs, liver and kidneys are filled with little 
brown particles of browned coffee when we cut open the drinker 
of coffee. 

It destroys the brain and it is only a question of time when it 
carries congestion into the liver and kidney and leaves it unfit to 
be used by the Vital Force. Coffee should not be used, especially 
by the young nor by invalids in any state. It is a detriment to 
the human body. 

HABITS. 

Pr. 84. The use of alcohol in any form, destro} T s the corpus- 
cles, not at once, unless it is brought closely into contact, and this 
cannot bevery readily accomplished, because the fluids of the body 
will at once dilute all alcohols to some extent. 

All habits of drinking or taking alcohols are destructive to the 
brain and nervous system. This is so well understood, that it 
does not need to mention it here. 

Tobacco, came into use during the fifteenth century. 

Draper mentions Tobacco and Syphilis as the twin evils of the 
Fifteenth century. Both came from America. 

No one can say which has been the worst curse to the world. 

Tobacco, has the effect on the nerves, at once soothing and yet 
after a while, it leaves them in a most irritable state. 

There is not any reasonable doubt but what Tobacco, has low- 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 139 

ered the tone and nervous force of the entire world since it has 
been brought into general use. Used by the parents, the chil- 
dren are robbed of their good health. 

THE SKIN. 

The outside covering of the body, is composed of two layers 
which are called the true and false skin. Dermis and Epidermis. 

The outside is called the Epidermis and the inner layer is called 
the Cutis vera or true skin. 

The arteries of the body come near to the surface under the 
skin (cutis vera,) and through the pores of the skin, they are en- 
abled to send to the surface much of the impurities and effete ma- 
terial that have been used up and become old and worn out in the 
system. 

It has been estimated that in a healthy man, of the weight of 
one hundred and fifty pounds, there will be thrown out or exuded 
from the surface during a warm day, the sum of forty six ounces 
of water and old material. 

Allowing that of this material there was only sixth of solid 
matter, we should have nearly eight ounces of effete material pass- 
ing off every twenty four hours. 

Still divide this into half and we would have some seven pounds 
in weight passing out through the skin every month. If we had 
but sixteen ounces pass out during the day, it, would be thirty 
pounds a month. 

This can only pass out when the skin is in good order and by 
having the old layer of horny scales cast off or washed off every 
day. And, they should be washed off in cold water, because the 
warm water takes off too many of these scales and leaves the 
outer skin or scarf, weak and unprovided for. 

In ordinary cases, the people do not wash the skin often enough 
to keep the skin in good order. The result is that we have this 
mass in the body, we have another kind of clogging in all of the 
system in the same manner as we considered when we had the ex- 
cess of starch. Only, this being a dead and effete material w T ould 
be worse than the starch, which would a vegetable excess, while 
this excess of old worn out and effete material from the body, 
would be doubly offensive to the living matter. To the living cor- 
puscle. In this condition, we could have the same conditons of 
of clogging and obstructions of the general system and we should 
arrive at the same or worse results from this retention of the par- 
ticles which should have been excreted from the body through its 
proper outlets . 



140 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

There are two sets of glands in the skin— sebaceous follicles and 
the sudariparous glands and these glands, if the outlets are shut 
up, become filled up, with a subsequent clogging or stasis, and, 
when this is the fact, we have the red veins showing underneath 
the skin and afterwards a white, putty skin, which may have small 
boils or pimples under the skin enough to make it very unsightly. 

Besides this, when the skin cannot send out all of its impurities 
every day, and these pores or mouths in the skin are shut up, we 
may and do have the worn out material forced back into the gen- 
eral circulation. 

This has to go somewhere. If it cannot go out through the 
skin, then the Vital Force will try to have it go out through the 
kidneys. When the kidneys become clogged up, we have the 
urine also retained in the system. 

There is an intimate relation between the skin and the kidneys. 
If the skin is at fault, be sure that the next thing the kidneys will 
be at fault. In every case, if the skin is easy, natural, and free to 
throw out all of the old and worn out material, then we will have a 
set of kidneys which will be already to do their share in all cases. 

If the skin is clogged up, we will have clogged up kidneys. 

Washing the entire body all over once a day, soon after rising in 
the morning, is the only safe wslj for one to live so as to have the 
skin all right. If we do this, we can be quite sure that we will 
both skin and kidneys all right. If we do not wash daily and this 
effete material is retained inside of the body, we will have this 
material settle in the Liver — which will become clogged up — then 
we will have the kidneys all clogged up (the glomeruli | and we will 
next have the entire glandular system clogged up. 

From this condition we will have but a very short step to the 
clogging of the nervous system and when this occurs, we will 
have any condition that may be named, according to the part of 
the body which happens to be clogged when the clogging has com- 
menced in the general system. 

If the clogging appears on the nerves, we will have "neuralgia." 

If it takes place on the muscles, or joints, we will have rheumatism. 

If we have it affecting ganglions of the spine, we shall have first, 
a numbness in some place in the body (because this effete matter 
on the nervous system) numbness may be along the feet or limbs 
and, when this has affected any number or any of these ganglia, 
we may have paralysis of one side or the other. Any of these con- 
ditions will produce the stasis, or congestion which is always pres- 
ent in all cases of rheumatism or paralysis. Also in all kinds of 
nervous troubles. 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 14 1 

Warm bathing- does not conduce to long Life or complete health. 
Why not? 

Because the warm water takes off too many of the scales of the 
body and leaving the body unprotected from any sudden chill and 
eventually takes too much oil out of the skin or out of the sebace- 
ous follicles, thus rendering the skin weak and flabby. Cold bath- 
ing takes off enough of these old scales to have it in the best condi- 
tion and we will have a much better body and one that is in much 
better order, if we have the daily bathing- in cold water than if we 
had the every day warm washing over the entire body. These are 
facts and bear every consideration of those who have the care of 
and those who desire to have their own bodies in the very best of 
condition as long as they live. 

Daily cold bathing prevents rheumatism, neuralgia, and paraly- 
sis. If the bathing in cold water is not an accomplished fact every 
day, we are liable to have any of these conditions without having 
any need of there being any "infectious germ," or any thing else 
to cause these conditions. These conditions in all cases are caused 
by effete materials in the body which should be carried off through 
all the proper outlets and if we have all of the outlets open we may 
be sure that we will have none of these conditions of paralysis, 
rheumatism, neuralgia, or, nervous trouble. 

CLEANLINESS. 

Pr. 85. When the bottom of the ocean commenced to be dredged, 
a world wide scientist (so-called) made the assertion, that if all life- 
were extinct, there was some where, in the bottom of the sea, some 
principle or some "ooze" that would eventually agaiu bring forth 
all life on the earth as we now find it. 

Huxley's idea, which is the one idea of all finite minds, that 
some where in some place there is some thing that holds life and, 
with this "some thing" all life could be restored. 

Huxley had a ver}^ pretty theory and he called this kt fiocculent"^ 
material the "Bathybius." All that would be needed to re-people 
the earth was his "Bathybius" and we could have everything over 
again just the same. 

It was found out however, after a little, that the "ooze" that 
had been sent to Huxley, was prepared in alcohol. And that this 
alcohol had the effect of making this wt flocculent material, " this 
"Bathybius," by a settling, and that, if this alcohol was not used 
to preserve the specimens, we should not have the "settlings" nor 
should we have the flocculent material and of course there would 



142 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

not be any "Bathybius." No alcohol: no Bathybius. And Mr. 
Huxley's great theory fell to pieces. 

The writer of this article has called the attention of the student 
to the fact, that in the cell, dwells the life power, or, inside of 
of this cell, we have the force or the parent of the Life or Living 
Force. 

That all life of every kind, is really transmitted through the par- 
ent and. without any living parent, there is no such thing as any 
kind of life. Life is transmitted; has been transmitted; will be 
transmitted until the end of time. And the beginning of this force 
that we know as life, was transmitted from God in the first place. 

If we desired to prove without doubt that God exists and has 
taken the kindest and most intimate interest in the human race 
above all other races of the animals that exist on earth, we would 
point to the existence of the two chapters of Leviticus the xii 
and the xv. 

In these two chapters (which any one can read in ten minutes ) 
we find certain laws laid down for the guidance of men and women 
in the sexual relations. These laws are plain, easy to understand, 
have no possible object in them, only to have the bodies of men and 
women to be in the very best of condition and to produce the finest 
and best kind of children that can be produced in any manner 
whatever. 

Indeed, without obedience to the laws and rules that are laid 
down in these two chapters, we will never have a clean child nor 
have one that can stand as much as the children that are produced 
by the obedience to these laws, unless, perchance, these laws are 
accidentally obeyed. 

To call attention and give an idea of these laws, will enable the 
reader to understand the position. 

These laws declare that man shall not touch-nor sleep with-nor 
have her make his bread — nor do any thing connected with any 
thing to eat or drink — while the woman has the menses on and for 
seven full days after the menses are over. Then only when her 
body is in the "clean" condition, shall she suffer the embraces of 
the man, or conceive. 

The book declares that during this period of time, while the 
menses are on and for seven full days after these menses have 
ceased, this woman shall not be disturbed. 

We ask why this is so. Because, the God who made these bodies 
knew of their peculiar make up and knew that if intercourse was 
permitted at any time previous to the passing off from the body of 
the female, of the egg that was tainted or impregnated with the 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 143 

menses, they would have an unclean ovum, or egg in which the 
spermatozoon would enter and the child would he unclean for all 
the time. Instinct is for the brute creation. Reason and obedi- 
ence for the human race. 

Now it is most commonly taught that all of these laws were done 
away with when Jesus came. 

Since that time we hear the reader say, that these older Mosaic 
laws have been done away with. There are no laws now for us 
to obey. 

There is an error. We surely have no laws to be obedient to. 
as laws of sacrifice or the "ceremonial laws," so called. But these 
laws which may be and are found in these two chapters, are laws of 
cleanness and are not necessary for salvation of the soul, but they 
are very much needed and are absolutely necessary to the salva- 
tion of the body of the man and woman who are inhabiting* these 
houses of clay. 

If these laws are not followed out in all the particulars and in 
the order in which these laws were at first given to the Israelites, 
we shall find that, the process of cleansing the body of the woman 
has been interfered with and we have an unclean body of the woman. 

Next, we shall find that the man who '"touches" this woman dur- 
ing the time she is unclean, will himself become unclean and will 
not have the same elasticity of the body as he had before he had 
cohabitation with this woman who was in her times of "unclean - 
ness." 

And, we further find that every one who has been unfortunate 
enough not to have known and not to have heeded this very cleanly 
law, has had children who were inferior bo themselves and are, 
much to their sorrow and regret, children who are "transgressors 
from the womb" and are unclean and have blemishes of character 
that we can in no other way account for. 

We also find that the man or woman who have ' 'lived together, ' ' 
with all that this implies, for some years, have begun to fade very 
fast and, that in many instances we have a great many kinds of 
illness from which the doctors and drugstores fatten, and the 
graveyards are filled up. 

Why should this time cause any difference in the body or the 
mind of the mother, or, of the child? 

Because, this discharge, which passes under the name "menses," 
has in it, the debris, the effete material, the worn out matter that 
has been used up, or has amongst it, the dregs of the body, which 
is to be and should be cast off, out from the body of the woman. 

This discharge is for the purpose of cleansing the body of all 



144 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

its worn out materials. When this is retained in the body, we have 
a constantly unclean body; and when it is thoroughly cast off, we 
have the body cleaned and purified. Cleaned and purified after the 
seven days from the times of the stopping* of the menses. 

No explanation of how, or why this period of time is explained 
as cleansing in any work, in any language. 

But Protoplasmy explains it. The Corpuscles of the body (estim- 
ated at 25,000,000,000) periodically, pass down by the arteries and 
there cast off, or discharge their waste and effete material. 

As soon as the menses cease, the cleansing still continues for 
seven days longer and the corpuscles pass off the waste or rest of 
the effete material through the skin, kidneys, liver, lungs and bow- 
els. When the seven days are full, expired, then the body is fully 
cleansed. Wonderful knowledge. Wisdom that reaches down 
from the throne of God and takes the suffering woman from the 
ranks of the sick, afflicted, weak and miserable and places her with 
a well body and a sound mind as long as she will listen to the voice 
of God. Well does the apostle write to the Christian and assure 
him that u God does not call us to uncleanness." And with rever- 
ence we may add that God does not call us to be sick or suffer pain 
or to die before our time on earth has expired. It is disobedience 
to the laws that have "bowed us down" lo these man}' years. 

No explanation has ever been vouchsafed as to why or Juno the 
child becomes unclean and remains unclean, when caught at the 
unclean time. Protoplasmy again comes to our aid with its math- 
ematical explanation. 

The egg (or ovum) that comes down into the uterus directly 
after the menses, is tainted with the unclean wastes. 

This egg stays there six days and passes off. It may be detected 
on the fifth or sixth day, floating on the urine. 

The next egg — or ovum that comes down, alter the seventh day. 
is clean — thus furnishing the best kind of material for the sperma- 
tozoon to enter and the Force builds up the bod}' of the best mater- 
ial — a perfect child and a clean child. And not a transgressor 
from the womb. 

If the seed of the male catches or lodges or uses this egg that 
has become tainted with this effete matter that should have been 
cast off, we will have a body in the growing child, (because of this 
tainted or unclean ovum) which will not be as good as the body 
from the egg that comes down after the menses are gone and the 
next egg has either come from the Fallopian tube, or. when the 
spermatzoon has passed up into the tube and caught or lodged in 
the fresh egg that has come from the ovary and has never been 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 145 

tainted with the material that should have been cast off, or, was 
cast off with the first egg from the ovary when the menses had 
passed. 

If the spermatozoon lias passed into the proper and clean egg, 
then we shall find a clean child will be the result. 

If we have the first egg caught by the spermatozoon, we will 
have an unclean child. 

There is }^et more than this, because, if we have an unclean 
child carried in the womb for nine months, we will have a reaction 
on the body of the mother during that period of time ( two hun- 
dred and eighty days.) and, when the child is being nursed, 
two hundred and eighty days more, we will have the mother in 
continued contact with this unclean product of her bod}^. What 
will be the result of this proceeding? 

If we are to give it as our judgment, from consideration of the 
ideas advanced, we should certainly assert that it must be very 
detrimental to the mother who has carried the child to any one 
who allows themselves to nurse such a child. We know from ob- 
servation, that such is the case and although we have never seen 
this statement in any book, yet we know from experience, that 
children who are unclean, born unclean are very deleterious to the 
one who nurses them. 

Consider therefore the effect of the mother having contact and 
providing for this ud clean product for five hundred and sixty 
days. 

If these propositions are understood, or even if they are not, we 
advise every mother to read them over again and the father also 
if he happens to be interested in the raising of children, and we 
shall see why it is that there are some persons who are really 
more liable to have paralysis and all kinds of nervous diseases 
than others who have been born of the same parents at some dif- 
ferent time. 

Again, we see why it is that after a woman has been married for 
some time and has never understood this law of cleaness, we find 
that she has faded and has become a hag of some older sort. She 
looks badly — has the faded and wilted appearance that is a sure 
evidence of some sexual indiscretion or some excessive abuse of 
the body. 

To make this short, state it in another manner: — the woman 
should have had plenty of time to have the body cleansed. 

Her time has not been allowed and the body has not been cleansed. 

The remnants of her menses are retained inside of her body. 

She contains the atoms that should have passed off and out of 



146 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the body and she is vet carrying round the materials that should 
have been cast off and out through the uterus at the periodical 
discharge. 

If she gets offspring during this unclean time, she will not have 
as good or as strong children as if she were cleansed and the 
child had a cleansed egg to inhabit during the nine months of 
intra-uterine life. 

The menses being retained in her system (because she has been 
disturbed during this cleansing time,) her blood contains these 
unclean particles. 

The nerves are disturbed and the arterial system as well as the 
venous systen are all clogged and weighted by these effete atoms 
that should have passed off out of the body by the menstrual 
dischage. 

. Anything she may come in contact with, will take on a portion 
of her uncleanness. 

The man who sleeps in the same bed with this woman when her 
menses have been retained in her body, will take on or absorb 
some of these old particles and he will be unclean from being in 
contact with her body. 

The woman will have these particles of retained menstrual se- 
cretion in her body and her nervous system as well as the entire 
body will suffer from the presence of these atoms. 

These particles of retained menses will affect her brain and she 
will become nervous and cross. She will have hysterics and do 
things that she would not have done if she did not have these par- 
ticles of retained menses in her body. 

Any woman who has not understood this cleanly law has passed 
through these periods of depression and she will be beside herself 
with this nervousness until she gets a chance to rest or to get 
these old materials out of the body. 

During these times, the woman, as we have said, is actually be- 
side herself with nervousness and depression of mind. 

She is ready to commit suicide or to do any unreasonable thing 
while she feels so badly from having these retained menses in the 
system. 

In short her mind is really affected by the retention of this ma- 
terial that should have passed on out of the body. 

From day to day, unless she is helped, she becomes worse and 
next after this material has been cast on the ganglions of the spi- 
nal column or the ganglionic nerves, she has a stroke of paralysis. 
Or, she may become so hysterical that she is called insane, (be- 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 147 

cause she behaves and thinks like one who is drunk. ) and she is 
adjudged insane. 

The substance of her brain has become softened and she is really 
insane or drunken. She is drunken in the atoms of blood that 
should have been passed off out of her system. 

And thus is fulfilled the prophecy uttered so many years since, 
"Drunken in blood as with sweet wine." 

The man suffers as well. His nervous system becomes a wreck. 
He is drunk as well as the woman. He does not think straight 
and his business suffers as well as his body. If he takes drugs 
for this condition and especially, if he is unwise enough to 
take potash, and mercury, for this condition of his nerves, we 
will find that the very next thing will be to have a "stroke 
of paralysis." He will be drunk from blood as with sweet 
wine and fulfill the prophecy long ago uttered, and yet neither he 
nor his medical priest nor his ghostly confessor will ever have 
heard of this passage of the Bible before. "Drunken in blood as 
with sweet wine. ' ' 

• This matter of uncleanness alone accounts for so much of the mis- 
ery of this earth, that if we were to judge, we would assert with- 
out hesitancy, that nine tenths of all sickness and all kinds of nerv- 
ous troubles come from this one act of disobedience to one of the 
first and great laws in this universe for the preservation of the 
bodies of the human race. 

Without this law and without this obedience to this law, we can 
see to what depths of misery all nations who have never heard of 
it and never followed it, have sunk. 

And, if, on the other hand, we observe the race or races who have 
a knowledge of this law, we will find that they are the finest 
races mentally and physically that exist on the earth today. 

The nearest we find any observance to this law on this subject, 
the greater the intellect and the better the bodily health of the 
race who obeys them. 

The more sunken and degraded the race, the less the female is 
thought of only as a vessel of clay made for the purpose of abuse 
by the so-called lords of creation. 

The prophecy of years ago is fulfilled in our day and we see it. 

Ovaries cut out — uterus dragged down into the world — or cut 
out — women transformed into worse than beasts — men in the luna- 
tic asylum — children with dwarfed minds, sickness everywhere — 
hospitals crowded — with misery all over the civilized world — agony 
(in childbirth such as should never exist under the natural condi- 
tions) but which is so great that it cannot be described by pen and 



148 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

ink — and suffering bodies and the early deaths of children all due 
to breaking this law of cleanliness. 

This subject bears your deepest consideration and thoughtful- 
ness. You see the results but you never before knew the cause 
and even now. if you should go to your medical fetiche or your fa- 
ther confessor, he would never utter a word of explanation as to 
this coDdition of so many of the world's inhabitants being so un- 
happy, so insane, so drunken in their own blood as with sweet wine. 

Xo argument — no object lesson ever came before the eyes of the 
world equal to this lesson in this, the first year of the twentieth 
century. 

Xo greater proof of the existence of a living and over ruling* 
God, than in the present unfortunate occurrences that are occurring 
everywhere, because the woman does not understand and heed this 
great law of cleanliness as set forth by the great Jehovah, so many 
years g'one by. 

The woman who is fortunate enough to understand this law, will 
have a sound body, healthy children, long life and freedom from 
pains and aches. If she keeps the law, the law will keep her from 
more ills than we could name over in a day. If she understands 
this one law, she will never suffer the pangs of child-birth that so 
many unfortunates die from before the suffering is all over. 
We say to you, if these laws were followed out in all their details, this 
one law of uncleanness, of allowing the woman to become cleansed 
before her body was subject to any outside influences, we should 
save ninety-nine cases of what are called "Lacerations" and nearly 
all of the pangs which are so common to women in child-birth. 

This alone would be a wonderful change in the present status of 
life. 

But it does not commence to fulfill one half of the changes that 
would be here if every woman should keep this law of cleanness. 

We should seldom see any cripples or idiots. One half to three 
fourths of the lunatics would immediately be erased from the 
books at the insane asylums. There would not be one tenth part 
of the insanit}^, if we can judge from the mortuary statistics. 

Observe this a moment. In cities where there has been any ac- 
curate statistics kept, we find that the Israelite has a death rate 
of only seven in 1000. While of those who pride themselves on be- 
ing "Christians," we find that twenty-eight die in every thousand 
persons. These are not accidents. They are the results of cer- 
tain definite laws and these laws are governed by some thing. We 
assert that at the very beginning of the examination we shall find 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 



149 



that man and woman, where they have had and observed this law 
of cleanliness have had long* life. 

To make this lesson in anatomy very short and comprehensive, 
we will just introduce the anatomy of the kidney. 

Fig. 20; 




Longitudinal Section through the Kidney. (Tyson after Henle.) 
B." Boundary Layer of Medulla. 
B.' Papillary Portion of Medulla. 

C. C. Transverse section of tubules in boundary layer. 

D. Fat of Renal Sinus. 

0. Transversely coursing Medullary Rays. 

E. Artery. 
A." Labyrinth. 

A. ; Medullary Rays. 
B. Medulla. 

2. Cortex. 

3. Renal Calyx. 

4. Ureier. 

1. Branch of Renal Artery. 

Figure 20 will represent the kidney as it seems when it is first 
taken from the body. 

Figure 21 will represent the first section, in which are exhibited 
the sections into which the kidneys are divided. Called Pyramids. 

The next division is third and last and here we see where the 



150 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

blood goes in through one set of these tubes (called Afferent veins,) 
then when this blood has gone into this kidney as red blood it has 
lost its redness inside of this kidne}' and conies out through the 
Efferent veins as blue blood. And, while this blood has gone 
into Glomerulus as red blood and has come out as blue, or ve- 
nous blood, it has also lost, or dropped its urine and this water 
or urine, will be passed off through the ureter down into the blad- 
der and from there, periodically, it will be sent off out of the sys- 
tem. The blood has actually been purified by this passing through 
the kidney, although, in this being freed from this urine, it has 
passed off some of the ox}^gen that it contained when it had the 
urine in it. 

When we have seen the blood pass into this glomerulus red and 
have seen it come out blue, then we know that some thing has 
been done. What? 

Every corpuscle in this volume of blood, if it was all right and 
healthy, carried in some Oxygen, (or, pure air) and left this pure 
air inside of this small body. What else? This corpuscle also left 
some thing else. 

Every red corpuscle left what it did not want of the water, or 
excrementitious material, which we call urine, inside of this 
glomerulus and this urine was passed at once, if the glomerulus 
was in good condition, down through the urinary tubule at h. 

If you have considered these conditions, then you can see why 
it is that after one has taken in any thing into the body, which 
will not readily pass off through the kidney, we will, after a while, 
have some thing at fault in the kidney. 

And the kidney has some thing the matter with it. 

At this place one can see why the woman had the sunken cheeks. 
She had irritated this kidney, with the scabby tea from China and 
the kidney might have allowed the water to pass off all right, but 
it did not, because it was so much clogged up. take out all the 
other material that should have come out, and we have a elofirsring" 
in the kidney. Then we have ( perhaps) a shrinking of the kidney 
and the kidney may be movable. Because it may become some 
smaller after it has been engorged and swelled up. When this 
is the case, we can have what is called a "floating kidney." 
It never floats — this is a fiction of the doctors. But it can 
be moved and when they desire to have some operation, if 
you have the money to pay for it, or your father, husband or 
brother has, then they will cut down and pretend they are going 
to "anchor it". One of the most simple and deceitful operations 
on earth. No necessity for it. Because, if this kidney was 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 



151 



Fig. 21. 




Pyramid of Kidney. 

This is designed to show the manner in which the kidneys are divided. In these 
pyramids, are transacted all the work (by the Vital Force,) so necessary to have the 
body cleansed of its impurities. 

We may presume that when the kidney becomes clogged up and cannot pass out its 
worn out material, that these pyramids become enlarged and we have pain in the 

BACK. 

small enough to have it "move' 1 then the way would be to fill it 
up with good material, which would be soon accomplished with- 
out any cutting, if the person would live on good food and have 
the habits all right. Your Vital Force will accomplish this for } r ou. 

We may further take notice, that, if this kidney could not take 
out all of the material that was in the glomerulus, or, rather, if the 
glomerulus could not assist or allow, the red blood corpuscle to 
drop, or to dump, all of the old materials into this glomerulus, so 
it would pass off in the urine, then it would go back into the blood 
stream. What then? 

Then nature or the Vital Force would have these particles 
carried some where so they could be sent out from the blood 
stream, and perhaps these particles would be sent down along' the 
ovary and there dropped, because there were some waste places 
in this ovary. 

Perhaps the unfortunate woman had to live with some man who 
did not know or did not care anything about the law, and so she 
might have had one or two unclean children and these ovaries 



152 DOMESTIC PEACTICE. 

would already be clogged up with uric-leanness. So the particles of 
waste matter would be sent into the Ovary and would have an accu- 
mulation of waste material inside of the unfortunate ovary and then, 
finally, we would have the "ovarian tumor" that we see portrayed in 
figure 19. Unfortunate and ignorant woman. It might have been 
my sister, wife or mother. She was some bodies, "wife, mother, or 
sister" And how unhappy these conditions would make us. And 
the doctors? 

Did they ever tell us why these bunches came? Did they tell us 
about tea. starch, hard water, and uncleanness? Xever a word. 
Xot a cheep out of their heads. Let allopathy be accursed for the 
ignorant set of satanic worshipers that they are. 

Ernest Haeckel. a German infidel, wrote a work called the "Rid- 
dle of the universe." All the fools and the writer looked at it. But. 
we do not have any riddles unless we put out our eyes and do not 
want to see. 

All is law and all is beautiful and good if we will make it so. 
When we do not obey the laws, there does not have to be any bag 
or germ or spook to come and eat us up. If we drink hard water 
this is not a spook bringer. But. we shall have this excess ol lime 
in our bodies and the laws of Protoplasmy will explain to you that 
at some time, in some place, these settlings from the hard water 
will be some where and you can call it anything you please, 
"tumor." cancer i when it becomes putrefied.) or anything else — 
but it will only be a result of some broken law just the same as two 
and two are four. Same kind of a law which you can see through 
and avoid if you will only take time and have some thought in your 
head instead of being unclean and filling your mouth with tobacco 
and lime. Easy, simple if you desire to have knowledge. And still 
God asks you — "why will ye die?" 

When you see this small part of your anatomy, think of the 
effect of alcohol and of tobacco on this kidney. Consider the effect 
of these little brown particles of coffee on this organ. Because 
the end does not come at once, we think it will never come. But 
it comes along day after day and then we have to pay the penalty 
for breaking the laws. Paralysis. Rheumatism or Cancer. 

While, if we are obedient to the laws, we know that we shall 
have a sound pair of kidneys and we shall have all of our urine 
carried off out of the body and then we shall be in good condition 
all over. Brain and body. Sweet as a peach from the tree. 

We should not forget that in all of the cases where we have any 
fault with this kidney, that, after some little time, we may have a 
trouble with the bladder. We may have scalding of the urine : 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 



153 



Pig. 22. 




(Prom Landois and Sterling- Physiology.) 

K. Vas-afferens — or Afferent vein through which the Red Blood flows into the 
glomerulus. 

N. Vas Efferens. Or, Efferent vein. Through this vein, the blood comes from the 
glomerulus BLUE. 

M. Capillary net work of the cortex. 

2. Endothelium of the capsule. 

O. Origin of a convoluted tubule. And O. Urinary Tubule. 

In order to understand the mechanism of the urine passing out from the blood, look 
at the ball, between 4 and 2 as the Glomerulus. 

K. As the afferent vein, through which the red blood is poured into the upper .half 
of the glomerulus. And, inside of this ball (glomerulus) the corpuscles dump or drop 
or excrete or send out the urine into O. urinary tube from where it is collected into 
the ureter, this urine goes into the bladder. Then the blood corpuscles having 
dropped the urine and the oxygen, passes out through N. the efferent vein, from which 
it is passed back into the veins and goes back to the heart purified of its urine and 
also is turned from Red to Blue Blood. — This process is important to b9 understood in 
Kidney disease of all kinds. 

or, we can have a condition of the bladder where we cannot pass 
the urine. 

For these cases we may have to insert a small tube and draw 
this urine from the bladder. 

This is not because of any trouble with the Force — but — because 
the bladder is filled with some old worn out material that we 
should soak up and get free from it. Then it will pass off and we 
will have the natural use of this bladder again. The bladder will 
act when it is freed from its load of old material. 

When from any cause, we do not have this urine to pass oft' all 
right, we shall have head aches and then some times, we may be 
dizzy with this excess of urine in the system. If we think out 
these causes, then we will know what to do for these conditions 
and we shall not have to run to some medical priest who will dose 
us as he or she has been taught and give some drug that will has- 



154 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

ten the action of the kidney and leave us in a much worse condi- 
tion. Pure soft water and lots of it outside and inside will help 
us more than any drug on earth. We should have the kidneys 
cleansed and then these conditions will pass away. As long as 
we leave these clogged up conditions in the body, we shall have 
the conditions. And these are what we must consider and think 
of to get our bodies in the best of condition. 

While in any of the races where this law of cleanliness is un- 
known, we find deaths running up in proportion to the ignorance 
and the disobedience of these cleanly laws. 

One of the European writers has ascertained that in these 
United States we lose just half the children under one year of age. 
In other words every other child that is born, dies before it is one 
year old. 

Why so? Because they were not started rightly. Were not 
conceived in a clean time with the woman. Of course we do not 
say that surroundings would not have much to do with these mat- 
ters. They would of course. But. all the surroundings on earth 
will never carry the child back who was conceived unclean and 
make it a clean child. Observe this. You who are to have the 
next crop of children. Observe this every man who is thinking 
about the good of the race. The good of humanity. Good will to 
men (and women also) mustcom-mence along this very line. We 
must have our bodies clean before we can have the mind in the 
very best conditions wherewith to use this mind. And to have 
this body pure, we should have it clean to commence on. 

With these remarks we return to assert that in all forms of dis- 
ease this effete matter, that should be passed off. but does not pass 
off, is lying in the system ready to come to the surface or is ready 
to act as a basis of congestion in any part of the body, when there 
chances to be any other provoking material to arrest the general 
circulation in any part of the body. 

With this arrested circulation, we have this extra cause of sta- 
sis any where we can have the ganglions congested or the spinal 
column in a compressed state and then, when the cold comes to 
cause contraction on or in the membraneous investure and we have 
a stroke of paralysis. 

CONDITIONS, DISEASES, SICKNESS. 

1. As long as all the corpuscles, organs, systems in the body 
are in perfect harmony, we have a sound body and. unless from 
causes which mav have come from outside or from other inilu- 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 155 

ences, we will have a well balanced brain and corresponding solid 

body. 

2. When, from any cause, or, causes, we have any of these 
organs, corpuscles, systems or parts of the body changed, from 
lack of nourishment, exposure, excessive activity, hereditary 
weakness from too much of one kind of food or drink, then we 
have the entire system corresponding to this change in any one of 
these parts and we have less action or more action of the Vital 
Force, or less of fibre or a lack of something which brings the 
body into a changed condition, that is commonly called a diseased, 
or a pathological condition; or, as commonly expressed — sick. 

3. Sickness or diseases that are often looked upon as entities, 
are simply changed conditions of the body from what is seen to 
be a cause that has influenced or changed the actual condition of 
the corpuscles, systems, organs or parts of the body from its 
healthy, or normal condition (condition which it should have and 
remain in by Nature,) into a condition where these corpuscles, 
systems or organs cannot work in harmony or at ease with each 
other. A changed condition. A disease. A condition of the body 
in which, if it is severe enough to warrant such an expression, is 
called "sickness." This may be divided into eight hundred and 
thirty varieties. 

4. One of these causes of changed conditions ma}^ have been 
hereditary, or from either parent, or, from the condition of either 
parent at the time of conception, or from some cause after the 
child was conceived. Any or, all of these conditions would change 
the standing of the child, and in after life could very materially 
affect the condition of the body of the person. 

No. 5. From all history, we may gather facts to prove that the 
surroundings existing' previous to birth, will have much to do with 
the bodily and mental conditions of the child and the man. It does 
not account for every thing which may be seen, or felt every day, 
but it can account for enough so that we may be sure of enough to 
explain results, that we are familiar with as diseased conditions of 
life. Even if the child is properly conceived, the mother may re- 
ceive a shock, during the time of gestation, which may transform 
the child into a lunatic, an idiot, or mark it in such a manner as will 
never be effaced from its body or mind. 

No. 6. At birth it can be robbed of its inheritance of robust life, 
by the careless or ignorant mid-wife or physician so that it will go 
through its life with only half as much vitality as it should have 
had. The tying of the navel before this cord has ceased to beat or 



156 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

pulsate is one of the most fruitful of the causes of certain condi- 
tions of weak heart and premature death. 

No. 7. Improper sexual connections bring forth improper pro- 
geny. The marrying of cousins will in many cases produce weaker 
children than there should have been. While this may not always 
be seen on the first generation and parties may go on with a gen- 
eral average life and be good citizens, there will always be a weak- 
ness in the brain or body that will show itself to the student, or 
thoughtful persons when the changed conditions or diseases are 
present.. But, in the next generation this weakness can be entirely 
eradicated. 

Xo. 8. In all of nature, there are no laws which have brought 
forth greater changes in the bodies of the human race than the 
departure from the correct standard which was given to the Jews, 
through Moses. 

When the laws were given that prevented man from co-habiting 
with woman during the times of her menses and for seven full days 
afterwards, there was a greater law of health, mental stamina than 
has ever been explained by any inhabitant of this earth. The egg 
of the female comes into the uterus directly after the menstrual 
period and rests along- or near the mouth of the uterus on its in- 
side, until about the sixth day and then passes off and out of the 
body. 

If, during this "period of time, which is called the period of mi- 
cleanness," the woman should take the man. sexually, and should 
conceive, she (from all the knowledge that we now possess. I will 
have an unclean or a body of a child that will be unclean and will, 
other things being equal, be inferior to other children who have 
been born from conception when the egg has come down fresh from 
the ovary or, from the penetration of the Spermatozoon into the 
ovum (egg) of the woman, which has come down after the menses 
were over and the body was in a cleansed condition. 

In other words, the egg that has come down and is tainted with 
the menses is not a fitting receptacle for the spermatozoon to en- 
ter. It will cause the child to remain unclean and will not be in 
the same condition as if the spermatozoon had gone into a clean 
and fresh egg, directly from the ovary of the woman. 

Mentally and physically, these children will be unequal in the 
warfare of the world. It is true that in after years, when these 
grown up children become acquainted with themselves, they may 
entirely overcome these weaknesses. Hereditary traits of charac- 
ter, weakness and many kinds of sickness can be sent down 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 157 

through children, but if the children are trained correctly, much 
of this can be overcome as the child grows up. 

Children of drunkards are never as good as others, although, if 
the father was sober for some little time previous to conception, it. 
will not show on the child to a very marked degree. 

Victims to the tobacco habit rob the children of what should be 
their right, to have the best kind of a body to live in. 

Besides this fact, which cannot be denied, the child who is the 
child from a tobacco user, saps the life from the mother and thus the 
mother is poisoned with tobacco, second hand. Her body is never 
as good after she has borne children for a tobacco soaked man as if 
she had carried the child for some man who never was addicted to 
the use of this poison of the intelligence. 

Lying beside one of these tobacco soaked men has caused more 
deaths of women than all the armies ever killed since Cain slew 
Abel. And the deaths of children who have come from the loins of 
these tobacco steeped animals are so common that we pass them by 
unnoticed. 

The entire race has ehaaged since the fifteenth century and we 
are finding the brains and intelligence going every }^ear into the 
hands and guidance of the men or women whose fathers did not 
use tobacco. 

And, when these in their turn have the tobacco habit, they go 
down and the strongest take their turn at driving the world alono- 
— mentally. 

Children of women who take snuff are smart enough at some 
things. But lacking in vitality and it is not any wonder at the 
cruehV^ and degraded habits that follow wherever we find the 
women taking snuff or dipping snuff. The use of the pipe and 
cigars do not do the damage to the nervous system that dipping 
snuff has on those who are slaves to this filthy habit. 

We see the habit of suicides and hast}^ anger dashing out the 
brains of ones self and these can all be traced to the habits of 
drinking strong drinks or giving the body these articles which 
irritate the red blood corpuscles. It results because of some bro- 
ken law. Nothing comes without cause. 

METHODS OF CHANGING CONDITIONS. 

In all of these cases, we find that it is not enough to give a name 
to some condition of the body to cure it. Or, to change it. 

We desire to have the body at its best and if it is not at its best 
we should know how to change the conditions so that we may have 
the body at its best conditions. 



158 DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 

All kinds of doctors and even the Christian Scientists, have an 
idea that they are going to do something with some way of theirs. 

The Allopath with his drug, the Homeopath with his little pill. 
The African with his fetiche, and the C. S. with his prayers to 
his god. 

All going to have something done. 

Protoplasmy does not ask you to do anything. It says, if you will 
kindly take away these obstructions — if you will please to supply 
nourishment that is proper for these corpuscles to use. the vital 
force will do the doing. This Force will act all right, if you will 
allow it to act. And, if you will not remove these obstructions to 
the force and if you will not supply the proper kind of nourishment 
needed by the force in the bod}^, the law tells you that, sooner or 
later this force will go back to the Great First Cause who gave it 
and we shall be without any body, in which we can live and move 
and have our being. 

We do not believe in any fetiche, any poison drug to drive away 
the spooks or to "give one poison to drive out of the body some 
other poisons." We know this to be untrue. 

Nor do we have any faith whatever in any prayers to any god. 
We have been taught the LAW and if this great Jehovah gave us 
these sets of laws, we have to get right to work and keep these 
laws or else get out of the world. These are facts. Xo believ- 
ing a thing will ever make it so. Xo kind of a paralytic will ever 
believe himself to be we]l. Xo insane man can think himself well. 
We have to wash off the dirt from the body and give the vital force 
a chance to go to work. When the force takes charge and can work, 
then we know that we are on the right track for a long life. Xo 
one can stop us and no spook, germ. bug. cocci or "auto infection" 
can catch us or do our bodies any harm. We will keep the law and 
the law will keep us. The First Cause that made the law will see 
that no "untoward circumstance" will give us over into the hands 
of the tox-administers. The allopathic and homeopathic doctors. 
The "regular" calomel, opium, strychnine dosers. We must have 
the knowledge. And with this knowledge, will come the way to 
keep the law. 

But. if we have not kept- it. 

In these cases, we have to change the conditions. 

Of these Methods, we have several. All suited to relieving the 
parts, (not us, but the allowing the force to DO it,) and giving the 
Vital Force an opportunity to do the acting and placing the body in 
the best of conditions. 

We maA' have to use one first, or we mav have to use another 



ERRORS AND DISEASE. 159 

method of changing the conditions. But, all of these methods 
have the same end and the same object in view when we do them. 
To cleanse the body from its obstructions and to allow the Vital 
Force to have the chance to again take full charge of the body. 

Some of these methods are called simple; others may be of more 
complicated steps. All are in accordance to Law and all have the 
same object. 

To cleanse the body. To teach these methods and to give the 
reason why of these methods, is the object of this work. 

We might call these steps one, two and three, etc., etc., but it is 
according to the condition of body that we have to use these meth- 
ods. Ourselves must be the judge of which of these steps that are 
best to use first. And, in some cases, we have to use that which 
we can do and not that which we would do if the circumstances were 
different. Under no circumstances should we interfere with any 
other kind of a physician nor should we do or say anything other 
than we would like to have said about us. 

In each and every case, do to others as we would be done by and 
not to injure or hurt any ones' feelings in any case. What we 
know should be kept inside of our brains. When the time comes 
where we can act, in unison with the desires of the Vital Force, 
then it will be time enough to talk, when the case is well and we 
are the masters of the situation. We should under every circum- 
stance, be chary of our speech. Better let the case go than to do 
anything that will come back on us and make us feel ashamed of 
ourselves. 

These methods are some of them old. Someof them very simple. 
All free from any fraud or error. If we are fraudulent, we shall 
have our reward while we are here. It will come to us. If we 
act honestly, we may rest content; our reward is coming and is on 
its way to us. No one can stop its reaching us. 

What we should be sure of is that we are right. This we can be 
sure of when we observe the conditions carefully. 

Washing the body. 

Usually, this is the first step or first method of changing con- 
ditions. 

WASHING THE BODY. 

Where the body has received its cold bathing every morning, 
then we will find the skin clean, as a usual thing and there is some 
thing else to be looked after. 

Washing is a necessity. 

All the body should be washed all over in cold water, every 



160 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

morning', omitting in the case of women, the times when they are 
unwell. And, possibly the day before. 

Persons who are chilly, should not be forced to take bathing 
against their wills, unless in case of children, where their dislike 
to bathing is from their lack of industry. Where they are really 
chilly, the bathing should be done in a warm room. Water should 
be cold, as the temperature will allow, say at the temperature of 60 
or in winter time down to 50 or it will not do any hurt to a strong 
man or woman, to have the water at freezing point. No not a par- 
ticle. If the ice is in the water and the bathing is done quickly, 
there is going to be a good reaction and the bathing will do very 
much good. 

In all cases of fever, bathing is the first step, if the bowels are 
free. 

To bathe the case properly, if it is one of special interest, the 
nurse should have one or two or three towels, and if the patient is 
sick in bed and cannot rise, wash with the hand, the face first, hav- 
ing protected the pillows with towels from the water that may wet 
them. 

Wipe dry. Wash one arm, wipe it. The other arm and wipe it 
and then take the chest or back and wash them quickty and wipe 
dry. 

Go over all parts of the body with the hand wet in cold water and 
if the patient can bathe any part of himself or herself the nurse 
should let them and insist on them doing parts that cannot be done 
as well by the nurse. 

Feet should always receive special attention. In between the 
toes, round the heels and all the foot, is one mass of nerves. 
Nerves and arteries are profusely placed round the feet. Washing 
these members will give great satisfaction to the patient and to 
ones self as soon as it has been accomplished. 

If nervous or paralyzed, each side of the spine should receive 
much attention. And, if there is coldness and numbness, the 
nurse may have a coarse towel to rub with or a brush or any thing 
that seems to bring the circulation there. But, it will be found 
that in all of these bad cases that cold water judiciously applied 
will have more real effect for the better than any other article. 
The reason is this : — 

By washing, we bring (Vital Force brings.) the corpuscles to the 
surface and they can cleanse themselves. 

While it is best to have soft and pure water to wash in. yet. we 
had best to use hard water, than not to use any water whatever. 

Salt water is irritating or stimulating to the skin but has been 



BATHING. 161 

used in many eases with apparant success in cases where the skin 
needs stimulating. But, only for the purpose of stimulation, is 

the salt water to be commended. If there is any humor (eczema, 
psoriasis, etc., etc.,) in the skin, salt will hinder its egress from 
the pores. And, in many instances, salt water will prove to be an 
irritant to the nerves. 

Salt sea bathing is all right and many persons thrive on it. 
Sickly children who are taken to the Beaches at the ocean resorts 
are usually benefitted. 

In these cases we think the benefit is derived because these per- 
sons having worms or parasites internally or externally, get rid 
of these parasites from the action of salt in the water and not from 
any intrinsic merit of the salt water itself. 

The benefits derived from the use of sulphur in the water and the 
sulphur baths may also be accounted for on the same grounds. 
Pure water which will take off the dirt and wash off the old scales 
should be, theoretically, the best kind of water to be bathed in. 

Warm bathing, is not best for the human body as long as the 
body is clean. Nor, should the woman, who is menstruating, take 
the bath during the times of her periods, only under circumstances 
where she is sure what she is doing. As a rule, we assert that 
there should not be any- bathing during this time. 

Although "washing," or bathing, is, apparently, very simple, 
there are facts about the condition of the body before bathing 
which should be known and heeded by every nurse, parent or 
guardian. 

a. Do not, for any reason, have the body, or any part of it bathed 
or washed directly after eating, wait fully two and a half hours. 
Because, after meals, the blood has been called to the stomach and 
digestive apparatus, and to call this blood to the surface, as is the 
fact when the body is bathed, prevents digestion. Many cases of 
convulsions have occurred from this cause. 

If the blood is called to the surface while it is in the process of 
pouring the contents of gastric juice into the stomach, we shall 
have a complete stoppage of digestion. 

To stop this digestive action and start the blood some where 
else, and, to leave the food as an inert mass in the stomach, as a 
half solidified mass, is to place the body under a great strain. 

When the body (or the Vital Force.) makes the effort to get rid 
of this extra load, after one has drawn the blood to the surface by 
washing it, we see this effort of the V. F. and call this effort a 
"convulsion ' ' or a fit. 

b. While the body is chilly, as in the case of chills and fever, or 



162 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

when there are decided chills over the body, do not allow the bath- 
ing. 

c. After a dose of physic has been taken, do not bathe, until the 
physic has acted: or, better, until the effects of the physic dose 
has passed from the body. Although, where fever becomes ap- 
parent, known from the heat of the skin, or from swelling of the 
feet, these extremities may be bathed. 

d. After being in a violent perspiration, it is not wise to strip off 
and bathe or wash, unless the person is sure that a chill will not 
be the result. Sudden chilling of the blood is dangerous to any 
one. Corpuscles can be killed by a sudden shock of cold water, 
when the body is excessively warm. 

Especially is this true in regard to young children and weakly 
persons. "Wait until the proper time has elapsed after eating; 
wait, when the bod}^ is chilly: do not force the bathing when there 
has been a violent exertion. 

While the body of the invalid is weak, let the nurse wash quickly 
with the hand, frequently wet in cool or cold water. 

In cases of fever, the skin may be rubbed for some seconds, 
until the outside scarf skin is loosened. 

In case of worms, especially tape worms and pin worms, do not 
bathe much until the worms are driven from the body. Give stim- 
ulation until the body is warmed up. 

At night — before meals. — when hot and feverish, the washing 
with cold water of the feet, knees, hands and arms above the 
elbows will accomplish much towards equalizing the circulation. 

Even in cases of great weakness and excessive nervousness, this 
quick bathing of the extremities, will be grateful to the patient 
and assist the corpuscles in carrying off effete or worn out mate- 
rial through the pores of skin. 

In cases of fever, as we shall see later on, the frequent bathing of 
the skin is a positive necessity. 

While the child is growing, the body expanding and the organs 
developing, the lack of the daily cold bath is detrimental both to 
the body and the brains of the child. 

The child needs the bath as certain as the horse needs currying. 
It can not be with held and have the child in the best possible con- 
dition. Give the cold hand bath as soon as awake in the mornino- 
quickly and change all clothes from those worn in the night to a 
fresh supply in the day time. 

There are certain changes made — or allowed to be made by the 
cold bath, that are worthy the study of every one interested in the 
best conditions of the human bodv. 



BATHING. 163 

1. When the cold strikes the body, or the surface, the red blood 
corpuscles are called from all the deeper tissues, and the speed of 
the circulation is increased. 

2. These corpuscles can, and do, take in through the pores of 
the skin, this clean water and can pass off the old or worn out parti- 
cles from their little bodies. 

3. When the pores of the skin are open — needed air can enter 
which is necessary to the life of the corpuscle as well as to the 
Force inside of the tissues. 

4. All the loose scales are washed off. 

5. When the outside loose scales are off, out of the way, the 
next layer can come up and freshen the scarf skin. Or, can form 
new and perfect scales. These will be tougher and more perfect 
scales. 

6. In the capillaries of the true skin, when there is freedom 
from obstructions, we have an increased circulation. More power 
of resistance by the corpuscles and a taking away of the effete or 
worn out materials from the deep tissues, thus cleansing the heart 
lungs, kidneys and spleen. 

7. By having the skin clear and giving the corpuscles an oppor- 
tunity to cleanse themselves, we relieve the ganglions of the heart 
from their loads or deposits and, at same time relieve the glom- 
eruli of the kidney from being clogged by burdens of waste mate- 
rial passing into them through the blood. (See glomerulus with 
the afferent and efferent veins with the urinary tubule.) 

8. In the change from white blood corpuscles to the red, where 
there is condensation on the outer wall, there is no agent or condi- 
tion so beneficial to this change as the washing of the skin in cold 
water, where it is bathed under correct conditions. It supplies 
oxygen or pure air to the white corpuscle and gives the corpuscle 
an opportunity to throw off its excesses, waste and effete material. 

9. Processes of thought are said to be evolved by the brain. 
We are informed that the giant atoms of the brain, are receptacles 
of this thought. 

Under any circumstances, to have the brain in the best of order, 
we must have the purest of blood. We cannot have this pure 
blood unless the corpuscles are purified. And to purify these 
corpuscles there is no agent so necessary as the daily bathing of 
the skin. Without this daily bathing, we cannot expect to have 
the best kind of brains. 

And, if we desire to see proof of this fact, we have only to read 
the history of nations who have been accustomed to bathing and 
compare these bathing nations to those who do not bathe every 



164 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

day. If we desire to see more particulars in this matter, we have 
only to try the habit on our own bodies to find out the superiority 
of cold daily bathing to the habit of allowing the skin to take care 
of itself without any daily bathing. The condition of brain — mem- 
ory — quickness of thought — capability of grasping subjects that 
are a necessity in our avocations, will be seen to be much im- 
proved when we have the daily bath to the surface of the body. 
And this bath should be of cold water and not warm water which 
leaves the skin in a debilitated condition for some succeeding time. 

INJECTIONS TO THE BOWELS. 

Pr. S6. Xo one method of changing a condition of the body has 
received such criticism, during the past fifteen years, as the one 
of injections. Injections are as old as medicines. It is said that 
birds have had to use injections of water with their beaks to over- 
come the constipated condition of the bowels. 

About the year 1837. or. perhaps some earlier, an editor of a 
periodical commenced to sell a method what he termed "Flushing* 
the Colon.'* which was the use of water cold or warm to the lower 
bowels - 

This was not new to history: for the Water Cure people and the 
class styled "Thornsonians" 'after Samuel Thomson of XewHarnp- 
shire» had been warm advocates of this method of cleansing the 
lower bowels. 

After 1848 the Allopaths commenced their game of hoodwinking 
the common classes and by lying and destroying what books were 
printed and by making life miserable to all those who desired to 
have any reform in medicine, these ideas were buried beneath a 
mass of falsehoods and their use was forgotten. 

When A. Wilford Hall commenced to sell this knowledge of the 
injection to the bowels, it flew over the nation. And it is asserted 
tnat A. Wilford HalL made a couple of hundred thousand dollars 
from the sale of his secret. 

His method was to sell the "right" to use the injection and to 
bind the buyer "on his sacred honor" not to divulge the secret. 

A. Wilford Hall made a good thing out of it. Meantime, the 
Allopathic man. true to his instincts to hide every thing from the 
"dear people" commenced to lie about the injection, "paralyzing" 
the bodies of those who became "used to them." 

Of course, some of this might have been based on some fact, but 
the most of these assertions were simply lies to hoodwink the com- 
mon people who would not read and never did and will not up to 
date, do anv thinking* or anv reasoning: for themselves. 



INJECTIONS. 165 

When it is considered that these injections (or "Clysters or Ene- 
mas," words which are used to denote the same thing) have been 
used for two or three thousand years, it hardly seems as if any 
"selling" of such an open secret were possible. But it is the fact. 
Time and the habit of trusting to the Alios Pathos doctor had left 
the nation without any actual knowledge of this most valuable 
method of cleansing the lower bowels. 

Various kinds of syringes have been in use and from the common 
barrel with a piston rod to the bulb made by Davidson up to the bag 
or fountain syringe, we have innumerable varieties. 

The bulb syringe — one with a bulb, which is squeezed and the 
water forced out of one end of a rubber pipe, is the most common, 
and the most inexpensive. It costs but fifty cents or, even less 
and will accomplish the purpose of forcing a small or large quanti- 
ty of water up into the bowels and this will stimulate the bowels 
to act and we have the motion of the intestine that brings down 
the feces from the burdened rectum, into the world. 

When we call to mind, that in this rectum stays the mass of fec- 
es until it can be sent out, and, when it is considered that unless 
it comes out, and if it stays there, that this mass will be absorbed 
again, we can see the necessity of injections to the bowels. Or in- 
jections to the rectum, to get this rectum emptied from its burden 
of feces. 

Whatever may be the decisions of different minds, it is a sure 
thing that we do not have any better method of changing the con- 
dition of the bowels from being loaded up and filled full to a condi- 
tion of emptiness and cleanness, than from the use of the injection. 

The most common way is to fill up the rectum with water, warm, 
or cold, as may be most convenient. 

Warm water is nearly always advised, because, if the injection 
is of much different temperature from the body we will have a 
sudden contraction of the intestines and pain. 

Therefore the injection should in almost every case, be of a 
temperature as near the warmth of the body as we can have. 

How much of an injection to use, depends entirely on what we 
desire to do with the injection. 

If we desire to unload every thing in the colons, we may have 
need of fully four quarts of liquid. 

If we do not want to do any thing more but to have just the 
lower bowels cleaned out, we may use a pint or, even less. 

About the mean betwen these two will be enough in almost any 
case. 

When we have fevers, and when the bowels have been clogged 



166 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



for some time, we need to use more than these amounts and may 
need to use them often enough to thoroughly cleanse out all of the 
colons and give heat enough to the bowels to stimulate the con- 
traction of the colons and bring away, not only what is in the in- 
side of the bowels, but to clean of the outside of these colons a 
well. In this accomplishment we clean off the inside and the 
outside material will come through the walls of the intestines and 
give great relief from their burdened conditions. 

If we desire to understand the method of these injections we 
have to think about the manner in which these intestines are fitted 
to each other. 

In figure 25 we see that we have the small intestines in the up- 
per part and that these small intestines empty into the large in- 
testine on the right side of the body, low down in the groin. 

What may be inside of the small intestines can easily pass into 

Fig. 25. 




4. Stomach turned up. 18, Bladder. 17. Rectum. 9. Small Intestines. 

At about 11 the small intestines join the large intestine. This is called the ascend- 
ing colon. At 14 we see the transverse colon. At 14 on right commences the 
decending colon. These are called the large intestines. And are what are clean- 
sed out by an injection to the bowels. 



INJECTIONS. 1<;7 

the large intestine, but water or anything else, if placed in the 
large intestine, is said not to be able to get up into the small intes- 
tines because of a small valve like fold in this small intestine, 
which is called the iLEO-caECAL valve. 

We think this is an error. In fact, we know that in many in- 
stances we have known of the injection coming up into the small 
intestines and bringing down the dinner one has eaten an hour 
before. 

For this reason we are sure that injections should never be used 
directly after one has eaten. 

When we desire to change some condition in the intestines or 
rectum, we then make the injection to contain some kind of liquid 
that will assist in producing this change. 

If, for instance, the bowels or rectum should be cold, we would 
desire to have it warm. Why? Because we know that when the 
bowels are cold, they are in an unnatural condition and should be 
made warm. 

Our object is to return these bowels to a condition of nature. 
And, to do this, to change from a cold to a warm condition we use 
some stimulation. Any stimulant that does not contain any poi- 
son that is offensive to the Vital Force, may be used. Catnep 
herb is the most common and one that is most universally success- 
ful in all cases. 

We should place two or three ounces of the herb of catnep, into 
four quarts of boiling water and let it steep ten minutes. 

Strain this through a cloth line enough to take out all the parti- 
cles of the herbs and we have what is commonly called u a medi- 
cated injection' ' for the bowels. 

We do not regard the catnep as being a "medicine" as the word 
is commonly used, but we think this catnep herb is a food which 
is of benefit to the blood corpuscles of the bowels. Whether we 
consider that the blood corpuscles are inside of the intestines or 
not (and they really must be,) we know that there are muscular 
striata in the outside or the muscular coatings of the intestines 
and we know that in these muscular striata, there are tissues 
which contain the V. F. and in these spaces as has been shown by 
our Doctor Redding, we have the cause of muscular contractility. 
And, in these spaces, it is necessary to have nourishment and 
regarding catnep as nourishment, we regard it as a "food" and 
not as a drug or medicine in the manner that the word is used bV 
the doctors. 

Or, if the person is very weak and we feel in doubt about the 
outcome of the injection, we can make the injection to the bowels 



168 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

of gruel, warm and fixed up suitable to become immediately nour- 
ishing and then we have the "nourishing injection/' This may be 
given in any and in all cases where the person is very weak. It can 
also be retained in the bowels without any harm and really, if ab- 
sorbed, it would be the same as food sent into any other part of 
the system. 

If there is any bleeding from the bowels, from an}" cause, we can 
use some astringent. This can be from any of the classes of 
astringents and may be selected with regard to the condition of 
the patient. 

If there are piles, we can select two ounces of Raspberry leaves 
and after steeping them half an hour, in three quarts of boiling 
water, they can be strained free from all kinds of particles and 
used at a temperature of 70 or 80 degrees Fahrenheit. 

Or, use as may be most pleasant in temperature for the one who 
is to take it. 

If there are bleeding piles, we may use bayberry bark. An 
ounce to two quarts of boiling water will make a very strong injec- 
tion of bayberry bark. 

This injection is g'ood for piles; weak back; falling of the rectum 
or falling of the lower bowels and we can add Pennyroyal herb to 
this or, if there is coldness and paralysis, we can add the catnep 
herb to this Bayberry bark, when we have the two conditions in 
the person. 

If we need a stronger injection to the bowels, we can boil up two 
ounces of boneset herb in three quarts of soft water and after- 
boiling this herb boneset for half an hour, we will have a very 
strong injection and one which will do much towards cleaning out 
the intestines very fast after it has gone inside of the rectum. 

Where we desire to obtain a quick action from the bowels we can 
use Cayenne. This is very severe, but. in cases of collapse, we 
have known this cayenne injection to save life. It was given in 
our presence once in a case of Yellow Fever, where the case was 
considered hopeless, but it proved of great benefit and the patient 
revived and is alive today. These strong injections are some 
times very much needed. 

In case of collapse, we can take one heaping teaspoonful of cay- 
enne, mix it up with warm water and pump it into the bowels for 
quick stimulation. 

'Such an injection should only be used when there is unconscious- 
ness and genuine collapse as a last resort. It is very effective 
but, at the same time it is much too severe to use unless we feel 
the necessity of having a quick result. This is or may be used in 



INJECTIONS. 169 

Appendicitis or in very acute pains in the bowels. This cayenne 
is the very strongest safe injection there is on earth. But in 
ordinary cases, cayenne is too severe to use as an injection to the 
bowels and we are better to use the mild stimulants, such as cat- 
nep and pennyroyal herb. Boneset, if we need a relaxant; and, if 
we desire to use something stronger than these, we can use the 
Canada Snake root; (two ounces to two quarts of boiling water; 
steep half an hour and strain as in the cases of the other herbs,) 
and this will be found to be very effective in a very short time. 

If the patient is a woman, and has some discharge, after she has 
become correct in the diet and drink, we would advise an injection 
of the bowels of any mild astringent — as of Chamomile infusion 
three ounces to four quarts of boiling water. Steep an hour; 
strain; and use pleasantly warm to the bowels. This may be re- 
peated daily. 

The common May weed is an excellent injection. 

If there are worms in the lower bowels, injections are a most 
prompt and decided way of clearing out these pests. Use an in- 
jection of four ounces of white poplar bark steeped an hour in four 
quarts of warm water. 

Or the same amount of Balmony may be used to the bowels. 

An ounce of sassafrass; two of Yarrow; (Achille Millefolium.) 
One of Quassia chips makes a very strong' injection for all kinds of 
pin worms in the lower bowels. Four quarts of boiling water. 

This may be used every day and may be used rather cool; cool 
enough so it will not cause any pain ; and this will be found to be 
an excellent remedy for all kinds of small worms. But, one also 
must have a remedy to be taken inside to act on the intestines 
higher up than the injection can be carried. 

We should select some of the same things to take while she is 
sure she may have these parasites. To be taken internally. Sass- 
afras tea or infusion is a very good article. Although to change 
any of these conditions we will not go astray if we will select those 
agents that are known not to be poisonous to the bod}^ in &ny form. 

Just to cleanse the lower bowels We may have the injection used 
in standing position. This will do for those who are well. 

For those who are sick the reclining position is the best. 

And, if there is great depression, we should have the mild stim- 
ulating injection of catnep and perhaps ginger and have the per- 
son on the left side. Use some and pass it off and then use more 
very gradually and so repeat until all has been used and every 
thing taken away from the bowels. 

Where one has never taken any injections, or where the person 



170 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

is tilled up in the rectum, we should not have too much at the first. 
Use some and rest a while. Then try some more in five to ten 
hours. 

For all eases of very far reduced consumption as well as those 
who have been taking drugs of all sorts, go easy with everything 
and do not rush anything very fast. Do everything easy and take 
an abundance of time to do it right. When the patient has taken 
opiates or has had any convulsions, we should be careful of using 
a very large injection to the bowels. Our large injection to the 
bowels, may set some of this old material into the general circula- 
tion — it can go to the heart and death will come- — not because 
we have done anything wrong — but, because the condition of the 
body was too much filled with poisons that can be set free. 

In these conditions, we can see that there is not safety in using 
injections where the patient has been filled up with drugs. 

And, in many cases, where death has commenced, or where the 
vital force has commenced to leave the body, the end is only has- 
tened by injections. 

So in infants where they are in the last stages of Cholera Infan- 
tum, we shall hasten the end, although we may relieve its spasms, 
by using injections of warm water or of any mild astringent. We 
may change the conditions of heavy loaded bowels to a clean bowel 
but we may not be able to arrest the passing of the vital force out 
of the body. 

See the pulse; examine the case well, if it has been sick long, be- 
fore a very large injection is given. 

Be easy and feel the way along in cases where there has been 
great depression. In cases where they have shaking palsy: in all 
cases where they have been addicted to the use of any drug as of 
opium or cocain. 

Or in all cases where we follow the drugger, we may be very slow 
and careful and save our reputation by not doing anything until 
we are sure we will have the V.F. as our assistant inside of the 
body. If we do this, we shall find that in all cases, there is no bet- 
ter method of changing conditions than in giving the large injec- 
tions to the bowels when the time is right. And the person to take 
it, is right. 

Poultices. 

When we desire to relax a part; or when we desire to "draw 
something" to a head; a boil, carbuncle, or to obtain the best re- 
sults on the tissues below the surface, we place on a poultice. 



GENERAL APPLICATIONS. 171 

The best poultice is made of a demulcent and a relaxant. These 
can be made in any form to suit the case. 

The reason for the existenne of poultices lies in the fact that if 
placed on the surface, they supply moisture and the corpuscles 
bring their waste to the surface. The effete matter is eliminated 
and worn out matter is brought together at one place. 

GENERAL APPLICATIONS. 

We find that there are many other outside applications that are 
used, but all of them change the conditions by simply stimulating, 
or irritating the outside of the skin or tissues and starting a cir- 
culation in the tissues, thus having the corpuscles go from one 
place to another. Either calling or irritating, driving or coaxing. 

If we ask ourselves what is the difference between the agent 
that irritates and the one that stimulates it would be thus: — 

An agent that stimulates, is grateful to the blood corpuscles and 
may be used as material for the Force to work with. To build up. 

Whatever is offensive to the Vital Force, is an irritant. 

At once the old school will tell us that Ether, Cocain, Chloroform 
and opium, and all narcotics, do not irritate, but they soothe and 
render pains less. 

If this were really the fact, then this idea of having the body in 
a perfectly sound state, would be out of the question. We should 
be in an error. 

Distinctions at this point are called for. 

If we eat a piece of bread, this, if agreeable is a stimulant, and, 
when we are through with the eating, although the bread has not 
had time to become nourishment for the corpuscles, yet, we feel 
better and are gently stimulated. We are refreshed by this stim- 
ulation of the eating of the bread and we have changed the condi- 
tion of emptiness, to one of fullness and satisfaction. 

If we take in enough of Ether, we do not care for anything and 
we go to sleep, or we become insensible. 

We have taken in these particles of bread and we are awake and 
feel very well satisfied with Life. We can love, hate, enjo}^ music, 
painting and see our horse run races with every satisfaction that 
any one can have. 

On taking the Ether, we are oblivious to everything and do not 
take any satisfaction in anything, not even to love and we are gone, 
unless we are taken from under the influence of this anasthetic. 

We have taken in these particles of Ether and they have 
gone into the corpuscles of blood and right away, the Force inside 
of these corpuscles has drawn itself into its house — the corpuscle 



172 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

— and will not come out, until this Enemy — this Ether, has been 
taken away from its house — the corpuscle of blood. It is an irri- 
tant. An enemy to the Vital Force. 

You may cut the body all to pieces while this Ether is irritating 
the Force and while the Vital Force, under this Irritation, is 
within its house, the corpuscle and will remain in the house until 
all traces of this Ether have been taken away and the Vital Force 
has control again of the corpuscles and of the body. 

Bread is a gentle stimulant. Ether is an irritant. 

If we can see the distinctions between these agents, we need 
not have any fear of being hoodwinked by the regular Calomel 
school of medicine. Xo matter how much we look into their study 
and their books, we find the same ignorance along all lines of 
thought. 

Cleansing the body, is not to irritate it. AVe nourish it. 

Another mode of cleansing is to have what are called PACKS. 

Packs may be of two kinds: warm or cold. 

Cloths are wet in water and applied directly to the surface of the 
skin and then other cloths, blankets or what not. sometimes rubber 
sheets and these wet cloths, being placed closely down to the skin, 
shut the part from the air. and this allows the blood to have a good 
circulation underneath the scarf skin and bring the impurities to 
the surface. 

TTarm packs have the elf ect at once of opening the pores of the 
skin and soaking it out very clean. In some instances, that we 
will name later on. these warm wet packs are of value. 

In most of cases . we shall find that what is called the 

Cold Pack. 

Is of much more benefit and has a much deeper effect, or in fact, 
has tne effect of having the corpuscles work f roni all parts of the 
body. 

A PARTIAL PACK. 

Is a pack placed on some part of the body and is usually made as 
follows : — 

Apply a towel wet in cold water. If the case is one in which we 
desire to make a profound impression, have the towel wet as possi- 
ble and do not wring it out any. Have it dripping and apply direct- 
ly to the part on which the impression is to be made. 

Apply the wet towel snug. Over this, apply dry one: also ap- 
plied snug, but being careful not to apply tight enough to shut off 
any of the circulation of che blood. Have it suug to the skin but 
not to bind any thing so as to interfere in any way with the circu- 
lation underneath the skin. 



GENERAL APPLICATIONS. 173 

Over these two — one a wet towel and the other the dry towel, 
apply either another dry towel or, a piece, or a whole blanket, so 
it will cover up ad the parts good and shut out all the air and re- 
tain all the heat. Shutting out the air and keeping in the heat, is 
the method by which the corpuscles underneath, in the deeper 
circulation, are better enabled to move and when these corpuscles 
can move and bring their wastes or worn out and effete material 

to the surface, then we have a very great change in the conditions 
underneath this part. 

Cold packs are applied to sprains, to bruises, and to Rheumatisms 
and gouty places. Or to any places where there are pains and 
and aches. 

An Abdominal Pack is one which is placed in this manner over 
all the abdomen. A chest pack is over the chest . 

A Full Wet Sheet Pack is a pack where all the body is 
wrapped up in wet towels and sheets to stay there until in a 
profuse perspiration. 

When this state of perspiration comes, then we have the body 
washed all over in cold water and we are sure that we have had 
every corpuscle in the body at work in cleansing the parts under- 
neath the surface of the skin. 

Packing, is one of the safest modes of cleansing any condition. 

For all kinds of paralysis, rheumatism, gout, pneumonia, erysip- 
• elas, and many other conditions, we shall find that the pack is the 
safest and easiest mode of getting the corpuscles to bring up their 
wastes and burdens and deposit them on the surface of the skin. 

Because the methods of packing have been lost, the schools of 
medicine and the medical colleges do not know any thing about 
them . 

In forty years, we have never had any one die in a pack. 

In all of that time, we have never seen a pack, where it was pro- 
perly or, even half way applied, where it did not do good and 
change the condition of the patient for better. And, if every one 
would understand the use of the cold water packs, instead of tak- 
ing drugs into the system to change some condition, they would 
soon cut the fees of the doctors to a very small sum. 
And, we know that if any father or mother will once use these 
packs on their children and on themselves, they will be delighted 
at the end of the year to find how much less was the bill for the 
doctor to come and the bill at the drug store for drugs. 

Although, when the pack goes on, it seems chilly, yet, in a few 
minutes it is warmed up good, the parts will be warm and in the 
case of rheumatism, and all deep seated pains, this application 



174 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

will take away the acutuess of suffering and render the body in a 
good condition because it is a method of correctly changing the 
conditon of the parts by giving the corpuscles a chance to work 
underneath them. Warm and wet cloths and eliminating effete 
materials from the entire body. 

The pack goes on cold, but it soon becomes warm thus relax- 
ing, softening and opening all the pores of the skin underneath the 
moist warm compress. 

Unlike Magnetism. Electricity. Galvanism, and many other 
modes of driving the corpuscles from one part of the body to an- 
other part, this pack allows the body to be cleansed from its waste 
or effete and worn out material and thus leaves the body in a much 
better condition than it was before the pack was put on. The cor- 
puscles are cleansed. The body is free from some of its burdens. 

All electrical appliances only change the evil, or the old material 
from one part of the body to another part of the body and we do not 
really have any permanent benefit to the body because the corpus- 
cles have not been freed from their burden of waste, or worn out 
material. 

And. any one can see that when we have these corpuscles laden 
up with old material, no matter where that old stuff is in the sys- 
tem, we do not really have any changed condition, until this mater- 
ial that is clogging up the organs inside, has been taken from the 
system. 

In the same manner what is called 

MAGNETIC HEALIXG. 

only shifts one part of the load to some other part of the body and 
unless the other conditions of air. water and food, are changed we 
haA'e the same old condition of disease back again in some other 
form. 

Packs are really aids to cleanliness. In all cases of constipation 
— all cases of rheumatism, paralysis, stiffened joints, sprains, 
deep pains in hips or in abdomen or anywhere in fact, these ap- 
plications of cold packs are really aids to elimination of diseased 
particles from the system, because under the presence of this wa- 
ter, which is made warm by the action of the blood corpuscles, 
this old stuff can be disintegrated and the corpuscle brings it to 
the surface or sends it through the bowels or out through the 
kidneys or into the liver, from where it can be sent into the gen- 
eral circulation and carried off out of the svstem. Freeing- the 
body of waste and carrying off effete materials by means of packs, 
is a rational and correct method of cleansing the body. It is assis- 
tance that anv rational man or woman can see throusfh. while in the 



GENERAL APPLICATIONS. 175 

matter of giving drug's fur these conditions, we place in more stuff 
for the vital force to have to clean out eventually. 

Emetics. 

In a previous work we have given several descriptions of what 
are called Emetics. Hippocrates called these "upward purges." 

In the days when Rome was mistress of the earth, the nobles 
had their palaces built with a room especially to take an emetic in. 
Such rooms were called "Vomitories." 

In the vomitory room was a marble balustrade where one could 
lean over and, after they had eaten the feast, they could go into 
the "Vomitory" and have the slave tickle the throat or they could 
drink of some decoction or hot water and the stomach would eject 
all of its contents. And they could go back and finish their dinner. 

One of the most remarkable events which has ever occurred on 
this continent or in fact in any age and one in which every Ameri- 
can should have pride, was the placing of the scheme in practical 
application by a farmer's son who accidentally discovered the vir- 
tues or the properties of the herb Lobelia Inflata. 

Thomson could scarcely read, never went to school but one 
month. Was entirely unlearned in every respect. Yet with this 
great handicap of ignorance on him, he perfected a scheme of 
cleansing the body which has never been equaled on the earth. 

Thomson knew nothing of Roman histany and most likely never 
heard of Hippocrates nor of ^Esculapius. Yet, he made a set of 
rules which have never been matched in any school by any set of 
men in any time, or at any age. 

Boiled down and simplified, Thomson's ideas were "Cleanse 

THE BODY." 

"Remove the obstructions," said Thomson and the patient 
will get well of himself. The Vital Force does the work. 

Again, Thomson used the native herbs. He had thought and he 
had ingenuity. 

His thoughts of steaming the body to "raise the heat," was 
what the Russians have done from time immemorial. Yet the 
alios pathos out from Harvard and the other Regular Snake col- 
leges (never forgetting Rush of these latter days, which college 
is named after a man who said there could not be too many worms 
in the human body) turned this method into ridicule and lied 
about it to this day. But the regular Doctor is always a liar and 
a poisoner. 

Even in these days (1900), the compiler of a dictionary which 
aims to be up to date had to insert a lie about Thomson that should 
make a school boy ashamed. Every allopathic esteems it a duty 



176 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Fig. 26. 




The stomach is a bag which in an adult will hold from a pint and 
a half to three pints. 

On the outside of this stomach run the gastric arteries. 

When the stomach is empty, these arteries must be very small 
and but ver} T little blood passes through them. 

If we dilate the stomach, these arteries will be larger and more 
blood will pour into them. 

In this condition, the walls of the arteries will be stretched by 
the volume of blood, which is passing through the artery. 

Consider now, that no gastric juice is secreted during the time 
the stomach is empty. 

Gastric juice is secreted when food is placed in the stomach. 

Then we have a certainty that the gastric juice comes directly 
from the blood. 

Does the gland go up into the artery and select, secrete, drag out 
and capture this gastric juice? No, the corpuscles pass through 
the arteries around the stomach and eject or deposit, cast off. or 
send out the refuse of their system and it is gastric juice. 



KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATE XII. 



k 




STOMACH 



The Stomach and the Arteries Around it. 

C. O. Cardiac Orifice. 

P. O. Pylorus. 

S. S. Second Stomach, or, Dnodenam. 

H. A. Hepatic Artery. 

There is a very wise provision made for these arteries to remain — almost without any 
blood, when the stomach is empty. When the stomach is filled, the arteries are filled — 
and the more the stomach is dilated, the more capacity have these arteries to hold blood 
and to pass the blood around the stomach. When the arteries are filled, these blood cor- 
puscles empty, deposit, throw off or excrete their waste materials into the inside part of 
the stomach, through the apertures of the Gastric Follicles and Peptic Glands. 

When a proper, physiological emetic is given, we allow all the volume of blood to 
cleanse itself, by emptying its refuse into the stomach and this refuse is ejected from tin- 
body. 

The "regular" doctors assert that the gastric follicles "secrete" gastric juice. This is 
an errdr. The gastric follicles and peptic glands are apertures into which the corpuscles 
empty their wastes and effete materials. 

This was exemplified when President McKinley was doing well without Food. The al- 
ios Pathos regular gave him coffee, cream and sugar with toast. 

He should nut have had any Solid Food for twenty eight days, until the walls of the 
stomach had been knit together. 

In the condition of healing, the "regular doctors" allowed the stomach to be dilated 
with food — and thus they started the circulation on the outside of the stomach — allowed 
the corpuscles to commence to deposit their excrementitious materials into the stomach. 
Coffee being an irritating poison to the nerves, — cream and sugar fermenting when in con- 
tact with the gastric juice, dissolved nature's new plastic healing Material, and the wounds 
icere opened afresh. The Vital Force was discouraged and left the body. 

The Alios Pathos regular doctor can always be relied upon to commit some foolishness 
in any stage of any disease or wound, because they do not understand the philosophy or 
the physiology of their own Text Books. 



GENERAL APPLICATIONS. 177 

to lie at every turn if he can further the blindness of the people 
and keep them in ignorance. This dictionary reads that tk Dr. 
Samuel Thomson of Massachusetts." 

When, as a matter of fact, Thomson was from New Hampshire. 

Thomson steamed the body to get up outward heat. He gave 
stimulants to produce heat on the inside. Gave emetics and injec- 
tions to cleanse the entire body, Yet this liar Gould says in his 
1900 Dictionary that "sweating, lobelia and capsicum were the 
principle curative agents relied upon in this school." 

Ignorance in such a matter of history might be excused. But 
when a man pretends to know and publishes as fact what is direct- 
ly contrary to fact, we must place him somewhere. In this case 
the compiler may be placed in the rank of Ananias and Sapphira. 

Eliminating the effete materials from the body by means of 
Emetics, is, as we have shown of more than two thousand years 
duration. We think of a certainty, we might say twenty four 
hundred years old. 

And, we venture to assert that up to this date July 1901, 
there has never been given any reasonable explanation of what an 
emetic really is. We assert that up to date, the allopathic nor 
homoepathics have never been able to give any explanation of an 
emetic. We are sure like all of their boasting, that they do not 
know their own text books. 

Giving an emetic, in the alios pathos method, we should give 
Tartrate of Antimon}^, or give an emetic of mustard. 

Both of these agents being irritating would set the Vital Force 
against their presence and the Vital Force would contract the 
stomach, with perhaps the muscles of the abdomen and the stuff 
would come up. 

Our readers can find these methods taught in the allopathic text 
books. 

While this is a method, it does not relieve the stomach only 
of the burden that may be there at the time. Such emetics only 
serve to take out or, to have thrown out, what may be in the 
stomach at the present time. 

An emetic, to cleanse the body and to eliminate all the worn out 
materials in the body should reach deeper than this and should 
take out what is in the body as well. No one has ever explained 
this until Protoplasmy was discovered. 

By taking the laws of protoplasmy into account, we find the life 
dwells in the corpuscles and the corpuscles do all the work in the 
body, under the dominion and governing of the Vital Force. Cot- 



ITS 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



Fig. 27. 



Fig. 



28. 













Peptic gastric gland. 



Pyloric gland. 



The above cut represents what are called peptic and pyloric 
glands. 

To the best of our knowledge (for we have taken these from one 
of the Medical text books) these glands are apertures for some- 
thing to pass through. Doors -as it were, for the corpuscles to 
send down any excrementitious material. After we have the 
scheme of the stomach, with its arteries out side, we shall find that 
these glands are convenient tubes for gastric juice to come through. 
When the corpuscle has too much of old stuff, it dumps it into 
the stomach. 

If we desire to get the proof of this stomach being one of the 
dumping grounds of the corpuscles, take a case of Erysipelas and 
give it an emetic. See the material that will come up in the emetic. 
Then see the improvement of the skin and the rapid vanishing of 
the case of erysipelas. 

Protoplasm}^ explains the operation of the human body, as well 
as the operations of every act in any organic srtucture on earth. 



GENERAL APPLICATIONS. 179 

puseles go every where, although there is said not to be any circu- 
lation in the teeth or in the bony structure. 

Something circulates there and if it is not the corpuscle, it may 
be something that will make or become a corpuscle if it is allowed 
time enough. 

Something carried the particles of bone there and built up 
the teeth. 

We think there is knowledge everywhere in the human body 
while it is alive and under the influence of the Vital Force. 

We have evidence enough to prove that wherever the red blood 
corpuscles go, there is life and there is Vital Force. 

In all the circulation, there is a definite aim to make the body 
better and have it completely well, if we will give it the chance and 
opportunity to remain well. Whatever is done in the body, we find, 
if it is accomplished by the Vital Force, it is done for the very 
best under the circumstances. What ever does not appear to be 
done well, is because of the material furnished to the V. F. has 
not good control. 

A man may get drunk. The V. F. does the best it can under the 
circumstances, but as the soul of man no longer rules the body, 
we find that the man is down in the ditch or had better be there 
sleeping off his drinks than in acting as he does. The V. F. has 
nothing to do with the drunkeness, but it still stays in and takes 
care of the man's body as long as it can and when the alcohol be- 
comes too much, then the V. F. leaves the body. And goes back 
where it came from. Goes back to God who gave it. 

When we examine the human body, we find the corpuscle eats, 
drinks and must of course have materials in its little body that it 
desires to get rid of. 

Consequently, we find openings in every part of the body where 
this corpuscle can dump its excesses. Where this corpuscle can 
pass out of its body, what is too much in the body of the corpuscle. 
Pass out its worn out particles. 

Around the stomach are arteries. These arteries come from 
what is called the Celiac axis. What are known as these three ar- 
teries coming from this Celiac axis, which is a small projecting* 
part of an artery coming from the heart, are the Hepatic artery; 
Spleuic artery and the Gastric artery. 

Anatomical arrangements will not be described here but any one 
can see them by going to any anatomy. 

All these arteries are joined together. Anatomists call it 
1 'Anastomosis" because they join one another. 

Arteries running round the stomach are for something. They are 



180 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 
Figure 29. 

9 




Vertical secciot. ol ine gastiic mucous mfmorsne ^>. g . pits oo the surface p. necU of j fjndus gland opening into- 
a duct,^-. a, parietal, and .y, ch:e< rells 4„*. <. anery. v C id. capillaries rf. d, lymphatics, emptvine into a 
large trunk; e. 

[From Landois and Sterling-.] 

~By examination of this vertical section of the gastric mucous 
membrane, we find that any liquid passed from the outside to the 
inside of the stomach, will have no difficulty in passing through. 
All of the so called "glands" are really apertures, through which 
the corpuscles can and do excrete or send out whatever material 
may desire to send out from their little bodies. 

Consider these delicate structures and then ask yourself what 
system of reasoning a human being must have, when he places mer- 
cury, strychnine and snake poison in contact with this stomach, 
with any expectation that the mercury, strychnine or snake poison 
could accomplish any beneficial result. Any one can see that these 
drugs can do nothing but damage to these tissues. 

The so-called "regular" poison dosing school does not under- 
stand its own text books. 

There is nothing like an emetic to cleanse off these various 
structures of the stomach and its surroundings. But not alone is 
the stomach cleansed, but every structure in the body, because in 
cleansing the corpuscles, we clean the entire bod}'. 



GENERAL APPLICATIONS. 181 

tubes for the blood to run through. And the blood runs through 
them. 

When the blood gets outside of the stomach, if the stomach is 
dilated or stretched open, there is a free set of spaces into the 
stomach from these arteries surrounding the stomach, into the 
stomach. 

At this place the allopathic will raise his eyes and howl. Gas- 
tric Juice. 

Once on a time some Canadian got shot in the stomach and a doc- 
tor named Beaumont, took all sorts of things into his stomach to 
learn about this gastric juice. And he spread all he knew to the 
world. Ever since the doctors have agreed that what is known of 
"gastric juice" is what was learned from this unfortunate Canadian, 
Alexis St. Martin. 

Gastric juice is all right. 

Where does it come from? 

When we go to their books, we find that what are called gastric 
follicles and peptic glands "secrete this juice.'' 1 

How do these glands secrete this juice? 

And it is a standing joke among these medical students to know 
why the stomach does not digest itself. They never can tell. 
Unless they have some new method lately found out. 

Gastric follicles "secrete" this juice. Do they? 

When a man goes through a door, does the door secrete him? 

If one goes to the closet, does the closet secrete anything? 

When we ask questions as these are, the regular is dumb. Not 
that he is a dumb dog, because a dog has no pretense. The regu- 
lar pretends. But he is dumb because he is ignorant and he is 
ignorant because he will not think what he is about. All his time 
is spent, not in learning anything of value, but is passed in trying 
to see how much he can do to keep the common herd in ignorance 
of how to take care of their bodies. So he shouts "secrete.' 1 And 
this is all he knows about the way gastric juice comes into the 
stomach. 

If we ask the system of Protpplasmy, we at once have the ans- 
wer that when the red corpuscles come to the outside of the 
stomach and find the artery stretched open and find these g*as- 
tric follicles open and finds a straight pathway down into the 
stomach through the peptic glands, then this red blood corpuscle 
dumps something* into this aperture in the artery surrounding the 
stomach, and from this aperture, this something (which we may 
as well call "refuse" as anything from the body of this corpuscle) 
and then this something is sent directly into the stomach. 



182 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

It was in the blood stream before it went through the artery 
surrounding the stomach, but. when it was in the artery and saw 
there was an opportunity of sending this mass which it did not 
want, into the general set of apertures in this artery, and from 
thence it would pass through the gastric follicle up through the 
peptic gland into the stomach, this corpuscle acted and away went 
its refuse into the stomach. 

Here we have gastric juice. Refuse from the blood carpuscles. 

Without any argument as to why we should not eat and have this 
refuse out with the food i which we really should, if we are in a 
state of health. I we will say right here that there is not any other 
wav or method bv which there can be such immediate changing" 
of the conditions of the body as by means of an emetic. 

If we place teas or gruel into the stomach and dilate the stomach 
so that these arteries are well stretched open it will be seen that 
we can have all the refuse that is in the corpuscles, dumped or 
thrown into the stomach, and when it is thrown into the stomach, 
and the stomach is able to expel it or eject it by contraction, we 
have the most rapid mode of getting rid of all kinds of materials 
that may be offensive to the entire body. 

And we find it is so. By giving an emetic and following it up 
until we have the blood in good condition, we can take almost any 
case and change the conditions until we have a cleansed body. It 
is not pleasant: we know that it is not. Many things we have to 
do on this earth are not pleasant. This is one of them. But in 
cases of cancer, paralysis, all forms of scrofula and all kinds of 
conditions where we need to change the conditions rapidly, we will 
find that there is no one method by which we can do so much in so 
short a time as by means of the emetics. 

In cases of Erysipelas, where the blood has been vitiated by 
many kinds of food and where we have this refuse in the body and 
there is no way for the V. F. to get this old material out of the 
body, there is nothing that will so soon eliminate the old material 
out from the system as an emetic. 

Fill the stomach full of teas. or gruel, or of warm water, or any- 
thing except the agents that are poison and we will have a most 
thorough cleansing of the stomach at the first and then, by cleans- 
ing these corpuscles, or. by allowing these corpuscles to have a 
chance to clean their little bodies, we have the entire system soon 
changed for the better. 

Many ways have been suggested as to how to make this emetic. 

Thomson gave his teas to warm the system and then the Lobelia 
as a relaxant. A most thorough emesis followed. 



GENERAL APPLICATIONS. 



183 



But, there are many other ways of giving this emetic and in 
some of the cases where we have chronic or old disease, we can 
use abundance of relaxants. In others, we must have stimulation 
and plent} 7 of warm tea to till out the stomach and we can have the 
emetic without having any Lobelia or relaxant whatever. 

Boneset, Canada Snake Root, Pennyroyal, Spearmint and many 
other agents make elegant and efficient infusions to dilate, cleanse 
and wash out the stomach and its appendages. 

The idea should be to dilate the stomach with mild, warm infus- 
ions and allow the old material to be sent inside. 

Figure 30. 

DIAGRAM OF WALL OP STOMACH. 
From Yeo's Physiology. 
This cut shows the comparative thickness of the 
stomach. 
a. b. c. Mucous Membrane, 
e. oblique and f the longitudinal muscle fibre, 
g. outside covering of the stomach. 
The arteries run over this outside of the stomach. 
In changing conditions, when we trust to drugs and 
poisons, it is but a very short time before the inside 
lining of the stomach is destroyed. All agents that 
produce chemical action as lead, iron, steel, mercury, 
copper, cresote, soon destroy the lining of the stomach, 
Then we have to give the vital force a chance to build up these structures again, or we 
shall suffer. 

The V. F. wants a rest. Allopathy — regular, says give something to relieve the 
pain — stop the message. Opium and cocain will stop the pain. 

Ten per cent of the regular doctors are victims to the cocain habit. 




Figure 31. 




Represents 
jejunum. 



Mucous Membrane from upper part of 



1. 

ture. 



Villi, resembling connivent valves in minna- 



Enteric glands. 
Orifices which pass 



into the wall of the intes- 



3. 
tine. 

4. Fibro-connective tissue of the Mucosa. 

All these structures need food. Nourishment, drink 

or liquids so as to allow the corpuscles to be able to cleanse themselves. Material is 
demanded to allow the V. F. to build these structures in the best condition. Hard 
water, minerals and drugs cannot assist them. Foods and drinks are needed. Consider 
the stupendous folly of placing potash in any form in contact with these structures. 
Ask yourself if arsenic, strychnine and Calomel can benefit them. 

The Emetic properly -given, not only cleanses off these structures, but allows the 
effete materials in the blood, to pass through these orifices and get out of the body. 

One cannot be surprised at the amount of sickness and rapid deaths, after one 
reflects on the dosing, drugging, wrong foods, baking powders, hard water and impure 
habits of the present day. They die before their time because they have broken the 
Law. 



184 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



One of the simplest and easiest modes of giving an emetic is as 
follows : 

1. Take of catnep herb one ounce, place in pitcher and turn on 
one pint of boiling water. Call this number one. 

2. Of raspberry leaves, take an ounce. Turn on a pint of boil- 
ing water. Let this be number two. 

3. Composition i ounce. Turn on one pint of boiling water. 
One fourth ounce of lobelia herb in a vessel and turn on a pint of 

boiling water. 

Steep, covered, these herbs twenty minutes stirring occasionally. 

There will be four teas. Turn out and strain about one third of 
a cup and fill it with warm water. 

A good method is to have a tray and make six cups of tea. Turn 
each cup, (leaving the settlings) into a glass. 

Thus:— 

Fig. 32. 



RASPBERRY 



.-COMPOSITION 




I s\ Tray 



CATNEP 



RASPBERRY 



Representation of the simple form of an emetic. The first 
tray. Cups marked and numbered. 

Drink this moderately fast— say allowing a minute or a half a 
minute, to pass between the drinking of the cups. Make them of 
the correct temperature by adding cold water to each cup. It is 
better, after the cups have settled, to turn into the glass, and tem- 
pering the drink in the glass, with warm or cold water This gets 
one clear of everything but the clear tea. 

This emetic is always safe to give except in cases when the 
patient has been taking medicine from the doctor, or dosing with 
patent medicines. In such cases, give a mild stimulant for a few 
davs and use injections to the bowels. 



GENERAL APPLICATIONS. 

Fig. 33. 

tf\°* CATNEP 

.RASPBERRY 



185 







COMPOSITION 



CATNEP 



Arrangement of cups on the second tray. All followino* trays 
are like the second tray. Strength of the teas can be adjusted by 
the taste. 

Lobelia is placed at the ninth cup. The next cup of composition 
will most likely, produce vomiting. 

Commence on the tray, as before vomiting and have each tray 
provided with lobelia as on the second tray. Keep the teas warm. 

This method is easy and the dilation of the stomach will be con- 
tinued until the party has vomited thoroughly two or three times. 

While administering the emetic, should the patient become cold, 
the Lobelia may be omitted and more composition be given. And 
if the patient is nauseated and cannot vomit good, give a cup of 
warm catnep, or catnep and composition and wait for results. In 
many cases, where there has been constipation or where the head- 
aches, it shows that there is an obstruction in some other part of 
the body. Have the patient take a large catnep injection and thor- 
oughly cleanse the lower bowels, before proceeding with the eme- 
tic. Often times, the injection will produce vomiting. 

In all these methods of changing conditions, we have endeavored 
to show the most rapid way to complete health. Cleanse the body. 
Remove the old material that is clogging up some artery, vein, 
nerve or interfering with some organ. If the bowels are loaded 
up, use the injection. If the skin is clogged, wash it. 

If everything seems tightened up, pack the part. 

And finally, if the entire volume of blood has more burdens than 
it can carry, give an emetic. 



CONSTITUTIONAL DISEASES, 



FEVER. 

In the following article, we will endeavor to show the reasons 
why fevers are not better understood. We will quote extensively 
from different authors, of all schools, to show that their ideas and 
the facts of truth, are not alike. If, in this study, which is of the 
utmost importance in our mind, we present the facts by which the 
reader can at once see what to do in any case of Fever, and how to 
treat it successfully, then we will have fulfilled our aim in all the 
quotations and the long argument that we shall place before our 
readers. 

If, in this article, we do not show that the dominant school of 
medicine has been lost for many centuries, then we have failed in 
our conception of the subject. 

If the books which are published in the interestof certain schools 
of medicine were right, or, even half right, then there never could 
be any need to write another line. 

But it is the errors which are in the books and which are daily 
taught in the schools, which make it necessary for someone to ex- 
pose the falseness of their ideas, and explain their dark sentences, 
so as to have an understanding of what the books really mean when 
they are written. 

To teach the truth about all forms of fever, is the prime object 
of this article. 

To show the errors of the common and accepted teachings of the 
so-called regular school, we shall introduce writings from their 
recognized text books. It will take some time to do this, but it 
will repay the study of the reader: 

And finally to give some ideas which will show any one, not the 
doctor alone but absolutely any one, who has love, faith and desire 
to do right, how to care for this fevered patient especially the one 
with typhoid fever, is the result which we aim to accomplish in 
this article. 

It will seem, possibly, to some of our readers, as if we had cer- 
tainly been over this ground many times; (so we have;) and that 
there could not be any need of going over it again. But we are 
assured that it is only "line on line and precept on precept" that 
any truth gets into thebrainsoas to stay there with goood results. 

Besides this, there are some who have seen the ideas of fever 
which have been put forth from time to time, and these ideas have 
not impressed them with their true importance. 



FEVER. 187 

We shall take some examples and try to hold them up so as to 
present a truthful view of the condtion of the men's minds who 
write the articles which are accepted as truth all over the world 
and to show their errors in regard to fever. 

We shall endevor to place this in such language as shall show 
the meaning of what we wish to convey. 

If we fall it will be our fault in being ignorant as to the neces- 
sities of the reader. But we shall not fail with any lack of doing- 
aod saying what we consider to be the truth and the whole truth 
and every particle of truth as we understand it. 

Our first proposition is this: 

That all the schools have and are continually teaching erroneous 
ideas concerning every kind of fever. 

The common teaching has been, that typhoid fever is, or may be 
contagious. 

We assert that under no condition, can fever of any kind ever 
become contagious. 

Why? 

Because, all fevers are acts of the vital force and there could 
not be any contagiousness in what is the effort or the act of the 
vital force of a body. 

Vital force is not contagious to the detriment of any organized 
being. It is special and inherent. It cannot be contagious. 

And to show the prevalence of this error, to illustrate the point, 
we will quote from Pepper's system of medicine, which at this 
date is the recognized authority of the old or the regular school of 
medicine. "Page 246 Volume one, article Typhoid Fever." 

The relation which temperature and moisture bear to the causation of typhoid fever 
is therefore not definitely ascertained. It is certain, however, that the largest number 
of cases does not occur at the period of the greatest heat, but is usually not observed 
until from six weeks to two months afterward, and the minimum is not reached until 
about the same length of time after that of the most intense cold. This difference in 
time Murchison explains by the hypothesis that the cause of the disease is exaggerated 
or only called into action by the protracted heat of summer and autumn, and that it 
requires the protracted cold of winter aud spring to impair its activity or to destroy 
it. On the other hand, Liebermeister, who believes that the breeding-places of 
typhoid fever lie deep in the earth, holds that the time is consumed in the penetration 
of the changes of temperature to tne place where the typhoid poison is elaborated, in 
the development of the poison without the human body, and in the period of incuba- 
tion. In some places the maximum of the disease is observed earlier in the year than 
in others. In Berlin, for instance, the largest number of fatal cases occur in October, 
while in Munich it does not occur until February. This depends, he thinks, upon the 
difference in the distance beneath the earth's surface of these breeding-places in dif- 
ferent localities, and the deeper they are the longer, he says, will it be before they are 
affected by the heat of summer or the cold of the inclement, freezing winter, since the 
changes of the temperature of the air are followed by corresponding changes in the 
temperature of the earth more and more slowly the deeper we go beneath the surface. 



1S8 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Bulh and Pettenkofer have, as the result of a series of observations carried on in 
Munich over a number of years, reached the conclusion that an intimate relation 
exists between the variations in the degree of prevalence of typhoid fever and the rise 
and fall of water in the soil. When the spring's were low they found that there was a 
marked increase in the number of cases; when on the other hand, they were high, 
there was just as decided a diminution. Outof this fact they have envolved the theory 
that the cause of typhoid fever lies deep in the soil, and has the power of multiplying 
itself there, and that this property is very much increased when the water level sinks, 
and the upper layers of the earth are consequently exposed to the air. It is, on the 
contrary, diminished when the water-level rises and the earth is again saturated with 
moisture. 

In this article, we find that these authorities have all thought 
that the fever, or as they call it "the disease," come faom some 
place. Or from something in the place. 

This is an error. 

This error is one, which in the minds of the simple has sent 
many people into the grave yard. 

It is impossible to have "breeding places" or any other gather- 
ing of typhoid fever because all this fever is caused by the vital 
force and this vital force causes the fever. 

Observe carefully — We are not denying the provoking cause 
may exist in these localities; but the true cause of fever is the 
vital force. 

This can be readily seen when we consider — 

A — that in a dead body there could not be any fever. 

B — that in the live body there never is any fever if the patient 
or the person does not have, within their own body germs of some 
kind ; or some potent obstruction which should not be in the body 
and — 

C — that this form of fever is really and wholly an effort to carry 
off f ome of those obstructions which are in the body and which the 
vital force desires to expel from the body. 

These obstructions may be ready to go into the bod}^ from these 
differing' places of poison material, but when they are in the body, 
they are not the fever ; they are obstructions. 

The fever is an effort of the vital force to get these poisons, 
which are obstructions, out from the body. 

This should show at once that "the theory that the t} T phoid fever 
lies deep in the soil, and has the power of multiplying itself there. 
and this power is very much increased when the water level sinks, 
and the upper layers of the earth are consequently exposed to the 
air," is all wholly and totally false. No need to spend a moment on 
this theory. 

The cause of typhoid fever and the cause of every fever which 



FEVER. L89 

ever is in the bod} T is the vital force is endeavoring to remove and 
tojcarry away some obstructions from the body. 

The obstructions are not the fever. 

The fever is never in a dead body. 

The fever can not be in the ground and come out like an animal 
and go into the human body. 

These are Chaldean, Egyptian and allopathic ideas and every 
idea which is allopathic is wrong, every one. 

Why? Because they do not commence to think from the bottom 
fact of there being a vital force in the body. The} 7 deny this fact. 

As this denial of vital force is in many of the text books of the 
allopathic colleges and as these ideas and these teachings are in all 
the schools we will take a few more lines from them to show their 
continued errors. 

The contagiousness of typhoid fever is thus discussed in the 
same work, page 248. 

Exciting causes. — Much diversity of opinion has existed in times past and to a certain 
extent continues to exist, in regard to the contagiousness of typhoid fever. In the early 
part of this century there was quite a number of good observers, including Nathan Smith 
in this country, and Bretonneau and Gendron of Chateau du Loir in France, who held the 
opinion it was an eminently contagious disease. Indeed, Smith want so far as to say that 
its contagiousness was as fully demonstrated as that of measles, smallpox, or an}- other 
disease universally admitted to be contagious. This was also the opinion of William 
Budd, who maintained that the contagious nature of typhoid fever was the master truth 
in its history. The late Sir Thomas Watson was also a warm supporter of thesame view. 
At the present time, however, the large majority of physicians, whose opportunities for 
observation give weight to their opinions, do not regard the disease as contagious in the 
strict sense of the word. 

During the past twenty-four years I have been almost uninterruptedlv connected with 
large general hospitals, and during that time have had a large number of cases of typhoid 
fever under my care, and a still larger number more or less under my observation. Dur- 
ing all this time T have never known but one case to originate within a hospital, and one 
thatoccured in a servant whose duties did not bring her in immediate contact with the 
sick. Murchison's experience with a much larger number of cases has been very similar. 
In twenty-three years, in which 5S88 cases were treated in the London Fever Hospital, 
only 17 residents contracted the disease, and most of these had no personal contact with 
the sick. Liebermeister asserts that he has never known a case to originate in a hospital 
from direct contagion. When such cases appeared to have occured, they could generally 
be traced, he says, to some defective sanitary condition of the hospital. 

Here the author tries to convey the idea and really does convey 
this idea in case he conveys anything, that the fever is something 
which can or it cannot be ' 'conveyed. ' ' 

It is impossible to u convey," this fever as each fever is the re- 
sult of the individual vital force in every case and hence we see 
that is the individual obstruction in each case which brings about 
the individual fever in each case. 

It could not be conveyed. 

But what might be conveyed? 



190 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

This is a pertinent and sensible question. 

The poison germs of drinking water and the poisons which are 
in the system can and are conveyed and these poisonous germs 
from the water and food are or may be the provoking cause in the 
system of a set of symptoms which are named typhoid fever. 

But, we assert that the fever itself is wholly an effort of vital 
force, and has nothing to do with the provoking cause, only in the 
effort to carry this provoking cause out of the body. 

These provoking causes of the effort being made, might be from 
any number of different sources. 

But while this is true about the provoking causes, it can never 
be true that there is more than one cause of fever and this cause 
is the vital force which exists in the body. 

The vital force is the cause of the fever. Always and forever. 

The fever is an effort of the vital force in the living body. 

When there is no vital force there is no fever. When there is 
no obstruction there is no fever. 

The less vital force, the lower the grade of fever. The more 
and greater the vital force, the more raging is the fever. Provid- 
ed the obstruction is the same. The more universal the obstruc- 
tion, the more universal is the fever. 

We desire to call attention to another of the erroneous views as 
expressed by the leaders of the allopathic school and while we do 
this, we do not have any idea of harsh criticism, but with the hope 
that the reader will see the truth. 

We are not wholly quoting to show what these doctors think, so 
much as to have our readers familiar with their thoughts and to 
see the errors of their way of thinking. 

This mode of thinking blinds the eyes from the actual facts 
from being plain and prevents them from thinking out the method 
of treatment. 

They think wrong and their modes of treatment are all and whol- 
ly wrong. 

Read this over very carefully, and we will show the wrong ideas 
when we are through with their statements. 

There are nevertheless, many facts on record which, ud less duly weighed, appear to 
lend a good deal of support to the theory of the contagiousness of typhoid fever. 
Among- the most important of these arei(l) the occurrence in rapid succession of several 
cases in the same house, and (2) the limited epidemics which occasionally follow the 
arrival of an infected person into a previously healthy locality. These facts are, how- 
ever, susceptible of an entirely different explanation. 

1. In those instances in which several cases of the disease have occurred in the same 
house, it not infrequently happens that some defect in its sanitary conditions is detec- 
ted, or that the drinking-water is found to be impure. The same cause which produced 
those which succeed it. Indeed, the interval between the cases is sometimes so short 



FEVER. 191 

that for this reason alone, if there were no other, they could scarcely be attributed to 
contagion. It not infrequently happens that the seizure of one member of a large fami- 
ly is followed on the next day by that of another. Now, while it is undoubtedly true 
that the period of incubation has appeared in some cases to be very short, we know 
that under ordinary circumstances it is usually about two weeks. 

2. The explanation of the second fact is not more difficult, but in order that it may 
be clear to the reader it will be well to give in detail a few of the instances on record 
in which the arrival of an individual sick with the typhoid fever in a previously heal- 
thy locality has been followed by an outbreak of the disease. Nathan Smith refers to 
two cases of this character. In both of these the disease appeared to be communicated 
to several individuals by patients who had contracted the disease elsewhere. 

So little is said in the reports of these cases of the water supply of the localities in 
which they occurred, or in the manner of disposing of the discharges of the patients, 
that would scarcely now be used as arguments in favor of the contagiousness of the 
disease. The reports of a local epidemic by Austin Flint Sr., is more satisfactory in 
this respect, and is as follows: A stranger was detained in a small village near Buffalo 
by an illness which proved fatal in the course of a few days, and which was recognized 
as typhoid fever by his attending physicians. Up to this time, is stated, that typhoid 
fever had never been known in the neighborhood. In the course of a month more 
than one-half of the population, numbering forty-three, was attacked of the disease 
and ten had died. The family of the tavern keeper at whose house the stranger 
lodged was the first to suffer, and, of the families immediately surrounding the tavern 
but one wholly escaped, that of a man named Stearns. Upon investigation, it was 
ascertained that this family alone, of all these families, did not use the well belonging 
to the tavern, but had his own water supply. The occurrence of the disease naturally 
produced great excitement, and Stearns, between whom and the tavern-keeper a quar- 
rel existed, was suspected of having poisoned the well; but an examination of the water 
showed this suspicion to be unfounded. There can, however, be little doubt that the 
water of the well, which was in all probability contaminated by the discharges of the 
stranger, was the means of propagating the disease; for although it is said that the 
family of Stearns was cut off by the quarrel from all intercourse with that of the tav- 
ern-keeper — a fact upon which some stress is laid by Flint — it does not appear that a 
similar isolation existed as regards the other families affected. 

The manner in which the arrival of a sick person may cause the dissemination of 
the disease in a previously healthy community is even better shown by ihe histories of 
local outbreaks: 

"The water supply pipes of the town of Over Darwen were leaky, and the soil 
through which they passed was soaked at one spot by the sewage of a particular house. 
No harm resulted till a young lady suffering from typhoid fever was brought to his 
house from a distant place. Within three weeks of her arrival the disease broke out 
and 1500 persons were attacked. At Nunney a number of houses received their water- 
supply from a foul brook contaminated by the leakage of a cesspool of one of the 
houses, but no fever showed itself till a man ill with typhoid came from a distance to 
this house. In about fourteen days an outbreak of fever took place in all the houses." 

There many other observations which seem to render it certain that the alvine 
dejections are a most important medium by which typhoid fever is communicated to 
others; and yet there is no evidence that they possess this power in a fresh condition. 
They have been repeatedly examined, and even handled, with impunity, and, as has 
already been stated, it is rare for the disease to be imparted to the immediate attend- 
ants upon the sick, or in a well-ventilated hospital to the other patients in the same 
ward, provided that the discharges are disinfected and removed immediatly after 
being passed and the bed-linen and the clothes of the patient changed whenever they 
are soiled. The feces must therefore undergo some changes before they become 
possessed of virulent properties' This appears to be shown conclusively by the follow- 
facts: (1) laundresses who wash the soiled clothes of typhoid fever patients not infre- 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE 

the disease . the . . u pants of houses conn- 
- - -t are into which the disehargres of sach patiei .- have I Diiawl their may 

often suffer from the disease: and (3'i the use of water pollute: ; - h tiiaHhagges fe 
as has already been shown, almost certain to induce the :.-t,- in persons mm pr : - 
ed by a previous attack. 

Here is a long statement of facts, no one of which will foe denied 
as they are facts as they are reported to have occurred. 

But note first. 

The author is trying to harmonize ail conflicting assertions about 
the contagiousness of this typhoid fever when he - h : w - hi - i 3 e ! 
be that there is no contagiousne- - 

§e _-ond. he brings all the arguments which can be readily qu te : 
by the advocates of contagion, and then states hi^ pinion ;-.- the 
condition of the sanitary surroundings. 

He then quotes three cases in which the watei su; It is ' : : :-:_ :. 
still lays the existence of typhoid on some me bringing it is the 
place before there was any outbreak. 

Read this over carefully. 

"The water-supply pipes of the town of Over-I i wen were 1c 
and the soil through which they passed was s :- i lies t " 
sewage of one particular house NO HARM RESDI/FEI till 
young lady suffering from typhoid feve: was nghl :: :_ . Bs- 

tant place. 

Here is one of the key-notes of their error- I this 

- long as they did not have the ffeve t t is. s _ ? ::-::■: 

was no outbreak of this particular fevei this anthoi asserts ~ I 
xo haem resulted. Th - - an error. En short it was iie 

A fool lie which, as we have quoted the wh le rta is on will 
see. is not qualified by any subsequer: -:: \ _ : 

The reader will see that we are fully gustifieci in . 
fool lie. if he will take the fci [ le 1 -onsidei — 

First: — That it would be simply imp ssdfole i - se: : ■ - - 

pie on this earth to have drank that filthy limited waJ 

soaked by the "sewage from a particular house - s 

HARM RESULTED.** 

This must hare been a ve: ~ stu] id write! wr. - y- . _ 

folly when it can easily be seen thai .. Ith ._ there might not 
hare been any special : - k f fever, yet it must m ti I 

harm did result from the drinking of this b waic 

nated by the "sewage from a particular house 

Second: — Because they did not seethe ._!::_ as : :_r 
which they called * 'fever'" or its symptoms they — v._t ~ :za: 
there was no one suffering from the : nst - - .::..- 

of this impure water. 



KEITH'S DOMESTIG PRACTICE. PLATE XIII. 




Dangerous Filling in Teeth. 

By examination of the above cut, one can see the harmonious relation between the 
tongue, the eyes, the ears, the teeth and the brain. And this plate makes it easy to 
understand how it is that an amalgam filling- in the tooth, of mercury, tin, copper or 
whatever metal may be placed in contact with the mercury, and then having acid in 
the mouth, will form a battery, affecting the entire brain, eyes and ears. 

Notwithstanding, we make these assertions and explain, we are sure that none but 
the wise shall understand. 

At the letter M will be seen the submaxillary gland. 

In 1890, having suffered eleven years previously with what the doctors called a 
cancer, we told a professor in a medical college the effect of his red rubber plate. 
which was twenty-four parts of mercury or quick silver, thirty-six parts of sulphur 
and forty parts of rubber. But this professor, from some cause, placed his rubber 
plate in his mouth with the remark that, "if other people could wear them, he could. " 

In about a year after that, as we have related, this submaxillary gland was filled, 
sore and tender. His remark had paralyzed us; had shut us up. We were dumb, 
because, trying to do good and being rebuffed in the presence of medical students, 
we not only felt hurt mentally, but we had a feeling of injured self consciousness, 
which kept us from saying any more. We waited. In three years this professor 
sent out an agonizing appeal for help through the monthly journal published at 
Indianapolis. We offered then everything we knew, but it was too late. The man 
died almost in the prime of life with a cancer of the jaw, or throat. The gland was 
filled with poisoned matter from the red rubber plates. 

How easy it would have been for him to have examined into the falsity or truth- 
fulness of the remarks of this author, instead of blind and sneeringly passing it aside. 

The result of his wearing his red rubber plate was the making a battery over his 
head, and then the dead materials settled as one can easily see at the lowest part of 
the jaw. ' M. It settled at this gland. His wise brother professors cut this gland 
out and then it would not heal up. A short time elapsed and this bright man, honest 
citizen, brave soldier with the best mind for the therapeutic properties of the plants 
in America, died a victim to the red rubber plate. 

With knowledge before him he turned away from the knowledge and was cut oft* in 
the midst of his usefulness. 

Let every reader of this book study this plate, note the circulation and keep clear 
of amalgam fillings and red rubber plates. 



FEVER. L93 

How very foolish such a supposition must be, when we consider 
thai any article which is drank, sooner or later, changes the entire 
volume of the blood cospuscles and they are not the same after the 
water has been taken into the stomach. 

More than this, we know very well that there is really nothing 
which can go into the stomach without changing the condition of 
that organ. 

What a great mistake it is to surmise, much less to assert, as 
the author of this article asserts, that u no harm resulted" from 
the drinking of this water just because there was no visible out- 
break of typhoid fever. 

Such folly is always the fate of those who are trying to think on 
the old negro lines of thought. 

Those who copy and follow Nimrod of Babylon. 

Why not have stated the truth, that such water must have had 
some effect, although what the effect might be, could not be known. 
Then we should not have had an opportunity to assert, with evi- 
dence to bear out our assertion, that the "System of Medicine" 
which costs thirty dollars a set and is edited by one of the head 
ducks and the high priest of allopathy, namely — Pepper, M. D. 
and all the rest of it— is a bunch of lies equal to the childish lies of 
the Babylonish believers in spooks. 

How was it that some harm must result? We think this would 
have been a pertinent question. 

It should be answered by saying that everything which is taken 
into the stomach goes either one way or another into the general 
system. 

These "sewage" atoms went into the body, through the lacteals 
or through the absorbents and then and there, they failed to be of 
sufficient nourishment to the blood corpuscles which supply the 
body with nutriment. They killed, instead of nourishing the 
corpuscles. 

When these blood corpuscles or atoms, are not supplied with 
nutriment they become weak and are unfitted to do the work which 
they could do and would do, if they were properly nourished. 

These corpuscles, when they were weak, were easity killed by 
them they would die and when these weakened corpuscles were 
chilled and killed, then they would still stay in the body and 
wherever they would be sent, they would pile themselves up. 

Then, where they were piled up and in a bunch there would be 
a case of rheumatism — or possibly, if they went into the glandular 
sytsem, there would be a case of so-called "scrofula." 



194 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

And, if the body was young and growing, and these dead cor- 
puscles went into the neck they might be called a "goitre;" or, if 
these dead blood corpuscles went into the knee and made the knee 
cap immovable and painful, then these wise doctors would call it 
' 'white swelling of the knee joint. ' ? 

If the reader can see through the real state of the case, there 
will be no hesitation in saying that when this author asserted that 
"no harm resulted" from drinking this "sewage from the partic- 
ular house" he was a particular fool of the allopathic school and. 
the thirty dollar set of books are no good on earth as regards what 
we are seeking to know the cause of — "typhoid fever." 

What is the meaning of these different forms of disease or these 
differing conditions from the presence of the filth which is placed 
in the body? 

The meaning is this : — 

In one case, there is a strong set of lymphatic glands and the 
disease (or the filth which has been taken in by drinking foul 
water) goes somewhere else than to these lymphatic glands. 

So in this particular case we do not have a glandular disease. 

In another case it might go to the muscles and we would have 
muscular rheumatism. 

In a third case we might have a condition of weak bowels and it 
could show itself in a form of a Diarrhea. 

Where ever might be the weakest spot in the body, or where 
ever the vital force should send this filth to get it out of the way. 
would be where we would see the manifestitation of the vital force 
endeavoring to expel the obstructions which were hindering the 
body from doing its proper work. 

All these obstructions as they appear, are given different names 
when they show the manifestation of the vital force in differing 
organs. 

But they are only the manifestations of the same vital force in 
the same body as would be shown when there would be a case of 
what would be called "typhoid fever." 

The "fever," the "rheumatism/ ' with its pains and aches; the 
"goitre" with its slow growth of a gland or a set of glands: the 
"white swelling of the knee" and a half hundred of other manifes- 
tations are all the workings of the same vital force to send forth 
and to show obstructions lodged in different parts of the body. 

These obstructions can arise from filth in food, water or vile 
habits. 

When you see these symptoms, ]you see a manifestion of the* vital 



FEVER. 105 

force, and this vital force has a meaning- when you see these 
symptoms. 

It means that there is an effort in the body which is trying- to 
remove from that body, some obstructions, and as we have already 
shown in these pages, the causes of this obstruction or these ob- 
structions may have been different and we will now proceed to give 
them again in a different manner. 

While we acknowledge that drinking water is one of most fre- 
quent of sources of contamination of the body, (because the exis- 
tence of the blood corpuscles are dependant on the presence of 
water,) yet there are other just as important conditions which pre- 
cede typhoid fever as those which we have quoted from these emi- 
nent allopaths. 

What are these obstructions of the body which might be pro- 
voking causes of fevers? 

The reply to this is as follows. 

As long as the blood corpuscles are in good condition and are 
clean, they go about the body with their habitual temperature and 
with their customary obedience to the vital force. 

As long as the body is clean there is no fever and no extra heat. 

There is never any extra beat of the pulse and no dryness of the 
skin. 

But when the blood corpuscles have no opportunity of cleansing 
all their body, then they will be filled w^ith some material which 
cannot be thrown off and this causes them to make an extra effort 
to throw off this material which is desirable to get rid of and then 
comes the fever and the extra heat. 

When these corpuscles become laden with filth, then the capil- 
laries of the skin become clogged and then there is dryness of the 
skin. 

When the skin becomes loaded, then there will be some trouble 
with the kidneys because they are forced to do an extra amount of 
work and the head aches and the back aches. 

When the intestines are clogged and there are no means given 
to these laden corpuscles to carry off their amount of filth, then 
the brain becomes poorly nourished, or, is nourished with these 
effete and filth laden corpuscles and the thoughts cannot be col- 
lected as readily as before and there is some derangement with 
the circulation in the brain and the person is said to be delirious." 

When the effete material which should be passed off through 
the skin and through the bowels has been clogged up, then the 
bowels make an extra effort and this effort will be seen in the 
form of a diarrhea. 



196 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Then, when these cases have the headache, the backache, the 
quick pulse, the extra temperature, and diarrhea we shall find the 
doctor saying he is afraid of having a case of "typhoid fever." 

. When nature makes the most persistent and a continual effort 
to rid itself of these materials and sends these worn out and these 
old materials out and deposits them on the surface and there is 
the red roseola which is called the "typhoid efflorescence," then 
the doctors say they are sure of typhoid fever, and proceed to 
treat it according to their preconceived ideas. 

We will give you a case of typical typhoid fever. 

It is not a hear say and was not originated in our brain. 

It occured many years ago and while we were studying our 
first case of typhoid this case had already occurred and was almost 
forgotten. 

A young man was engaged to a girl. 

From some cause, which at this date we have forgotten, the 
girl married another man. 

The young man came from the place where he learned this news 
and seemed as brisk as ever. 

No one noticed a perceptible change. He worked in all weath- 
ers and did everything with a carelessness of his body which in- 
dicated that he had no thought or care for his body. 

This was in the early part of the winter and went about and 
lifted the logs and handled the logging chains without mittens. 

He seemed not to feel the cold. 

After a few weeks of this careless mode of living he had a low 
grade of fever and went to bed, sick, as the doctors said, with a 
"severe typhoid fever." 

He was sick some weeks, going from bad to worse and died 
about the fifth week raving about the perfidy of women. 

Here was a case with which there was no "innoculation" of 
typhoid germs ; no incubation; no germs; no impure drinking water. 

If any case was purely typhoid, this was one. 

So the allopathic doctors asserted. 

In this particular case which we have just repeated, there was 
a total abstinence from any germs of t}^phoid and no fever ever 
followed this man's death. 

But he was dead all right from the effect — so the doctors said — 
of typhoid fever. 

Why did he die? 

Because in his food and in the drink there was a total lack of 
assimilation of sustenance (from mental disquietude, i and when 



FEVER. 197 

his body was filled with these undigested elements, he became 
sick. Nature or the vital force tried to throw out this material 
and could not, and he died because these materials were so com- 
plete obstructions to the system that the vital force could not 
throw them out. 

There are thousands of the cases which occur every day and 
it is folly to think there can be some germ which enters the blood 
of the patient and gives them the disease. 

But this is what is believed and here is the way they assert it. 

Cyclopedia of Diseases of Children, Vol. 1, Page 441: "Typhoid 
Fever — Definition — An acute infectious disease due to a specific 
cause." 

Page 445: "It may now be regarded as settled, that the cause of 
Typhoid Fever is a specific organized, pathogenic germ." 

This is the regular allopathic assertion of the dominant school 
of medicine, and we will say that it is not settled, but that the 
man or woman who thinks or conceives that the cause of the ty~ 
phoid fever is a "specific organized, pathogenic germ," is either a 
fool, an ignorant being, or one totally devoid of good sense. 

It is one pagan stupid allopathic lie and the sooner we can see 
through these devilish regular lies the better for the nation. 

Bartholow' \s Practice of Medicine, Page 795, has this definition. 

Definition. — A continued fever, associated with an eruption on 
the skin of rose-colored spots, chiefly on the abdomen, appearing 
generally from the eighth to the twelfth day, occurring in crops, 
each spot continuing visible about three days. Languor and fee- 
bleness are prominent from the first, attended by headache, ab- 
dominal pains, and {early) by spontaneous diarrhea. With the ad- 
vance of the disease the diarrhea increases, the discharges being 
for the most part liquid, copious, of a bright yellow color, devoid 
of mucus, occasionally containing altered blood. 

In reaction the discharges are alkaline, and containing a large 
proportion of soluble salts and some albumen. 

The fever may terminate favorably by a gradual restoration to 
health during the fourth week. 

The average duration of the illness is about twenty-three days. 

Death in the majority of fatal cases occurs towards the end of 
the third week. 

There are special symptoms also associated with the character- 
istic lesion of this form of fever — namely, fulness, resonance, and 
tenderness of the abdomen; more or less tympanites, with entire 
effacement of the natural lineaments of the belly : gurgling in the 
iliac fossce; and increased splenic dullness. 



198 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

The specific lesions are enlargement of the mesenteric glands, 
with deposit in the glands of Peyer and in the minute solitary 
glands of the small intestine. 

From Alt/ecu'* Science of Medicine, Vol. 1. Page 506. 

Definition. — Typhoid fever is an acute febrile affection, self -lim- 
ited, feebly, if at all contagious, and characterized by a peculiar 
eruption on the abdomen, by a form of diarrhea, by stupor and low 
delirium, by thickening and ulceration of Peyer "s patches, by in- 
filtration and softening of the associated mesenteric glands, and 
by swollen spleen. 

The folio ' ring from "The Practice of Medicine by Charles ITlUon 
Fe/gge, 31. T.." (London,) is the most complete article we have ever 
■seen on Typhoid Fever. 

Within the last few years our knowledge with regard to the eti- 
ology of Enteric Fever has made great advances. 

"We are not. indeed yet acquainted with its actual exciting cause: 
but many of the chief details as to the way in which it is propaga- 
ted have been positively determined, certain theories concerning 
its nature have been no less decisively negatived, and thus we can 
now limit somewhat narrowly the scope of future researches. 

Origin of the Disease. — It has sometimes been said to be an en- 
demic malady, but although it may prevail in certain districts 
rather than others, and may even remain limited to them, there 
could be no greater mistake than to suppose that its diffusion is. 
like that of ague, independent of the movements of human beings 
and of their intercourse. 

I shall presently adduce numerous instances in which an out- 
break has followed the entrance into a place of a patient suffering 
with this fever, although for months or years there had not been a 
single case there. 

Among the most famous examples of such an occurrence are 
those recorded by Dr. William Budd. of Bristol, in his well-known 
X>aper on the epidemic in and near Xorth Tawton. Devonshire dur- 
ing the autumn of 1839. 

Three persons left that village after having taken the fever. 

Two of them went to Mochard and gave it. one to his two children 
and the other to his friend and he again to his two children and to 
his brother. 

The third went to Chaffcombe, seven miles off where ten others 
were attacked in turn, and two of these carried the disease to fresh 
places, with the result that several more cases occurred at each of 
them. 

Dr. Budd tells this storv as if direct infection from the sick to 



FEVER. L99 

the healthy had been insidiously at work, at least in some instances. 
Thus the friend of the second patient at Mochard is described 
as having been called upon to assist in raising the sick man in bed, 
as having been overpowered by the smell from his body, and as 
having felt very unwell from that time. 

In 1875 Sir William Jenner, in his Presidential Address to the 
Clinical Society, stated that he had twice known enteric fever con- 
tracted by students who diligently took temperatures, before the 
registering thermometer was in use, so that the}^ many times a 
day put their heads almost into the beds of patients suffering un- 
der the disease. 

In 1879 Dr. Collie, of the Homerton Fever Hospital, expressed 
his belief that certain cases which were among the attendants at 
that institution were caused by direct infection, emanating either 
from the freshly-passed evacuations of patients or from their 
lungs or skins. 

But striking as such occurrences naturally appear to the individ- 
ual observer who watches their progress, there are the strongest 
possible grounds for rejecting' this interpretation of them. 

Murchison tells us that during nine years, from 1861 to 1870 
cases of enteric fever were treated in the* same wards of the Lon- 
don Fever Hospital with various non-specific febrile complaints, 
to the number of 3555 of the former class, and 5144 of the latter. 

The same night chairs were used by both sets of patients, and 
the employment of disinfectants was unexceptional. 

Yet enteric fever was not contracted by one of those who were 
under treatment for other disease. 

In the British Medical Journal for 1879, Dr. Shirley Murphy has 
brought down to 1878 the experience of this hospital in regard to 
the occurrence of enteric fever among the nurses and other 
attendants. 

During twenty-four years only nineteen persons engaged in the 
institutions were attacked by it. 

b 'Of these, ten were in no way connected with the enteric fever 
patients or the enteric fever wards. 

Of the other nine, one was a laundry maid whose duties would 
bring her into contact with the soiled linen of the patients, but 
who otherwise was not in contact with them. 

Of the remaining eight there were special circumstances connec- 
ted with drainage which would probably account for fever, leaving 
four for whose attacks there is no explanation given/' 

In this time 5569 patients with enteric fever passed through 
the wards. 



200 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Is it conceivable that if the disease were directly infectious there 
would not have been more numerous instances of this spreading? 

In other buildings one cannot often trace the origin of enteric 
fever to sewage emanations or to its other known causes, and the 
same thing must necessarily sometime occur in hospitals. 

Some writers have brought forward instances in which two or 
more cases of enteric fever have arisen successively in the same 
house, as indicating that it is directly infectious;* but much caution 
is required in drawing such a conclusion on account of the long- 
duration of this disease, which allows abundant time for the pro- 
duction in other ways of new cases, while the original one is still 
running on. 

Murchison cites, but without attaching very much importance 
to them, a few instances in which nurses contracted the disease 
immediately after having been attending upon patients suifering 
from it, but most of them lose much of their force when it is re- 
membered that the patients probably lay ill under the nurse's 
care for three or four weeks. 

It is obvious that the fact of a nurse taking enteric fever who is 
engaged with a person laboring under this disease is not even pre- 
sumptive evidence of direct infection, unless the patient is away 
from the place in which he himself became attacked. 

So, again, the circumstance that several inmates of a house are 
affected in tolerably rapid succession proves nothing, unless the 
first case was introduced from elsewhere. 

Dr. William Budd, although he believed all the emanations from 
cases of enteric fever to be contagious, made it his chief object to 
show that the intestinal discharges were incomparably more viru- 
lent than anything else. 

He seems to have thought that an important argument in favor 
of such a view could be based upon an analogy which he drew be- 
tween the specific cutaneous eruption of a contagious fever and 
the lesions in this disease which affect Peyer's patches and the 
solitary follicles. 

To express this very relaiion, the word enanthem had been al- 
ready coined by German writers as a correlative to the term exan- 
them ; and the doctrine propounded by Dr. Budd appears to have 
been previously taught at Munich by von Gietl. 

It is now widely adopted. 

But in order to account for the fact already stated, that nurses 
do not take the disease, notwithstanding that they come frequent- 
ly into contact with the stools of patients suffering from it. an ad- 



FEVER. 201 

ditional theory has been promulgated: that fresh typhoid stools do 
not contain the poison, which is afterward developed in them. 

We shall hereafter see that exactly the same thing is known to 
be true in the case of cholera; in that disease the "rice- water" dis- 
charges have been proved to be innocuous when first voided, and 
to become virulent subsequently. 

I may remark, in passing, that if the poison of enteric fever is 
specific, the theory of its being evolved outside the human body 
after an interval, necessarily implies that it must be a living or- 
ganism, and not a mere chemical substance. 

Dr. Cay ley, in his "Croonian Lectures" for 1880, expresses his 
belief that this change may occur within twelve hours ; for in the 
Middlesey hospital patients have apparently caught enteric fever 
from using closets in which pans were placed containing stools from 
other cases set apart for the inspection of the physicians. 

Probably the development of the poison may occur even in fecal 
matters smeared upon linen or sheets, for washerwomen have often 
been observed to take the disease after washing the clothes and 
bedding the patients, having perhaps inhaled particles of the dried 
faeces, which had become detatched and suspended in the air. Bier- 
mer, in one of , the "Clinical Lectures," published by Volkmann, 
says that he has met with several instances of this. Dr. Cayley 
mentions two cases which occurred in patients already in the wards 
of the Middlesex Hospital, and which were traced to emanations 
from dried discharges upon the bedding of a typhoid patient in a 
neighboring bed. Dr. Murchison relates the case of a woman who 
brought to her house in Warbstowe, on the Cornish moors, the 
bedding of a sister who had died of enteric fever at Cardiff, in 
Wales. She remained free, but her sister, who was employed in 
hanging out the clothes, took the disease; and it spread from her 
as a centre. 

Murchison, although he teaches that the stools of patients suffer- 
ing under the disease are at first incapable of propagating it, and 
become so only when they have undergone a change, takes a very 
different view from that of Mr. Budd. According to him, the 
change in question is not the development of a specific poison, but 
a decomposition, to which typhoid is more prone than healthy faec- 
es, on account of there being alkaline and containing ammonia and 
triple phosphates in abundance. 

It is almost a necessary part of his theory, that it should be 
possible that the intestinal discharges of persons not affected 
with enteric fever to be decomposed in a precisely similar manner, 
and so to give rise to the disease de novo. He was, indeed, so 



202 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

strongly convinced that this was of frequent occurrence, that he 
at once proposed the name of pythogenic fever {PutKomavputreseo) 

in place of the opjectionable term "typhoid fever," which was then 
generally in vogue. Sir William Jenner also, in 1875, expressed his 
opinion that the weight of evidence was in favor of the development 
of the disease, in many instances independently of any specific 
poison derived from previous cases. The main argument adduced 
by both these observers is that it is generally impossible, at the 
commencement of an outbreak, to trace any probable, or even pos- 
sible, source from which the specific poison could have come. 
Jenner cited the case of a young lady who, being an invalid, had 
been confined to her own room in a detached villa, where she saw 
.very few people, for some months before she was attacked with 
enteric fever. A sewer-gas odor was detected, and when the floor- 
ing was taken up a crack was found in the soil pipe of a water 
clositon the floor on which she slept. This was no doubt the 
cause of the disease, but for about two } T ears, during which she 
lived in the house, no one who was at all likely to have been the 
subject of enteric fever had used the water closet; and from the 
town drains it was cut off by new and efficient traps. 

Murchison laid especial stress upon certain outbreaks of the 
disease in which it was traced to emanations from cesspools, or 
from choked-up sewers, having no communication with the drains. 
But the only one of his cases in which the attempt was made to 
show that the cesspool or sewer could not have recently had the 
specific poison introduced, in the fasces passed b}^ some one suff- 
ering under mild enteric fever, was one which occurred at a school 
at Colchester. And even of this, all that is said is that ''there were 
no other cases of fever, before or after, in the rest of the Union." 

Before, however, we can determine the real value of such obser- 
vations, we want to know how long the contagion of the disease is 
capable of remaing undestroyed in the sewerage. If it be a living 
organism, which may germinate and multiply outside the human 
body, there is apparantly no reason why it should not survive, 
under favorable conditions, for an indefinite period. A case in 
point is related by Von Gietl. A man, who had acquired enteric- 
fever elsewhere, brought it to a village. His evacuations were 
buried in a dung heap. Some weeks after, five persons engaged 
in removing some of the dung were attacked by the disease : their 
discharges were sunk deep in the heap. At the end of nine months 
it was completely cleared out by two workmen, one of whom fell 
ill and died. In such a case as that related by Jenner. one can 
imagine that the typhoid poison might have been lurking in some 



FEVER. 203 

stagnant corner, of the water closet or soil pipe from the time 
when, perhaps many years previously, some one connected with a 
former proprietor of the house, suffered from the disease. That 
no one should have been attacked in the interval is sufficiently 
explained by the fact that this } 7 oung lady was the only person 
who always remained on the same floor of the house, breathing the 
infected air both by day and night; possibly, too, her being an 
invalid and being confined to her own room may have rendered 
her more susceptible. Or, again, what is more likely than that 
a living organism, if it constitutes the exciting cause of enteric 
fever, should sometimes remain for years in a dormant state mul- 
tiplying itself sufficiently to escape extinction; and then that, 
under the accidental supervention of more favorable conditions, it 
should suddenly undergo an immense developement? Such an 
interpretation seems to be the only one applicable to a fact which 
Murchison himself adduces; namely, that he has seen single cases 
of enteric fever rising in the same house aofain and asfain, at inter- 
vals of a year or longer, Thus between 1849 and 1857 six cases 
were admitted from a certain house into the London Fever Hospi- 
tal; one in June, 1849, one in October, 1851, one February, 1854, 
one in November, 1855, one in July, 1857. It would surely be 
a remarkable incidence that the disease should have been six 
times generated cle novo in a single building during these eight 
years, or that its specific poison should have been six times intro- 
duced from without. But if the poison was there all along, per- 
haps undergoing an excessive developement from time to time 
when the conditions were especially favorable to it, we can never, 
I think, exclude the possibility of its presence in any cesspool, or, 
sewer, or water closet. 

Again, there is the clearest proof that neither the inhalation of 
ordinary sewer gas, nor the drinking of water impregnated with 
ordinary fecal matters, sets up enteric fever. In an immense num- 
ber of villages through England the water supply is exceeding- 
impure; and both in villages and in towns the drainage is often as 
bad as it can possible be. Yet for years the inhabitants of such 
places escape the disease, until a case is introduced from else- 
where, and then an outbreak at once occurs. It is probable only 
under such conditions as these, when the channels for the en- 
trance of the poison enteric fever into the human body are already 
prepared, that there are seen such distinct indications of its being 
virulently contagious, as were recorded by Dr. Budd in the case of 
an outbreak at North Tawton. And, commonly, if the conditions 
are absent, no evil consequences follow the entrance of a case of 



204 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

enteric fever into a place. How frequent this is, is shown by a 
statement of Murchi sod's, that in private practice more than forty 
instances had come under his notice, in which persons came to a 
house ill with enteric fever ; but that in only two out of the entire 
number was there any evidence that the disease spread further, 
and that one of these two was perhaps not really a case in point. 

The poison of enteric fever may enter the human body in vari- 
ous ways: — 

First, it may be transported by currents of air. Many instan- 
cer have now been recorded in which the disease has been shown 
to have been caused by exhalations from drains, or sewers, or 
water closets. I may briefly cite a few of them mentioned by 
Murchison. 

1. In 1858 six policeman were admitted into the London Fever 
Hospital from the Peckham police station. The drainage of the 
building was said to be in perfect order, but the men declared that 
they had often complained of dreadful odors in a room where they 
sat. On investigation, one water closet was found to have no con- 
nection with the sewer, and to empty itself into an old well, situa- 
ted immediately underneath a passage adjoining the room, and 
covered it only by flag stones. In this cesspool night soil had 
accumulated to a depth of more than ten feet. The fever ceased 
when its cause was removed. 

2. In 1862, at Chatham, nine persons out of twelve who had 
occupied a newly-built house were attacked with enteric fever. 
The first person to suffer was the master, and he had for weeks 
complained of a bad smell in the cupboard of his dressing room. 
It turned out that between the syphon pipe of the water closet and 
the soil pipe below, there was a gap of several inches, which was 
plastered round with cement, the pipes being imbedded in the par- 
tition wall of the house. The cement at that spot had cracked, and 
there had been an extensive leakage of fecal matters. The resi- 
dents in the adjoining house also had noticed a foul odor whenever 
this water closet was used, and three of them were presently tak- 
en ill with the fever. After the defect was made good no fresh 
cases occurred. 

3. In 1848 a formidable outbreak, of what appears certainly to 
have been enteric fever (although Sir Thomas Watson held that 
this was not the case,) occurred in the School and Abbey Cloisters 
at Westminister. Its distribution followed the line of a foul and 
neglected sewer, in which fecal matter had been accumulating for 
years without any exit, and into which the contents of several 
smaller cesspools had been pumped immediately before the out- 



FEVER. 205 

break began. It communicated by direct openings with the drains 
of every house in which the disease appeared except one; and the 
boys from that house were in the habit of playing- every day in a 
yard in which there were gully holes leading from the sewer. 

4. In August, 1879, twenty out of twenty-two boys at a school 
at Clapham were attacked with a disease which was believed to be 
typhoid fever; the only point adverse to this view was the rapidly 
fatal course which it took in two cases, one patient dying in twenty 
three and another in twenty-five hours. Two days previously the 
boys had been watching the workmen engaged in opening and 
cleaning out a drain at the back of the house, which had been 
choked up for many years; it gave off a most offensive effluvium, 
and its contents were spread over a garden adjoining the play- 
ground. 

Secondly, it may be conveyed by drinking water. The propaga- 
tion of the disease in this way is of immense importance, on ac- 
count of the very large number of persons who may be affected b}^ 
it, whereas the action of sewer gas, when carried by the air, is 
necessarily limited to a comparatively small area. In their details 
the outbreak of enteric fever that have been traced to impure water, 
vary greatly; no two, indeed are exactly alike. I must briefly re- 
fer to a few of them, and it would be well to begin with those in 
which the circumstances are least complicated. Such are, of 
course the small epidemics that occur so frequently among the 
inhabitants of a village or a hamlet, who derive their supply form 
one or more surface wells, into which sewage finds its way through 
a porous soil. 

1. At Wicken Bonant, in Essex, the disease prevailed in 1869, 
and Dr. Buchanan investigated its origin for the Privy Council 
Office. He found that there was a broad division among the people 
in regard to the sources from which they obtained their water. 
One hundred and eighteen persons used private wells, and among* 
them was only one positive case of fever ; eighty-eight drank water 
of one well called ' 'parish well," and no fewer than forty of them 
were attacked. Now, this well was situated four or iive paces dis- 
tant from a brook channel which ran through the place. At the 
upper end of the village the brook always contained water; but 
lower down the channel was dry during the greater part of the 
year, the water being carried beneath the surface in a stratum of 
gravel, to reappear as a stream at the bottom of the village. That 
there was a direct communication between it and the parish well 
was evident from fact in time of flood, when the channel was full, 
the water of the well ran to a corresponding height and became 



206 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

discolored. On June 24th the first ease of fever arose, in the per- 
son of a boy. who lived in a cottage situated about thirty five yards 
above the well. He had much diarroea. and his stools were thrown, 
without being disinfected, into a privy which stood almost on the 
edge of the channel. At this very time the soil water in the vil- 
lage was falling, after abundant rains which had taken place a 
month before, and pools of water were to be seen here and there 
in the channel. 

A month after the boy's illness the persons who made use of the 
well began so fall ill with the fever. Can it be doubted that the 
well water became impregnated with the specific poison from his 
intestinal discharges? Previously on May 30th, two cases of fev- 
er had been imported from London into a house, of which the sew- 
er opened into the brook two hundred and fifty yards above the 
well. I think it is almost certain that the boy derived the disease 
from that source, although it is not at all clear why he should have 
been the only person to suffer, until he. in his turn, gave it to the 
other inhabitants. 

2. At Page Green, in the parish of Tottenham, a great mam- 
cases of enteric fever occured in 1864 and 1865. Dr. Seaton inves- 
tigated the matter and found that whereas there was. to some 
houses, a supply of water from the works of the Local Board of 
Health, the occupants of many other houses drank water from 
shallow surface wells. In three instances, in consequence of the 
families having removed from the place, he could not learn from 
which source the drinking water had been taken, but in all other 
cases, with the single exception of one child, it was ascertained 
that those who were attacked had used well water. Some of them 
had had the water of the Local Board distributed to their houses, 
but had been in the habit of borrowing water from their neighbor's 
well because it was bright and pleasant, whereas the other was 
hard, turbid, and red, from dust in the pipes, in consequence of its 
supply being intermittent and irregular. When, however, the 
well waters were analyzed by Prof. Miller, he declared them to be 
quite unfit for dietetic purposes. 

3. At Terling, in Essex, between the beginning of December, 
1867, and the end of February. 1868. there occured an epidemic of 
enteric fever, upon which Dr. Thorne reported. It was of extra- 
ordinary severity' amongst a population of nine hundred persons, 
at least two hundred and sixty were attacked during the first two 
months; there were in all forty-one deaths, and so panic stricken 
was the village, that it was necessary to discontinue the tolling of 
the church bell at death or funeral. 



FEVER. 007 

Whether the disease was introduced from elsewhere could not 
be ascertained, for there had been isolated cases during* previous 
years. But the extension of it was clearly traced to contamination 
of the drinking water b} r sewage. The cottages were supplied, 
single or in groups, by shallow surface wells, sunk in a loose and 
porous gravel. Round about them, but at a higher level, there 
were a number of manure heaps, cesspools, and privies, the odor 
from which was often spread out for yards over adjacent fields. 
During the autumn the water in the wells had been unusually low; 
doubtless, therefore, the filth had accumulated in the soil; so that 
it was washed into the wells in very large quantities, when, toward 
the end of November, a sudden rise of water took place. Among 
seventy -one persons, living on the outskirts of Terling, who pro- 
cured their water from ponds, only six cases of fever occurred and 
in all but two or three cases in individuals who had not been in the 
habit of frequenting the village. 

It is often impossible to trace the source from which the drink- 
ing water derived the poison, but we have seen that there are 
slight forms of enteric fever, the real nature of which is never 
suspected. Thus a person who seems to be suffering under a tri- 
vial ailment, or who even appears to be quite well, may sometimes 
introduce the disease. Dr. Cayley cites three cases of which the 
origin is very clear. 

4. At Over Darwin the water pipes were leaky, and the soil 
through which they passed was soaked at one spot by the sewage 
from one particular house. No harm resulted until a young lady 
with the fever was brought to tlae house from a distant place; with- 
in three weeks of her arrival the disease broke out and fifteen hun- 
dred persons were attacked. 

5. At Calne a laundress occupied the middle of three houses 
supplied with one well, into which the slops of her house leaked. 
She received the linen soiled by the discharges of a case of enteric 
fever, and after fourteen days cases occurred in all those houses. 

6. At Nunney a number of houses got their water supply from 
a foul brook contaminated by the leakage of a cesspool of one of 
the houses, but no fever showed itself until a man with the disease 
came into that house from a distance. Then in about a fortnight 
an outbreak took place in all the houses. 

Still more interesting are certain outbreaks of enteric fever 
which have been traced to contamination with fecal matter of wa- 
ter supplied by pipes ; and their importance is the greater, because 
similar occurrences are lately to be increasingly frequent, as wa- 
ter companies become multiplied. 



208 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

7. In Caterham, during the fortnight which ended February 
2d, 1879' there occurred forty-seven cases of disease; and, at the 
same time, no fewer than one hundred and thirty-two cases were 
observed at Red Hill, eight miles distant. In each town the per- 
sons attacked were using the water furnished by the Catterham 
Water works. Company, bub considerable numbers of persons who 
derived their supply from other sources escaped altogether. On 
the other hand, cases occurred at the Earlswood Asylum and in 
other places which also used the Company's water. Now, this wa- 
ter is drawn from chalk wells more than 500 feet deep, and it had 
a deservedly high reputation for wholesomeness. Every point in 
regard to its sources, storage and distribution was carefully in- 
quired into, but for a long time in vain. At last, however, the at- 
tention of Dr. Thorne was drawn to the fact that, in January 1879, 
the Company had been constructing an adit, at a depth of 455 feet, 
from one of their old wells to a new bore which was being sunk. A 
number of men had been employed upon this duty, and one of them 
it was found had been ill and left work, in the course of the month. 
He was sought out, and on inquiring, it appeared clear that he had 
been suffering from a mild attack of enteric fever, which began to 
January 5th, and which he had probably acquired at Croydan. 
where he had spent December 25th and 26th. He had much diar- 
hcea, the bowels acting at least two or three times during each 
shift of eight or twelve hours, and in accordance with the usual 
practice under such ci rcumstances he made use of the bucket by 
which the excavated chalk was being raised to the surface. He de- 
nied that he had ever relieved himself in the adit, without waiting* 
for a bucket, but that this had been the case was very probable. 
It seems to be almost certain that in some way his faeces passed in- 
to the water of the well in which he was working and gave rise to 
the epidemic. The poison must have been diluted to an extraordin- 
ary degree. 

But in this almost infinitesimal subdivison of the contagion of 
enteric fever, no epidemic seems to approach that which occurred 
at Lausen, in the Valley of Ergolz, in the Jura, at least if it is or- 
igin was correctly interpreted. Early in August, 1872. 130 out 
of a population of about 800 persons were attacked, all of whom 
used the water of a public fountain. This fountain was fed by 
two sources, one being a spring into which it was known that 
water would penetrate 'by percolation from certain meadows in 
another valley, separated from the Ergolz Valley by a mountain, 
the Stockholder, through the base of which the water must there- 
fore have passed. Now, in that other valley there were in July. 



FEVER. 209 

1872, two cases of enteric fever the discharges from which were 
thrown into the stream that traversed it. In the middle of the 
month the water of this stream was used to irrigate the meadows, 
and three weeks later the epidemic at Lausen began. But I must 
confess that it seems inconceivable that the effects of a poison 
should be traced after it had been thrown into a running stream, 
and after the water taken from the stream had been poured over 
the ground, to make its way by subterranean channels into a dis- 
tant spring! 

9. At Guildford, in September, 1867, a severe epidemic of enteric 
fever occurred; within ten days, 150 cases came under treatment, 
and the number reached 264 by the end of the month. A singular 
circumstance with regard to this outbreak was observed, namely 
that it was almost restricted to the higher part of town, to which 
water from a new well had been distributed by engine power, 
after having been first stored in a reservoir. Certain exceptions, 
in school children and others who resided where water derived 
from other sources was used, was easily explained by the fact 
that those persons spent their days in houses supplied by the high 
service water. Now, it was known that this new well was fed not 
merely by percolation, but by a fissure in the chalk; and that fecal 
matter might easily find its way into it was probable, from there 
being within ten feet of the well a sewer, into which water closets 
were drained, and cess pools and privies discharged their overflow. 

These facts were so striking, that Dr. Buchanan, who investi- 
gated the matter on the spot, was perplexed when he was told 
that from the beginning of August, in consequence of the engine 
having been broken down, the high-service water had not been tak- 
en from this source at all, but from another well, the old well, 
which also supplied the lower parts of the town, where there was 
no fever. But on further inquiry, it turned out that on one par- 
ticular day, the 17th of August, the water wheel which was used to 
charge the high service mains being under repair, they were filled 
with same water which had been raised from the new well on or 
before the first of August and had in the meantime remained in the 
high-service reservoir. Subsequently the sewer above mentioned 
was ascertained to have been leaking in various places, so that the 
surrounding soil 4 was a quagmire, dark colored, of fetid slush, which 
made the men vomit who had to dig it out. 

10. At Sherborne, in Dorsetshire, enteric fever became epi- 
demic at the beginning of the year 1873, and prevailed severely 
until the middle of April. Dr. Bloxall, who went down to inquire 
into the matter, found reason to conclude that the drinking water, 



210 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

which was delivered from a reservoir through pipes, which was be- 
lieved to be originally pure, became contaminated in a way which 
would not at first sight have been obvious. In December, 1872, 
and in January and Febuary, 1873, the water was frequently shut 
off from the town, at a point near the reservoir. Now, it was 
known that when the water was thus shut off, a rush of air would 
take place into certain delivering pipes as soon as their taps were 
turned on ; but many of the mouths of the pipes were situated in 
the pans of water closets, consequently if a tap was broken, or if a 
person forgot to turn it off when he found that it gave exit to no 
water, the corresponding pipe might continuously suck up sewer 
gas, or even liquid excrement, supposing the water closet pan to 
be full. Then, when water was again delivered, this would wash 
away whatever particles might have been deposited in the pipes 
and conveyed them to be drunk by the people of the town. 

11. At Caius College, Cambridge, a local outbreak of the dis- 
ease occurred in November, 1873, which was traced by Dr. Bu- 
chanan, with very strong probability, to a precisel}" similar origin. 
Twelve out of fifteen cases in students at the college were among 
sixty-three residents in Tree Court, a part of the building which 
had been erected only four years previously, with every care as to 
sewers, drains, and water-pipes, Now, Tree Court had an inde- 
pendent water supply direct from a high- pressure main. This 
supply was intended to be constant, but there had in fact, been a 
complete intermission of it on two occasions shortly before the 
outbreak. After such intermissions the water had been noticed 
to come in with a rush, "like soda Water," evidently in conse- 
quence of its having been mixed with air, which had been sucked 
up into the pipes. Within the Tree Court buildings there were 
two water closets, one in the basement of the porter's lodge, the 
other on the first floor of one of the staircases. The tap of the 
lower one, or that over an adjoining sink, if left open during the 
intermission of water supply from the main, would have allowed 
water to drain from the whole pipe system of the court ; that of 
the upper one would, under such circumstances, have permitted 
of the free entrance of air. This air, however, would have been 
mixed with sewer gas from an unventilated sewer in Trinity 
Street, which at the very time under consideration, was receiving 
the excreta of patients ill with fever in other parts of the town. 
The effect of recharging the pipes with water must necessarily 
have been to disturb sewer gas in solution to every part of the 
building. It was, indeed, positively ascertained that not merely 
air, but water impregnated with fecal matter, had been sucked up 



FEVER. 211 

into the supply pipe of the upper water-closet, for that pipe was 
lined with a brownish deposit, containing phosphoric acid and a 
large portion of intermixed organic matter. The obvious method 
of preventing the occurence of such out-breaks of fever as those 
Caius College and at Sherborne is for the sanitary authorities, 
whenever the water supply is intermittent, to insist upon there 
being a proper service for each water closet. 

Thirdly, milk may be contaminated with the poison of the enteric 
fever. This is clearly shown by the following remarkable 
instances :■ — 

The epidemic that was traced to such an origin occurred in Is- 
lington, in 1870. It was investigated by Dr. Ballard. Between 
July 3rd and September 10th the occupants of sixty-seven houses 
were attacked, one hundred and sixty-seven individuals, of whom 
twenty-five died. It was a most remarkable circumstance that 
the district affected was included in a semicircle, with a radius of a 
mile, drawn immediately on the north side of the line of the North 
London Railway from a center almost upon this line. There was 
no fever in the area contained in the corresponding semicircle south 
of the railway, which here passes through a cutting. This, of 
course once suggested that human intercourse was in some way 
concerned in spreading the disease. The right clue was first hit 
upon b}^ a lady whose family was attacked ; and a little inquiry con- 
vinced Dr. Ballard that, far fetched as such an idea had appeared, 
there was much probability in it. The milk vendor, whose milk 
was suspected had himself fallen victim to the epidemic, but his 
father, greatly to his credit, readily consented, when applied to, 
to give a list of the customers. It was then found that the dairy 
supplied one hundred and forty-two families, a very small portion 
of those who. lived within the semicircle. In no less than seventy 
among the hundred and forty-two families there had been cases of 
enteric fever. The way in which the disease picked out the cus- 
tomers of the dairy in particular streets and rows, was most strik- 
ing. In one long road and a street running from it the milkman 
supplied three families ; two of them were effected. In a crescent 
with twenty-five houses he supplied four families ; they were all 
attacked. In a new neighborhood, where there were about seventy 
houses, he supplied four families; all had it. On the other hand, 
there were scarcely any cases among those families who had in- 
variably bought their milk from other sources. As might have 
been expected, women and children were attacked in much larger 
numbers than men, who drank comparatively little milk. 

The source of infection was traced, with much probability, to 



212 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the water of an underground tank in the cow-yard. When this 
was cleaned out, the woodwork in one corner of it was found to 
have been broken away, leaving a gap, from which a rat burrow 
passed into two old drains. Sewer gas had no doubt entered the 
tank along this channel, and it is quite possible that liquid sewage 
had taken the same course a few months before the outbreak, when 
the ground had been disturbed to lay a drain pipe for some neigh- 
boring houses. It could not be ascertained that water from the 
tank had ever been used to dilute milk, but the pails had been 
washed out with it, and some of it might have been left in one of 
them, by accident. One of the customers had several times, com- 
plained that the milk was poor, and that when kept it not only be- 
came sour but stank. 

1. In the summer of 1872 an outbreak of enteric fever took 
place at Armley, near Leeds. This also was investigated by Bal- 
lard, who found that with single exception all the early cases oc- 
curred in families supplied by a particular dairyman. After the 
first three weeks this rule was less strictly observed, the reason^ 
doubtless, being that the disease then began to spread- in other 
ways, since the privies, cesspools, and drains in place were in the 
most neglected and offensive condition. That water from a pump 
on the premises of the dairyman had been the means of infecting 
the milk, was rendered most certain, from the fact that, the han- 
dle of this pump having been chained up on July 10th, the fever- 
abruptly ceased to appear in fresh families among the customers 
a fortnight later. The way in which the poison had entered the 
well beneath the pump was also satisfactorily made out. During 
the month of May the dairyman himself had been ill with enteric 
fever; toward the end of the month there was a good deal of rain. 
and this, no doubt, washed into the well fecal matters which had 
escaped previously into the soil from the privy or from defective 
drains. On inspection of the well, black matter was found to be 
oozing into it, and at the bottom there was a deposit of filth and 
mud which gave off bubbles of gas when disturbed. A point on 
which Dr. Ballard relies as corroborating his conclusion that the 
early part of the outbreak was due to infection by milk, is that it 
was only during that period that multiple cases occurred in the 
same families. 

2. In the summer of 1873 an outbreak of enteric fever occurred 
in St. Marylebone, and in certain parts of St. George's (Hanover 
Square) and of Paddington. It affected chiefly the households of 
well-to-do people, and among others the family of Dr. Murchison. 
who quickly became convinced that the only probable mode of in- 



FEVER. 213 

traduction of the disease into his house was by the milk supply. 
This was confirmed by a minute investigation made by Mr. Netten 
Radcliffe and Mr. Power. It was shown that nine-tenths of the 
two hundred and forty-four cases to which the injury extended 
were in the households which consumed milk from a particular ser- 
vice of a particular dairy. Certain ramifications of the same milk 
supply extended to the east end of Regent's Park, to Belsize Park 
(Hampstead,) and St. Anne's (Soho,) and in these districts also en- 
teric fever occurred among the consumers. There was a special 
incidence of the disease upon women and children, and many strik- 
ing instances are noted in which those members of a family were 
attacked who were in the habit of drinking milk, while others es- 
caped who did not do so. 

3. The milk which appeared to convey poison was a special kind, 
sold as "nursery milk, " and taken from three or four cows, set 
apart for the purpose at Chilton Grove Farm, in Buckinghamshire. 
Now, on the 8th of June the occupier of this farm had died in the 
fourth week of an attack of enteric fever. His evacuations, instead 
of being thrown into the common privy, were buried in an ash 
heap out-side the farm buildings. Subsequently, however, it turned 
out that this was the very worst thing that could have been done 
with them. For there was a well close by, the water of which was 
used, for dairy purposes, although not for drinking or cooking, as 
it had been noticed to have a disagreeable taste. Excavations 
made for the purpose showed that there had been a line of soakage 
into the well, along the foundations of a wall, of the filth of a pig sty 
which formed a pool in the immediate proximity of the ash heap 
above mentioned. If due intervals are allowed for the gradual pen- 
etration of the matters containing the poison of enteric fever 
through the soil, and for incubation of the disease, the date at 
which the outbreak in London began — during the last days of June 
and the first days of July — corresponds exactly with this theory of 
its origin. 

Fourthly, there is some reason to believe that meat may under cer- 
tain circumstances convey the poison of enteric fever. At Kloten 
near Zurich, six hundred and sixty-eight persons were attacked in 
July, 1878, all of whom had partaken of some veal provided for the 
festival of the choral societies, and derived from various sources, 
but partly from two diseased calves. Huguenin thinks that one 
of these calves was actually suffering from an epizootic complaint 
equivalent to enteric fever, but that its flesh might have been 
eaten with impunity, if it had not been in a state of putrefaction, 
the contagion being as he supposed, developed after death. The 



214 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

liver and the brain of this animal fell to the share of persons who 
did not go to Kloten, and they also fell ill with the fever. A few 
other outbreaks, also attributed to diseased meat, are referred to 
by Dr. Cayley. 

I may take this opportunity of remarking that it has hitherto 
been considered an open question whether the lower animals are 
liable to enteric fever. The so-called typhoid fever of pigs is now 
known to be an entirely different affection. 

It must not be supposed that it is always, or even generally, 
possible to trace to their source isolated cases of enteric fever, 
especially when they occur in large towns like London. Probably 
there are many chances of infection, from sewer gas in air, and 
from impurities in water, which no enquirer, however acute, could 
trace out. The number of cases admitted into the London Fever 
Hospital varies from year to year much less than might have been 
expected. Dr. Cayley thinks that they are not dependant upon 
the presence of the contagion of the disease in water taken from 
the Thames. Although there can be no doubt that the poison fre- 
quently passes' into the upper part of the river from the towns and 
villages on its banks, he thinks it is always destroyed by exposure 
to the air and by other agencies, among which vegetable life is 
probably one of the most important. 

Soil Water. — Before leaving the question of the immediate cause 
of enteric fever, I must briefly mention a view held by certain 
German professors, according to which the fundamental point in 
the aetiology of the disease is its relation to periodic fluctuations 
in the level of the soil water. In speaking of cholera I shall have 
to discuss a similar theory, based upon observations made by Von 
Pettenkofer at Munich, from the year 1856 onward. It was. how- 
ever, Buhl who applied these observations to enteric fever: he 
showed that when the soil water in the city, (as measured by the 
depth of water in the surface wells) is falling, the number of cases 
of enteric fever increases, when it is rising, the number of cases 
diminishes. That the facts really are so is generally admitted, 
but the interpretation which was at first put upon them is. I be- 
lieve, rejected by every one qualified to offer an opinion. It was 
that the falling of the soil water enables air to penetrate more 
deeply into the ground than before, and so bring about changes in 
the organic matters there which result in the giving off of a poison 
which sets up the disease in persons exposed to it. But this is 
obviously inconsistent with everything that is known as to the 
way in which enteric fever spreads: and I cannot doubt that Lieb- 
ermeister and Buchanan are right in supposing that the soil- water 



FEVER. 215 

observation simply illustrated its communication by means of 
drinking- water. Not only is the water contained in surface wells 
generally more impure when the level of the soil is persistently 
low, but there is far less movement of it in a horizontal direction 
toward its natural outlets in brooks and streams, so that any nox- 
ious matters in it accumulate and acquire an increased virulence. 
It must also be added that in no other place except Munich has a 
fixed relation been found to obtain between the soil water and the 
spread of enteric fever. In the case of particular epidemics, as 
notable at Terling, in 1868, the disease has broken out with great 
severity precisely when the wells have been high. 

It is certain that climatic influences greatly affect the prevalence 
of enteric fever. In the London Fever Hospital there have been 
far more admissions during dry and hot summers (e. g. 1865, 1866, 
1868, 1870) than in damp and cold summers (e. g. 1860, 1872;) but it 
is natural to take this in connection with the fact that each year 
there is an increase of the disease during the four months from 
August to November, while its frequency falls from March to May. 
Similar observations have been made at Berlin and at Basle, and 
there can be no doubt that the cause is the heat of summer on the 
one hand, and the cold of winter on the other hand, the effect being 
however, not immediate, but regarded by two or three months. At 
Munich the influence of season seems to be reversed, the maximum 
prevalence of enteric fever being in February: but Liebermeister 
suggests that this, after all, may be but the result of still greater 
retardation of the same action which obtains elsewhere. Such con- 
ditions play but a secondary and intermediate part in the aetiology 
of the disease: their effect is merely to favor, or to hinder, the 
operation of its causes. 

Age. — Certain circumstances remain to be _ stated, which affect 
the disposition of individuals to take enteric fever at particular 
times. Chief among these is age. The disease is far more fre- 
quent in persons between fifteen and thirty than those who are 
either younger or older. In babies it is very uncommon, but in 
1864 Murchison showed at the Pathological Society the intestines 
of an infant six months old who had been attacked at the same time 
with its mother. During childhood the liability to the disease 
increases from year to year, but I think it may be a question 
whether this does not depend upon an augmented exposure to its 
exciting cause. At the age of twenty the liability begins to de- 
cline, after thirty more rapidly, and beyond forty very few cases 
occur. However, I remember seeing enteric ulcers in the body of 
an old woman of seventy examined by Dr. Wilks; and some foreign 



216 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

observers have recorded instances in persons aged seventy-two. 
eighty-six. or even ninety. Liebermeister gives a tabular state- 
ment of the proportion of cases at varying ages at Basle, corrected 
according to the number of persons at the corresponding ages in 
in the population generally. This, of course, diminishes the dif- 
ferences very considerably, and it seems to be possible that what 
remains of them may be due to the protection acquired by having 
already passed through the disease. 

There does not appear to be any constant predominance of one 
sex over the other among patients suffering from enteric fever. 
Liebermeister maintains that it is more apt to attack strong and 
healthy persons than those who are sickly and delicate: and there- 
seems to be a certain degree of immunity against it among women 
in pregnancy: after labor, and during lactation. Several French 
writers have declared that students, servants, and foreigners are 
especially liable to contract this disease when they first come to 
live in Paris : and Murchison has shown that more than 6 per cent 
of the patients admitted into the London Fever Hospital have ar- 
rived in London within three months. This cannot merely indi- 
cate, as Trousseau suggests, that such persons are devoid of pro- 
tection from their not having already passed though enteric fever. 
But. on the other hand, it may not necessarily prove that an ac- 
climatization occurs as the effect of longer residence: it may mere- 
ly show that certain individuals are so very susceptible to the 
poison as necessarily to succumb as soon as they are exposed to 
it. — Edition of '86. 

After all these quotations, what have we settled about the fever? 
If we should think we have settled anything, or explained any- 
thing, we should be in an error. 

We have settled nothing about the cause of fever. 
It seems as if what we have copied and after bringing so much 
to bear on this question we should be able to settle what this fever 
is. These articles do not do it. They prove nothing about fever. 
On the contrary, all these quotations are dazzling to the brain, 
and mystifying to the imagination. We read their records, and 
we do not know which to think of the most: the work which has 
been bestowed on these cases, or the ignorance which is shown by 
all these workers in the study of the disease and the conditions of 
fever with the small amount of knowledge which they possess in 
the treatment of the conditions of fever. 

This should be taken as we intend it to be taken. 
We say that for the finding out of any of the causes of the fever, 
these investigations are of no value whatever. They do not teach 



FEVER. 217 

us what causes the fever and the parties who have made tins study 
theirs, do not consider what is the cause of the fever, but they are 
continnually thinking and stating that some germ or some micro — 
organism has gone into the body and causes fever. This is an 
error. 

The filth may always precede the eifort of the vital force to expel 
these filthy materials but the filth could never become the acts of the 
body which is acting to throw off these atoms of filth, no matter 
where they come from. 

While we assert these investigations are mystifying and useless 
as to showing us the causes of fever, yet we concede they are use- 
ful, (and because of this fact, we have introduced them) as showing 
that in all these outbreaks of fever, there was an amount of filth 
taken into the system before the effort to get' rid of this filth, 
commenced. 

In other words, the record shows that in all these cases there 
was a decided increase of filth in the body before the fever was 
present. 

Does this fact prove the existence of fever as coming from the 
filth? 

We think it does not prove any such thing. 

Suppose you should go to an ant hill and poke a stick about in 
that ant's nest. 

Would it be long before the ants would be crawling out and 
lighting on the stick and looking after everything within a small 
radius of that ant hill? 

Would the stick make the ants come out? 

Or, would it not be the life power in the ants which would lead 
out those ants to investigate what foreign body that was destin- 
ing their home? The stick would not make the ants come out 
if you should place the stick \ in a bucket of water; because it is 
unlikely that an ant's nest would be found in a bucket of water. 
The stick provoked the ants and they were in evidence. 

So in the case of a fever. 

The foul material could not cause any fever if there was no life 
power in the body. 

But when the life power is in the body, then there is something 
which produces all of the sympoms which we have been consider- 
ing -and we have a fever. 

We desire to have the reader observe that, in all the old school 
teaching — in their text books — in everything on which the}- can 
influence in any way, they deny that there is any such thing as 
the Vital Force. And in one instance, vis: — Landois and Sterl- 



218 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

ings 1 Human Physiology, the statement is made after this manner: 

' 'There is no such force in the body as a pecular force called 
vital." Flint's Physiology tells much the same thing and gives 
the k 'elements " by which all these actions are to be accounted for. 

Upon this point, we desire to have every reader well informed. 

If there is do such thing as Vital Force, then this foul water 
made the fever. 

But, if in all these case, we find that the filth came first and 
then this force in the body made the effort to get rid of the filth, 
we have found out what caused the Fever — after— there was a 
provoking cause in the body. 

Every denial made by the old school that there is no such thing 
as Vital Force throws them into the uttermost darkness of 
thought. No one can reason on events unless they have the un- 
derstanding of the cause of events and what causes them. No- 
thing happens of itself. If we understand this in full, and if we 
have learned what we may expect from this Life Force in the 
body, then we are ready to read to the end of the chapter. 

The histories of these outbreaks are useful as showing, that in 
these cases, there was an increase of filth in the body from outside 
sources. 

But the filth did not make the symptoms which we see in any 
case of fever. 

The life power, or the vital force made these symptoms. 

Not vile water : the germ in milk; nor the vile smells. These 
records are also useful as showing that the viler and the more fil- 
thy the place the sooner the effort was made by the vital force to 
expel these poisonous foreign bodies. 

These records are useful to show us what occurred : but they 
show us nothing as to the cause of fever; which is always, under 
all circumstances, the action of the vital force. 

It is because of the want of thought and the dishonest practices 
of the old school in these investigations and their persistent con- 
tinuations in denying the existence of a vital force in the bod}% 
that impels us to continue in' our assertions that this school is 
cursed with blindness by the Almighty God. 

Sorry? Yes we are sorry. 

We are sorry to say this. 

But still, we thank God that we have been placed in the furnace 
of affliction until we have learned what fever really is. 

We think we can explain this to you in a very few words and you 
should readily understand it. 

But if you cannot understand after we have explained what the 



FEVER. 219 

fever is, then we shall have to go over it again and tell you in many 
different ways, so you will really understand and when you once 
fully comprehend the term, fever, then you will also see, that 
what we have said the allopaths being actually cursed with 
blindness, is only half true. 

They are cursed by the Almighty God and the Great God has set 
the curse in their houses so they will have it in their houses, sleep- 
ing and waking and by and bye they will be consumed by this 
cursed system of lies. 

What this fever is not caused by. 

It is never caused by the water. 
This fever could never be caused by some germ. 

It could never be caused by smells. 

There could never be anything carried' by any one's clothing 
which could be sent from one part of this nation to the other and 
carry the germs of fever. (Although, we acknowledge filth of all 
kinds can be carried by persons and in clothing.) 

All this is impossible and the sooner you get these ideas out of 
your head the safer you will be to trust with cases of fever, and 
the very sooner you can take any cases of fever and cure them. 

What is this fever? 

Not alone the typhoid fever, but every other kind of fever which 
is on the face of the earth. What is fever? 

We will put this in a small space at first and then explain it so 
your mind can catch the ideas. 

We assert to you, that all fevers are only efforts of 
the vital force, which are being made in the body, to 
throw off obstructions which are offensive to the body. 

In other words, this fever is the effort, of which we perceive 
the results. 

It is not the foul water which raises the pulse to 120. 

It is the vital force. 

The vital force which makes the effort. 

The foul smell could never raise the temperature. 

The vital force will do this but the smell cannot do it. 

You cannot think that what these people said about the milk 
coming into the body would cause the body to go dry and gradual- 
ly be thirsty. No. But you will hear some one say., "It is 
germs in the milk." 

Ah, but the germs could never exist if there were nothing to 
live and breed in. 

They had a body to exist in and you might pour all the milk and 



220 DMOESTIC PRACTICE, 

place all the germs in the -world in the dead body and you could 
never cause the fever to rise. 

Why not? Because that fever is something which has its base 
in the body and this rise of fever and this series of results which 
are called "symptoms," are only evidences that the vital force in 
the body is causing all of these actions and that when the vital 
force does not cause these symptoms either there is no fever or 
the body is dead. 

When the body is dead there is no vital force in it. 

It is a dead body. 

When you think of all this and get these truths in your mind, 
you will then think that all this bewildering evidence is good for 
nothing. 

So we tell you. 

All the things we have quoted are worth absolutely nothing and 
the more of this evidence one has, the worse he is off. 

Still, all this evidence is good in a way if we can only truly un- 
derstand the facts which they have presented. 

All the facts. 

The facts that what they called typhoid fever existed at certain 
stages and at certain places after a series of other facts. 

We pause, when we assert that every thing which has been 
written by allopathy about fever is all wrong. 

But, we have to do it. 

We not only assert that all these sayings about fever are all 
wrong, but that when one gets this knowledge in their heads, they 
have a lot of knowledge which is no good to them. We have to 
think of this, so we can know what to do and if we shall not know 
what to do then we shall be as ignorant as all of these men who 
have wasted so much time on this study. 

The fever is caused by the living matter in the body. 

You should understand that this living matter is not the agent. 
It is the Force that dwells in matter that makes it living matter. 
And this Force does the acting, through the agencies of matter 
which is outside af this Force. The Force dwells inside of the 
Atom. And, this Force adds to the Atoms, if there is nourishment 
enough. 

If, there is no force, there is no action. The Force makes the 
action and the Action, in cases where there is filth, is to act in 
such a manner as to carry off, or throw off, the filth from the body. 

While this filth is being thrown off by tho Vital Force, we see 
the increased pulse, the fever and we see the rise of temperature 
and we are sure there is fever. This fever is the effort of the Vi- 



FEVER. 221 

tal Force and the force makes the fever to carry off some of the 
filth materials in the body. 

The fever is the effort which is being made by this living force 
to drive out something which is in the body, and which should not 
be there. 

Without this vital force we should have a dead body. 

With this vital force, we have what may be called exhibitions of 
the strength of the vital force. 

The more the vital force, the greater the fever. 

It is not the highest fever which we fear ; it is the fact that the 
fever goes down and stops and leaves these obstructions in the 
body and if this should be the case, the patient dies. Not that the 
fever would cause death. It does not. Obstructions and poisons 
cause death. 

The allopaths do not use the word "dies." They use the other 
words which are softer and say that the patient "Succumbs." 

Or, the fools say he "asphyxiates." 

Or, they will say he dies "from heart failure." 

We do not care much what they say, only so we can teach you 
how to care for any case of fever in the world. 

The fever never could, never did and never will make any one 
to "succumb." Or to die. 

The fever never causes any one's death. Never. 

It is never the fever which causes anything which is seen and 
called symptoms. 

The vital force causes all these symptoms and these symptoms, 
when they are found together, are called "fever." 

The fever never harms any one. 

It is not the fever which acts. 

The vital force acts. 

Fever is only the effort of the vital force. 

The germs cannot act. Even if the germs were in the body and 
had eaten up the intestines, they could not cause anything in the 
way we see the body apparently act, after "the fever comes." 

It is not the "fever," we desire to be rid of. 

That is, if we know what we actually wish. 

We want that body to be clear of all obstructions in the shape of 
germs, filth, foul water, vileness of every kind and then we shall 
have no fears of a fever. 

There will be no fever. 

The fever could not come into any of the bodies which jvere 
clean; no matter how many germs could be carried there. 

As soon as the body is clean, then we shall have no effort and 



222 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

never have any "fever." That is. never until the body becomes 
dirty again and then we shall have the effort again and when we 
see the effort we say "fever." 

Fever never comes to a clean body. 

Why: Because that body which is clean is never in any need to 
have the effort to cast off some obstruction from the body. 

When the body has something which is in the body and should 
not be in that body, then the time is at hand when the vital force 
which is in the body is going to make an effort and when that effort 
is made then we call that effort "fever." 

It is the vital force which makes the effort to get rid of the dirt 
and this dirt once out from the body, then the effort will cease to 
be made and when the effort ceases to be made then we say there 
is no fever. The fever is gone. 

Has the fever really departed? 

There was an effort of the vital force and this effort is not being 
made after the body becomes clean. 

But was there any thing in the body that went away? We say 
there was nothing in the shape of a thing — a fever which ever 
went away ; 

What changed the body and showed the difference in A "fever 
and in "NO FEVER," was in the presence of the action of the vital 
force and in absence of the visible action of vital force. 

There are two ways of stopping this manifestation of the vital 
force. 

One is by killing the man or woman who has the fever. 

This is the allopathic method. 

They kill the body or rather they drive away the vital force in 
that body then they say, u we have reduced the fever." 

What stupidity. 

You will think there could not exist any such stupidity on earth. 

Oh, but we have just quoted to you the stupidity from books of 
their own which costs us lots of money and one cannot go back on 
this overwhelming amount of evidence which is seen every day all 
over the world enacted by the doctors of this cursed of God school. 

They declare that fever is something. 

They wish to reduce it. 

But they do not a thing to the fever although the effort is not so 
plainly seen as it was before. 

They have irritated and driven off the vital force and then they 
exult like the pack of unthinking creatures that they are. 

The other way we have this "fever" stop, is to assist in cleans- 
ing the body of its vileness and when this body is cleansed of its 



FEVER. 223 

vileness then we will have no effort of the body and the effort not 

being made we shall have no fever. 

This should be plain. 

Can we make it yet plainer V 

When }X)u get a splinter in the foot, there comes a redness in 
the place where the splinter is and there is said to be a fever in 
this place. 

We call it a fever. 

It is red. 

It will swell. 

It will be angry and feel sore to the touch. 

There are two ways of destroying this fever from the presence 
of the offending splinter. 

One is to cut the foot off. 

Then this foot would be cold and the "fever would be reduced." 

This is the allopathic way. 

Kill the foot. Cut it off. 

Then the fever in the foot will be destroyed. 

Then they will have reduced the fever when the foot is cut off. 

This is allopathy. 

This is homoepathy. 

Cut off the foot to reduce the fever. 

This the way with every one who tries to "reduce the fever" 
with Aconite or with Belladonna, or with any other poison agent 
as Gelsemium, Anti-f ebrine, Anti-pyrine and all such poisonous 
agents. 

They reduce the fever in the foot by cutting off the foot. 

They reduce the fever in the body by giving some agent which 
poisons and drives off the vital force and then they say, after they 
have driven off the life power in the body, killed so much that it 
cannot do any more — cannot make any effort — then they say — u we 
have reduced the fever." 

Yes — cutting off the foot is one way to reduce the fever in the 
foot which comes up and shows itself by redness heat — pain and 
swelling, after the foreign body, the splinter is in the foot. 

Is this right? 

No. You will say to do something else. 

What is it? 

Take the splinter out of the foot and when the splinter is out of 
the foot we shall have all the other symptoms go away. There 
will be no fever in the foot. 

When the splinter is out from the foot we shall have no fever in 
the foot. 



224 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Would you not think this was the right and the only way to do 
and have good sense about this splinter and about the fever in the 
foot? 

There is something in the body which the vital force desires to 
have out from the body and the body is making an effort to have 
this something which we have called obstructions and which might 
come from ten thousand things — foul air; foul waters; smells; any 
thing which causes the body to have something inside of it which 
are obstructions; even germs (although we assert that if the body 
is clean there can be no germs existing in the body. This will be 
plainer to you further on) and if these obstructions are cleared 
out from the body then the body will not make any effort and there 
will be no fever in the body. 

Is this plain to you? 

You would never have the pain; the heat; the swelling and the 
redness if the splinter had never been in the foot. 

Neither could there be a particle of fever in the body, if there 
were ever so many splinters, if the body did not have this Vital 
Force to make an effort to get rid of the splinter. But, if the 
body has this Force inside of it and the splinter is offensive to this 
Vital Force, this Vital Force makes the effort to become rid of the 
splinter and then and there we have this effort of the Vital Force 
and this effort or the result of this effort is called Fever. No mat- 
ter what the provoking cause may be, splinter, filth from milk, 
from drinking water, or from smells, or from any thing, the Vital 
Force makes the effort and always does make it and not germs nor 
any thing else other than this Vital Force. By once understand- 
ing this series of facts, you have the cause of fever. 

When you take this splinter out from the foot, then all these 
symptoms are gone and you are happy. Your fever is gone from 
the foot. 

In the case of the typhoid fever patient, when you have cleansed 
the body, you will have an abatement of all symptoms of fever and 
the fever will be gone. 

You do not desire to "reduce the fever," if you know what you 
are about. 

You want to take the splinter from the foot. 

Think — think — think — of this matter as it is and become super- 
ior to all the doctors on earth. Can you not rise above these allo- 
pathic followers of the negro Nimrod? Why should you worship 
a negro? 

Oh, how we could talk about this. 



FEVER. 225 

Do you think we are trying' to educate any of these doctors? 
Not one. 

Only the children and servants of God will have this knowledge. 

We hrmly believe this and now you are thinking of learning of 
this knowledge and this knowledge will set you free. 

If you will take it. 

This knowledge which is not in the books and is no where — ap- 
parently on the earth. 

What is fever? Fever is an effort of the vital force in the body 
to send out — to throw out; to excrete; to be rid of ; to expel or to 
cast out from the body, some materials which are now in the body 
and which offending materials are in themselves too much for the 
vital force to manage without great effort, and when this effort is 
made, then we have certain symptoms— such as chills, heat, diar- 
rhea, headache, hot skin, flush on the skin, dry mouth, great thirst, 
a breaking out of an eruption on the skin; and many other symp- 
toms which go to show that something is in the body which should 
come out from the body. 

If we have sense we should assist in having the body in a condi- 
tion to expel that somethin g out from the body. 

If we do not have any more sense than those writers whom we 
have quoted to you, then we shall desire to kill the body with 
anti-pyrine — anti-febrine — with Aconite ; with Belladonna and with 
Gelsemium or some other deadly poisonous agents which will 
drive away the vital force and leave us with a dead body. 

Can you see through this ? It should be so plain that any one 
who lives on this earth should never be able to rattle you out of it. 

The fever is your friend. 

The fever is an effort to get rid of some thing which is in the 
body and should be out of the body. 

You can assist this body to be rid of this vile material whether 
this material is a splinter, or some dirt, some vile water or some 
smells or some insensible perspiration or some retained secretion. 
Any or all of them. 

When we see through this, then we are at liberty to go on and 
cure every case of fever that is not already struck with death. 

But if we think with these allopaths — that a germ causes the 
fever — that water causes the fever — that contagion causes the di- 
sease — any or all, or, if you have an idea that fever is some 
demon — some strange thing which has come to visit you — or some 
evil spirit which "is going round" or — some living animal which 
you can kill by giving some poison into the body — and if you think 
that some peculiar kind of bug has entered into you, or, into one 



226 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

of your friends or one of your children — then we say that you are 
more ignorant than we take you to be. If you think that this fever 
has been brought to you from some place and has some entity and 
some life in it, as many of the scientists think or say they think, 
of what the}^ call disease, (which is one of the most false doctrines 
which ever entered into the heart of man,) then we shall be at sea 
and lost as to the power, or as to having the knowledge, to do any 
thing for the sick one who is at our mercy. 

If we can see the truth then we have the power of helping our 
case at once. 

If we think of killing the germs in the intestines and we wish 
to do as the foolish ones who called allopathic doctors, then we 
shall give some Aconite or Belladonna and some Gelsemium and 
some Iodine and we shall be doing the same thing as if we cut off 
the foot to get rid of the splinter. 

We should have better sense and we should see to it that we 
have good sense before we undertake anything which belongs to 
some wise and loving friend to do and not to do the work of some 
"butcher or some ignoramus of a Poison Doctor. 

Oh, much we know, if we can save every case of typhoid fever. 

We assert to you truthfully that from 1861 to 1886 the writer 
never lost a case of typhoid fever. 

It is true, that during a portion of that time we did not actively 
practice; but there was always a case or two on our hand, and these 
cases of typhoid always recovered. We had the causes in our heads 
and we allowed nothing to go into those bodies of typhoid fever pa- 
tients, which would in any manner injure the life power of the pa- 
tient in case that body had been in perfect health. 

Since that }^ear many have been lost, because the writer could 
not attend to them personally and because he trusted to some one 
else to look after the details of cleansing the body as it should be 
cleansed. 

Possibly you are not yet satisfied with what you think are the 
causes of fever. 

We assure you the cause of fever is always and forever the vital 
force and alone the vital force. 

The obstructions which the vital force is endeavoring to get out 
from the body ma} T be of many kinds and when these obstructions 
show themselves in the first place then we have an opportunity at 
once to assist the body and to get rid of these obstructions and 
then we have "broken up" or "aborted" the "typhoid fever." 

Can we do this? 



FEVER. 227 

We assure you it can be done as easily as to let it run alon<^ and 
"have a "run 1 ' of fever. In fact far more easily. 

There is no more need of having a "run of fever" then there is 
need of having the foot cut off to get rid of the pain and fever in 
the foot when the splinter is in the foot. Nor, is there any need 
of poisoning the body to "reduce the fever." 

Every time there is any fever in the body, there are some ob- 
structions in the body that the vital force is trying to get out. 

Every time there is any thing like typhoid fever we have a cer- 
tain set of symptoms in the body which show that the obstructions 
are in the skin; in the liver; in the bowels; (and these obstructions 
are not germs until the intestines are already diseased and then 
somewhat putrefied, for it would be impossible for any set of 
germs to obtain a lodgement when the intestines were in good order) 
and all over the body. 

When these doctors say the blood changes commence in about 
two weeks they are right in a wa}^. 

But can we tell what causes these blood changes? 

What makes these changes? What causes the blood to "change?" 

Why is it that these blood corpuscles should have to change? 

We are now coming to something* which the books will tell us 
nothing about and possibly we may have to go somewhat slowly 
until we have all the ideas in the head. 

Why should there be "changes" in the blood after the typhoid 
fever has been on about two weeks? 

This time is what the doctors call "The period of incubation. " 

The fever cannot incubate. 

The fever is caused by the vital force. It is never something 
that hatches in itself, or, that anything else hatches. 

When the splinter is in the foot, what "incubates?" 

Nothing incubates. Nothing hatches. Nothing grows. 

There comes pain, heat, redness, swelling. Do these constitute 
a fever? The pulse is raised and the temperature is higher in the 
foot. There is a fever in the foot. 

Does anything "incubate?" Nothing. 

The incubation theory about fever is a fraud. There is nothing 
in it. 

But it is a fact that the splinter will become a provoking cause 
if it stays there in the foot, of a still more persistent effort of the 
vital force, and when this vital force has thrown out all the dead 
corpuscles then we see there is some "pus" there, and then, if we 
wait long enough, the vital force will allow the chemical force to 
do its work and we may see the dead corpuscles "rot" or putrefy 



228 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

or come away from around this ''splinter" and it will be thrown 
out from the foot. 

The vital force will affect this, if it has a chance. 

What makes the changes of blood which these fools call "blood 
changes." 

They are caused by something. 

Are you really all ready? Are you thinking? 

These changes which are called "blood changes" are the changes 
from life to death. 

Sure. When the blood corpuscles are in the body and have no 
drink, they shrink. They shrink for want of water. Then they may 
die. 

Ask the physiologies. 

When there is not sufficient water in the s} r stem the body 
shrinks. 

The body shrinks in typhoid fever because there is not water 
enough in the body. And this is the reason why the blood corpus- 
cles die and when they are dead blood corpuscles in the blood — 
among the live blood then we know there are blood changes. 

Why should they die? 

The blood corpuscles die because they are poisoned by reason of 
the presence of some poison in the system or something in that 
body which is no good for the life or power to exist on. 

Is this plain to you. 

When the blood corpuscles are in good order and are properly fed 
there can not be any death of the blood corpuscles except from 
death or from some exhaustion and sometimes these corpuscles 
may go into some other tissue. So they tell us. Or. from old age 
they die. 

But of themselves, they would not die if they were properly tak- 
en care of. 

When they are not taken care of, they may die. 

Then comes these changes which the doctors "attribute to 
fever." 

They have nothing to do with the fever. 

Fever is an effort. 

An effort of the vital force, through the corpuscles, through the 
nerves and all the rest of the body as well as the brain, to send 
away materials which are in the body and offensive to the body. 

Fever could and would not change the blood corpuscles. 

The effort of the vital force would be to save the corpuscles that 
are dying and dead. 

Why do they die? 



FEVER. 229 

They die because they are not nourished. 

Because they have nothing to live on. 

Corpuscles will cease to exist in the body if strychnine is placed 
in the body. 

If you take corpuscles and chill them while they are inside the 
body, they will die. 

You can drive the breath from the body and the corpuscles will 
die. 

When you prevent the lungs from having pure air the corpuscles 
will die, sure. 

The natives of France, when they wish to commit suicide, burn 
charcoal in the room and this shuts off the good air and makes the 
carbonic acid g'as go into the lung's and the corpuscles die. 

Then the heart stops beating and the next thing is the coroner 
and jury to say where and when and how they died. 

But the corpuscles are dead. Dead to stay dead. 

So, when there are obstructions in the body, and the blood cor- 
puscles are no longer nourished, then they are starved for food, 
starved for water and famished in lots of places for want of pure 
air and other things which we will speak of later, and then these 
blood corpuscles die and when they are dead then these fellows say, 
"blood changes due to the fever." 

They are mistaken. 

The blood changes because they are starved or illy nourished. 

The corpuscles die because they do not have enough to eat or to 
drink but the "fever" which is the vital force does not cause the 
blood changes. 

It is the condition of the body, in respect to being nourished or 
something else which causes the corpuscles to die. 

When they die, they do not leave the body ; but they remain in 
the body to clog up the rest of the blood current. 

Then we have some of these blood corpuscles dead and some 
living corpuscles in the great blood stream. 

Thus we have "changes in the blood." 

When there is no water allowed or when impure water is sent to 
the starving blood corpuscles, then we would naturally expect the 
corpuscles to die. 

This is often the case in many instances of typhoid fever and 
this starving the patient for want of water would be another cause 
of "changes of the blood." 

But the greatest cause of changes of the blood might come be- 
cause the blood corpuscles could have been killed because of the 



230 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

foul smells and the retained secretions and materials could be kept 
in the body. 

Let us explain this to you. 
A man or woman does not wash daily. 

The amount of excretions which should pass from the body is 
about forty-five ounces from a healthy man or woman if they are 
in good health and weigh about one hundred and fifty pounds. 

We might suppose a man would excrete something like twenty 
ounces each day if he is in good condition. 

This is the amount of excretion from the skin; beside the excre- 
tion from the lungs, bowels and kidneys. 

As he has not washed the body as often as he should, there have 
been retained ten ounces each day which should have passed off 
through the skin. 

The material should have gone off through the skin, but as the 
pores of the skin were not open, then this old and worn out mate- 
rial would be kept in the system to poison the blood. 

A part of this amount would be sent to the blood stream which 

would go out through the water from the kidneys and the bladder. 

A part of this old stuff might pass through the system and some 

of it come out through the lungs, in the shape of a bad breath. 

Another part could be sent off through the bowels. 

Thus each day there could be something of this ten ounces 
which might be sent off through other channels of the body. 

But let us think that all of this might not have passed off and 
that in this case, there were each day, something like three 
ounces which were retained in the system. The body would have, 
actually three ounces which would be worn out material and would 
be three ounces too much. Three ounces kept in the body. 
All right. 

At the expiration of ten days we would have thirty ounces and 
in thirty days we would have ninety ounces of useless matter in 
the system. 

Where would } t ou think this useless matter would be sent? 
Would you not think that much of this ninety ounces might be 
sent to line the intestines and that the vital force would make an 
effort to have this great and increasing amount of old material 
sent off through the bowels? 
Now think a moment. 

Here is some material which should be sent off through the skin 
and yet has been kept in the body for some time and may have 
been sent on to the inner sides of the bowels and is now lining the 
mucous surface of the intestines. 



FEVER. 231 

In other words, there may be an amount of material which should 
have passed off as effete and worn material through the skin long 
and merry ago, but which has been retained and is now in the 
whole bod}^, but some of it is in the intestinal canal, and this stuff 
being where the air and food can reach it, (as the food is not wholly 
digested,) ferments or becomes putrefied and thus we have a mass 
of putrefied matter in the body. 

Then, we do not have to g*o any where to find germs. 

You can look in almost aii} T authority and find out that the intes- 
tines can be filled with germ life, even while in health. 

When you have made a fair calculation of the amounts of mate- 
rials which should have passed off through the bowels and which 
should have been outside of the body, instead of being in that 
body, we do not think }^ou will have to go to the soils — or to a 
"specific germ" and to outside causes for having much putrefied 
matter in the body and when this putrefied matter is set loose 
from an}^ cause whatever, then we shall have the intestines 
diseased and we shall have all the germs needed to produce lesions 
in the bowels without recourse to the '"contagiousness of typhoid 
fever." 

We ask of you, why should you think of any outside causes when 
there are plenty of causes for germs at home? In the intestines 
of the great unwashed. 

It never should be necessary to have any • -previous" case of 
typhoid if we only could look at the conditions of the blood of the 
great and unthinking ''unwashed." And this includes a very 
great multitude. 

Think of the condition of the blood which has never been cleansed 
daily. 

Think of these intestines which have not any cleansing from one 
month to another. 

Think of the skin which in many cases, is so bad that the owner 
of that skin will not wash it from one month to another. 

You will agree, if you would take time to consider, that this 
must be a filthy body which is seldom washed all over when that 
skin should have a bath every day. 

You will acknowledge that when a body is filled with undigested 
food and is also filled with food which is unfit for the body, although 
it may not show every day, yet, after a time, there will be an effort 
of nature, or, the vital force, to overcome that condition and when 
there is a concerted action of the vital force; all along the line, then 
you will see this effort raise the temperature — quicken the pulse: 
make the diarrhea come; send messages to the head, then we have 



232 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the headache, and when the skin is dry from lack of moisture then 
we will have a dry and husky skin — a skin which will be hard to 
sweat, and the tongue will be dry and turn brownish or blackish, 
because there is no moisture in it, and because there are putrefac- 
tive matters which are showing themselves on the tongue. 

We say — when we have considered all these things and symp- 
toms — all of which we may account for, by the plainest and simp- 
lest of the reasoning faculties and they are equal to mathematical 
rules, then we ask, should we need to have to study all about the 
water supply or some germs to account for all of these symptoms 
in these cases of typhoid fever? 

Not at all. We can consider the conditions and we have all the 
explanations we may need to have. 

What then should we do with all of the facts which have been so 
assiduously collected from so many different sources? 

We will answer this for you. This has occupied our mind. 
These chaps formerly dazzled us. 

We do not hesitate to purchase every allopathic text book. 

Why? Are they any good? 

As medical books, we say, they are no good in the world. 

But as retailers of facts in a certain light, they may be all right. 

But, this mass of knowledge is of the utmost use in teaching 
every man what precedes or goes before these cases of Typhoid 
Fever and in this knowledge, when we have it, we can see where 
we can prevent our little ones from having any disease like fever 
by keeping them away from these conditions which have preceded 
all cases of Typhoid. 

When we reason this way it will not be thought too much that 
we introduce to you the authorities (so-called) of the world. 
Authorities of all civilization. 

And, when you have these cases in your mind and see other 
cases, there need not be a moments' hesitation when you come to the 
bedside of one suffering from any condition of fever. You will 
remember these cases from Europe and all over the world and you 
will be sure that something — some condition of the body — and 
some outside contamination has gone before you with this case of 
fever and that you are only seeing the ending — the result of the 
conditions through which this fevered body passed before you see 
it laid down with a "Fever." 

No germs brought it to the bed of Fever. But, filth of one kind 
or of another has been and is now in this fevered body and nature 
or the Vital Force is making this effort and we see the effort and 
call this effort — Fever. And we are right. We are sure that we 



FEVER. 233 

know what to do when we have have one of these cases on our 
hands. 

We will not have to fight the "Special Dispensation of Provi- 
dence;" nor do we have to fight any germs; nor any "auto-infec- 
tion. But, we know that we have a body that inhaled, imbibed, 
or, absorbed filth and we have to go to work and get rid of this filth 
that is in the body. Before we can get the body restored to its 
natural state. And then the fever will be gone away. 

In this manner all of these extracts are of the utmost use in 
teaching us what others have gone through with these conditions, 
even if all their suppositions as to the causes are erroneous. 

Tbey have the typhoid fever germ down to a fine dot. 

Because they have this germ all pictured out, shall we believe 
this germ ever causes u fever?" 

Oh no. 

The germ causes nothing. 

The germ is sequel or a following — a result of this filth being in 
the body. 

When this filth is in the body — no matter where it may come from 
— then we know the vital force will make an effort by and bye to 
overcome that filth and get it from the body and when this is be- 
ing' done we shall have the elevated temperature — the quickene*d 
pulse and the dry skin which denotes fever and when the diarrhea 
is presented and the headache and other thing's, we will not have 
to account for that fever only by the most natural means. 

But the fever — is not this fever caused b} T something else than 
the vital force? 

We say NO. Never any fever without the action of the vital force 
and if there is no vital force there is never any fever. 

The fever is always and forever the action of the vital force and 
without the vital force there is never any fever. 

The fever never kills. 

It is the filth which makes a condition which kills. 

It is the poison and the foolish medicine which kills. 

Fever patients would, as a rule, get well sooner without the 
doctor than they would with the attendance of the doctor. 

We tell you this frankly. 

When the fool of a doctor tells yon he can "reduce a fever with 
Aconite" he could say also, "I can cut a throat with a knife." 

It would be as humane a saying and as sensible a proceeding. 

The fever is the effort of the body or the effort of the vital force 
and the "fever" should never be reduced. 

We should cleanse the body by pure air and pure water and 



234 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

then we will oot have any effort of the vital force and there will 
not be any fever. 

This so far should be plain to you. 

Can we harmonize all the stories which these allopaths tell of the 
cause of the water supply and of the cases of all of their ••fever** 
outbreaks? 

If we cannot take all of their testimonies and make them fit into 
our statements then we should not think we could do any thing 
with this vital force theory of fever. 

But we can. 

All fevers are from the vital force, which is irritated, provoked 
and disturbed by the foreign materials which are in the body and 
and when the vital force makes the efforts to have that filth out of 
the body, then we have the fever. 

We do not have any fever until nature makes the effort. 

The body may be growing gradually dirty and may be slowly 
filling up and all this filth may go to some spot in the leg. ankle or 
any where and we have a running sore on the skin or. on the ankle 
or some where else. 

Or. this filth might find some place about the hip and we could 
have a hip disease. 

Or, we could have a chronic diarrhea so as to carry' off the most 
of this vile material and then we should not have the effort of the 
vital force at once all over the body and of course while we had a 
chronic diarrhea we should not expect to have a typhoid fever. 

And we so find it. 

In the cases of rheumatism, then we see that there is great ache 
in some parts of the body and the muscles are swelled up and we 
may have a case of "acute rhematism. " 

This might be seen and the attack of typhoid fever be passed off 
in that manner. 

Or, we could have these intestines so dreadfully filthy that 
every time the peristaltic motion was thoroughly set up we should 
see a convulsion and then we might say. "oh, what a bad case of 
epilepsy." 

When this stuff which we have described as coming from the 
skin and from filthy intestines is sent on the nerves and the nerves 
are disturbed, then we can have a case of chorea, or as they call it 
"St. Vitus Dance." 

In all these cases it is not the filth and other effete materials 
which cause the manifestation, but the vital force which causes 
manifestation and the old and filthy materials are the only provok- 



FEVER. 235 

ing causes which irritate the vital force to act in this energetic 
manner. 

Do }^ou see through this? 

This is easy to see through. 

We tell you that the vital force never acts in this energetic and 
feverish manner except in its desire to cleanse the body. 

It is the action of the vital force which shows all the phenomena 
of the living body. 

The germs do not do it. 

Foul water and foul air can never show themselves in the body. 

But, they can poison the blood corpuscles and thus irritate the 
vital force and this vital force will make certain efforts to run the 
old stuff out of the body by one channel or another and then we see 
what are called "manifestations of disease." 

But this is a wrong word. 

There is no such thing as "manifestation of disease." 

It is the manifestation of the vital force which we see and noth- 
ing else. 

We see the diarrhea. What makes the diarrhea? 

The diarrhea cames as a result of the effort of the vital force to 
clean the body and is present because the life power in the body is 
trying to send out some old material in the intestines. 

This would be seen as easy as not, if you would think a bit. 

When }^ou have the pain of rheumatism, — then you have pain 
from some portion of the body telling you that you have some 
dead blood corpuscles or filth at that point which should be cleaned 
out and that unless you will assist in cleaning out this portion of 
the body you will have these continuous messages and you will 
call these continuous messages — pain. 

When you have cleansed those muscles by means of baths you 
will not have any more messages and all the pains will be gone. 

When you have cases of Diphtheria you only see nature, or, the 
vital force trying to get rid of filth and fats and dead blood cor- 
puscles which should have been passed off some other way, but 
having come to the throat are becoming putrefied and will be so 
putrefied that you will lose the case if you do not know enough to 
assist nature to carry off that material before it putrefies and 
passes down into the lungs and heart. 

Possibly, with all this argument, you might not be able to see 
through these efforts of the vital force and if you still cannot see 
these efforts of the vital force, or if you will not think of the vital 
force then would you think of the results of the splinter being in 
the foot? Or, in the hand? And think of what happens? 



236 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Do you think the splinter makes the swelling? 

Does the splinter cause the pain ? 

Can you think that the splinter causes any message to go to your 
brain ? 

Is the splinter endowed with life, that it should make your flesh 
to swell ? To grow red ? To be painful ? 

You know better. 

If you think there is any action in a splinter, go into some woods 
and look at trees that would make thousands of those splinters. 

Will they do you any hurt? 

Oh no. 

They are harmless. 

But let some one place one of those splinters — not to say any 
thing about a thousand of those splinters — place one of them in 
your cheek and see how you will squirm and cry out for some 
chloroform while the doctor comes and cuts out that offending 
piece of wood. 

Does the splinter do anything? 

Not one thing. 

It can do nothing. 

It has no life. 

A dog could bite you and when the bite was over, you would 
still have the pain of the bite. 

The dog is gone home to its unthinking owner. 

But that bite is on your leg and you say you are having some 
pain. 

The dog is not hurting you now. Is he? 

No. The dog is not touching you now. 

But you say the bite hurts. 

Could you explain this? 

The bite hurts. 

Does the bite hurt? Really? 

No. This is not correct. 

The bite is there. 

There is a place where the teeth went in and you could kill the 
dog. 

Possibly you did kill the dog. Yet the bite is there all right. 

Why? 

Because there is some place in the skin or in the muscles which 
have been injured and at that place the nerves are sending you up 
messages to your brain, that there is something which is wrong* 
at that place and that you need to assist that place to get it in 



FEVER. 237 

good condition. There is some obstruction to the circulation at 
that point. 

Can you see through this? 

The biting- of the dog's teeth are no longer there and yet the 
place aches. 

Why? Because there has been some injury to those muscles and 
to those nerves and you are constantly being reminded that you 
should assist those nerves in covering themselves up. 

When you soak all that place in warm water and the wound 
closes up and will be closed up by means of the work of the vital 
force and not from anything you do, although you may assist the 
vital force by soaking all the old material from that place— and you 
can assist the vital force by having all of the skin clean and by tak- 
ing away, by sucking it out, or by soaking it in warm water — I say 
you can assist the vital force by having all the parts cleansed and 
then your aches will be gone away. 

Why? Because the vital force will not be sending you any useless 
messages when there is no need of it. 

Can this be plainer to you? 

When the dog's teeth were gone, then you still had some feeling 
there, and you said "it aches." 

Why could it ache when the teeth of the dog were taken away? 

Because there was an injury to the muscles and to the nerves 
and to the skin, and this vital force kept telling you there was 
something which was wrong in that place and that message was a 
source of ache to you. Some obstruction. 

If the ache is there, WHY is the ache there? 

The ache is the message and is from the vital force transferring 
the knowledge to your brain, that some thing is wrong at that place. 

This message is something which you call pain. 

Never since the world began and the morning stars first sang 
together, did snij one ever explain what pain is. Do you understand 
what pain is? Or an ache? 

A pain is a message being transmitted by the sentient part of 
the body, by means of the vital force-to another part of the body — 
that informs you — the intelligence of the mind — the soul — that 
something is obstructing the operations of the vital force, or, the 
intelligence that governs the body. 

Pain is a message from one part of the body up to you — who are 
dwelling in this body — you who dwell in this house of clay — that 
at the place where the pain comes from, that there is some obstruc- 
tion to the operations of the vital force, or to the governing force 



238 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

of the body. If you can understand this and think it out. you can 
take charge of the medical part of your family. 

If. like the unthinking and ignorant allopath, you think that it is 
your duty to "relieve pain" you will like the other medical doctors 
— become a butcher. A killer. You do not want to relieve the 
pain, but you should know how to take away or assist the V. F. to 
take away the provoking cause of the pain. 

When the provoking cause is taken away, then there will not be 
any pain because there will be nothing to send any message for. 

Consider, that when the •"fever" is on. there are a thousand 
messages to the brain that something is the matter in the liver and 
one has a dreadful headache. 

There is nothing especially the matter with the head, but when 
the head aches you may be sure that there is something the matter 
with the liver. 

When the liver is clogged then you may be sure there will be a 
headache. 

When the back aches, then you may be sure there will be some- 
thing the matter with the kidneys. Or. with the bowels. 

Do you think of all the aches and the pains which are in the body 
as being simply messages from some part of that body to the brain 
so that you can know there is something wrong in the body? 

The pain is not a Thing. It is a message. 

It is a message which is sent by the vital force so that you may 
know what is going on in every part of the body. 

The bite or the splinter are not pains. The pains are not the 
splinters nor are the messages, bites. 

Neither is the fever a thing. The baccilli are not the fever. 

The fever is the effort which the body is making. 

We think of this in so many ways and so much desire to have 
you understand this so you can understandingly treat the cases 
and have each case otow better as fast as vou take it in hand. 

You can do it if you will only understand how you are to act and 
what you are to act on. 

In the case of fever, there are the symptoms which are made by 
the vital force and these symptoms are not the reasons of your 
actions but they show you how to act. 

Let us run over the symptoms and see what we should do and 
why we should do it. 

There is a dry skin and a flush on the skin. 

What shall be done"? 

If the skin is dry and flushed, we know that the skin lacks 



FEVER. 239 

water and if it is parched we know the outside covering" needs 
moisture. 

How shall we moisten this dry skin? 

]3y placing- water in contact with the skin. By giving the cor- 
puscles a chance to absorb moisture and when we do this, we will 
have skin which will not be so dry. 

What else? 

The skin, having absorbed moisture will be able to allow some 
of this moisture to pass into the blood current and thus we shall 
moisten all the corpuscles in the body. 

This is the fact. 

We can place the water in contact with that skin and after a 
little, we shall find the skin dry again and we wonder where the 
moisture has gone. 

We do not have to wonder long. 

The skin becomes dry and we wash or apply the moisture again 
and then we find there is more moisture, apparantly than before. 

We wash the skin the third time in a few hours and we find 
there comes an easier and softer sensation to the skin than there 
was in the first place and we also find that we are ''reducing the 
fever." Why? 

Because we have added so much water to that already dried up 
body and when the corpuscles have all the water they want, they 
will cast off the effete material better and when they cast off this 
stuff, then, there is not so much need of any effort and we find out 
this fact and next we say "the fever is reduced." 

Why is the fever reduced by this washing? 

Because the water has gone into the blood corpuscles and they 
are able in an easier manner to send off their effete material and 
when they can do this there is less effort than when they were not 
able to send off this stuff through the pores of the skin. 

When one has washed out these twenty-eight miles of tubing of 
the body, then we shall have an easier road for the blood corpus- 
cles to travel and throw out their effete material and then, when 
they do not have to make so much of an effort, we do not see so 
much effort, and as the effort is less, so is the fever less and we, 
accordingly see "the fever reduced." 

The fever is reduced, because there is no need of so much effort 
of the vital force to throw out the old material and therefore, when 
this effort is not so much "the fever is really reduced." 

You will soon begin to see why we are anxious to have you get 
hold and be sure of what is the very first cause of "fever." 

It is not the germs. Not the water. Not the smells. Not any- 



240 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

thing but the vital force which causes the fever to rise and all the 
other symptoms which appear to be so formidable when we : , see 
them together. 

But, these germs — these smells — ail this vile water that has 
been taken in by the body when drank or washed in it — all the 
milk from some cows who did not have any ventilation and from 
cows that did not have good water to drink — because the milk man 
did not know anything about God and has never been introduced 
to the Lord Jesus, all these vile things, germs if you desire to have 
them so, all these entities had gone inside of the body and had de- 
filed, — made filthy, loaded up, the corpuscles and had stopped, or 
obstructed these corpuscles from going about their duties. So 
the vital force makes an effort to carry off this old filth, this old 
and offensive stuff that came into the body by the water drank or 
used in any way, to carry off the effect of these smells and the 
germs-may be-that were in these vile material things that had 
found an entrance into the body, and when this effort is being made 
altogether, as the sailors used to say "all together with a will," 
then, when we see this united and determined effort of the vital 
force, we see what is called a fever. 

May we repeat this to you so that no matter where you are and 
what you are you will understand that when you see this fever, 
you know more than all the doctors who are on earth in a bunch. 

Or singly. Or any other wa}\ So that your Intelligence knows 
the facts. 

You will reduce the fever by taking away some of these old ma- 
terials that have gone inside of the body and are there bothering 
and obstructing the Vital Force preventing this Vital Force from 
having this body in the best of condition. And please do not for- 
get this. If it has been sent to you — if you understand this — 
just thank Jesus and read where it says (Rev. xviii-i.) anangel 
came down and lightened up the world! the writer is not an angel 
— but very weak specimen of humanity who has suffered at the 
hands of these pagan Medical priests. When the whole world is 
lighted up with knowledge from every side, why should this Hide 
bound "Code of Ethics" Club and trust, prevent some little light 
in on these medical frauds of to-day ? Answer this please. 

If we are right in our ideas, the lord Jesus is going to brush all 
kinds of sickness from the earth. But, it will be Law and the 
knowledge of the law and how to become obedient to the laws of 
life. 

What did we do to reduce this fever? We simply washed the 
outside of the body. 



FEVER. 241 

By washing the skin, we have sent water all over the body and 
as fast as we sent the water to the skin, so fast we gave the cor- 
puscles a chance to take in their lost water and water which they 
should have had long ago and when we have done this, we have 
washed, or assisted to have these corpuscles to wash themselves 
out and become clean. 

When the corpuscles are clean there will be no effort in the body 
and we will have no fever. 

Can we do anything else to reduce the fever? 

Mind we are not telling you how to treat this fever ; we are sim- 
ply explaining to you and asking your consideration of what fever 
is. What causes the fever. 

Now, can we do anything else to reduce this fever in the patient? 

We will see. 

There is a diarrhea. 

Why is there a diarrhea? 

Because nature or the vital force is trying to send out some of 
this old and worn out material through the bowels and while they 
are trying to carry off this stuff through the bowels, we can smell 
the dreadful odor which is said to be a particular typhoid fever 
smell. We will help this. How can we help it? 

We will give an injection of warm water to the bowels. 

Where did we learn this? Of A. Wilford Hall Ph. D.? 

No. Long before A. Wilford Hall laid sick on the bed there 
were old water cure patients cured by those who were called water 
cure doctors and these injections were then in use so much that 
we know ver}^ well what an injection of warm water means. We 
knew it before Hall got sick. W^e knew all about it. 

We will give an injection and see what results it will have on the 
body of this sick and fevered patient. 

There comes away much old stuff which is ancient and effete 
material and we think that there should be more of this stuff 
where this came from. 

We give much more water the second time, because having passed 
off this stuff there is more room in the bowels. 

The bowels have been moving very f requently but we shall not 
have so many movements and diarrhea will be almost stopped. 
Why? Because the injection cleanses the bowels. 

We give the second injection and find the patient will hold far- 
more than he could at first. 

Why? Because we have cleaned out the bowels so they can have 
room for the water to go up. Here is the passage. 



242 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Do you see the flakes which have been lodged on the walls of the 
bowels? 

These are not the causes of diarrhea. The vital force was the 
cause of the diarrhea. But the vital force was trying to get rid of 
this material which was on the sides and linings of the bowels and 
when it was making the effort to get this stuff out of the bowels, 
then we saw the diarrhea. But the diarrhea was not the thing 
which was hurting the fevered patient. 

What was hurting the patient was the old material which was in 
the bowels. As we are getting this old material out from the bowels 
we shall find there will not be so much diarrhea nor so much pain. 

What else? 

We will tell you something else which will come from this injec- 
tion of warm water and this will be an increase in the action of the 
kidneys and there will be a greater flow of urine from the bladder. 

Why? 

Because this warm water, passing through the colon, will also 
pass into the mucous surface and then it will be absorbed and then 
the kidneys will have some of it and we shall find the urine more 
free and larger in quantity. 

There will be more of it. 

More urine, apparently, because part of this water will be taken 
up by the kidneys and when the kidneys have more water they will 
act more freely. 

You can note another fact right here, which the homeopathic 
doctors nor any of the allopathic nor their books will ever tell you 
in any way. It is this: In nearly all cases of typhoid and in many 
other conditions of fever the urine will be reddish or highly color- 
ed. Then what? The old school used to give sweet spirits of Nitre. 
Was this good? Oh no. It was very far from being good, but they 
thought they had to do something, so they gave nitre. 

After we have given an injection of warm water, or better still, 
after we have given an injection of infusion of catnep to the bow- 
els and gotten away the old flakes from the sides of the bowels 
and the infusion has staid in the bowels from one to two hours, we 
will note that the urine is less high in color and there is more of 
it. In short, we have changed the color and quantity of the urine 
from the Kidneys. 

And here is another thing that these doctors do not know — or 
knowing — do some very tall lying about. The older women in 
the colonies did the doctoring. They were adepts in the art of 
applying these Native herbs which grow in our fields. Every 
summer they gathered them — dried and had them readv to use. 



FEVER. 243 

When sickness came, these elderly ladies were ready with their 
teas and simples. But, when this Medical Octopus came out in 
its trust, we see them making fun of the "old women" and their 
teas. "Yarbs and roots," these wise, just fledged, young doctors 
said. 

Now observe — the old ladies used herbs. Allopathic poison 
school doctors use minerals. "Most powerful poisons make the 
best medicines" say this poison school. With herb infusions 
going into these bowels or down the throat, we do something. 
What? In every condition of these blood corpuscles these infu- 
sions are grateful. Why? Because these herbs in infusions, will 
furnish food for these corpuscles and really do these corpuscles 
good in their little bodies. When they are laden full of old mate- 
rial, these corpuscles can use these infusions so as to cleanse off 
both the stomach and intestines. Even the baby when just born 
and there is no milk for it, will be much better off for a few mouth- 
fuls of a weak infusion of catnep. Why? Because this catnep 
supplies something for the Vital Force to use in its duties. 

You cannot wonder the allopathic doctor lied about the old wo- 
men. Every thing and every person who had any sense must be 
gotten out of the way before the Mercurial poisoner could have 
full swing. Let the allopathic liar be accursed. Shun him and 
his poisons. Keep^the ignorant homoeopathist out of your house. 
He is a licensed, dumb, poison giver. No truth or honor in either 
of them and no sense or reason in their methods. Herbs are foods 
for the blood corpuscles. If placed in infusions, and diluted, we 
have them in the best condition to do good to these corpuscles. 

What made the kidneys more free? The Infusion of catnip? No. 
The vital Force, being supplied with moisture of a grateful kind, 
sent off some of the old water in the system and thus we had more 
urine pass and it became lighter in color. And the headache was 
very much relieved, because there was more liquid in the system. 
Because there was not so much tension on the nervous system as 
before this injection was sent into the bowels. 

Besides this, the blood corpuscles grow large when water is 
taken into the system. Blood corpuscles grow larger when water 
is in the system and they are smaller when there is no water in the 
body. Who says so ? Pavy, of London. An old school student or 
doctor. Oh, we are telling you that the poison school of medicine 
does not understand its own text books. If they do, why do they 
give Calomel and then refuse the fevered patient water? 

We have assisted the vital force. The vital force has had some 



24± DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

help in cleaning out the house. (Body.) Because we furnished 
liquid. 

Then the kidneys will be cleaned and we shall have less backache. 

Here we find something to do which would and will reduce the 
fever and yet we have done nothing to drive away the vital force as 
is recommended by these text books. 

That is we have done nothing as they advised. We have assisted 
the body to get rid of some of its filth and in this we have helped 
the body to become clean and by this assisting the vital force to 
cleanse the body, we find we have reduced the fever. 

We ask you to consider another thing. 

We have already reduced this case of fever by those two actions : 
viz — 

1. Washing the surface of the body. 

2. Giving an injection to the bowels inside of the bod}^. 

When we did these two things, then we had something accomp- 
lished which was assisting the vital force to clean and keep clear 
the entire body and we found the fever was really reduced. That 
is, the fever was absolutely less. 

Can we account for this, so as to have an understanding of the 
causes of the fever? 

We think there is ro doubt but what this can all be accounted 
for. 

a. When we wash the surface of the body then we add water to 
the body and in this adding of the water to the body, we helped 
the red blood corpuscles to take water and when they took water 
they were in better condition so they could carry off their extra 
loads which were in the body. 

b We also opened the pores of the skin so that the capillaries 
could throw off their little loads of dirt on the outside of the body 
through the skin. 

c. The blood corpuscles are larger when they have an abund- 
ance of water. 

d. By the injection, we cleaned off the mucous lining of the 
colon. 

e. We sent some water where it could be absorbed and thus 
we assisted the kidneys to more fluid and assisted to cleanse those 
kidneys. 

f. When we had assisted in cleansing the kidneys we knew that 
the heart would not have to labor so hard to get the blood through 
the capillaries, because those capillaries were more open than be- 
fore the washing and before the injections to the bowels. 

g. The little brains of the heart would not be so much clogged 



FEVER. 245 

after the two proceedings and they could do more toward driving* 
the blood to the lungs and thus this water business would assist 
in cleansing the bronchial cells. 

Ji. By giving the injection to the bowels there would be an ac- 
tion of the liver which was not there before and thus we have as- 
sisted in cleaning the liver. 

i. In the addition of water to the bowels and to the skin, we 
have added liquid to the great volume of blood which is in the 
body and thus we have fed the starving and famishing corpuscles 
who are always famishing when there is a fever in the body. 

Have we done anything that is usually advised? Nothing. 

All this treatment is never advised by the doctors. They write 
prescriptions and advise medicines to blind the eyes of the people. 

The people are taught to think that germs are the cause of the 
fever and to kill these germs is the first duty of the doctors. 

Oh, we see your idea. You think because we have not said any- 
thing about what the other doctors say, we should have some re- 
spect to them — possibly we should call in counsel and hear what 
they would advise. 

Let us call some one in and see what they will say. 

Whom shall we call? 

America or England? 

You want a regular doctor. Some one who is not an "'irregular " 
and some one who is not afraid to speak his mind. 

We will call Thomas Hillier, M. D., of London, England. 

He is also "fellow of the royal college of Physicians, Physician 
to the hospital for sick children and to University college hospital, 
London." 

He is the author of "Diseases of Children" and he says it is a 
"clinical treatise." This must be good authority. Do you not 
think so? 

Here is the way he treats a case of fever and we shall have all 
we wish to have, if we will think of his ideas while this case was 
being treated. He does not say so much of his idea of fever as his 
actions show what he thought. • 

It is true, he is treating a child, but the treatment would have 
been on the same line and as we are at his book, (which is just 
as good as if we were in his house and hearing him talk,) we can 
read what he writes about his treatment and see if it is anything 
as ours would be. Here is this regular allopathic Englishman with 
a long string of titles and he commences to tell about a typhoid fev- 
er patient of his. Page 342. 

"The following case of typhoid fever was remarkable for its 



246 DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 

mildness till about the 17th day, and from the occurrence of scar- 
latina on the 29th day, which proved fatal in six days, with double 
pneumonia. 

Susan Jessop, a?t. 5 years, became sick and languid on the 14th of September. She 
had been living in a badly drained house, her brother is dying of typhoid now. 

Sept. 15th. Was feverish; her bowels acted once; complained of headache, pains in 
her limbs, and has lost appetite. 

16th, at 9 p. m. Temperature of axilla 102.4°. 

17th, 10 a. m. 100.6°. Pulse 132. 6 p. m., 100.8°. 

18th, 4 p. m. Her appearance is not typhoid; cheeks pale, eyes clear and expressive. 
Lips dryish. Tongue moist; two lateral streaks of white fur, with redness at tip-edges, 
and center. Pulse 132, small and weak. Respiration 32. No cough. Skin not dry. 
No eruption. Abdomen normal. No headache or delirium. Bowels open once in 48 
hours after castor oil. Stool of semi-solid yellowish fecal matter. 

But for history, it would probably at this period not have been 
regarded as a case of typhoid fever, so ill defined were the symp- 
toms. 

Sept. 19th, 9 a. m. Temperature 100.1°. Nitro-muriatic acid mixture, beef tea and 
milk. Slept well. Bowels open once, motion loose, whitish. Looks a little more op- 
pressed, disposed to cry. Pulse 132, weak. Respiration 18. Skin looks everywhere 
indistinctly mottled, almost as if a typhus rash were coming out. No spots. Tongue 
less furred, redder. Some sibilant rhonchi at apices of lung. 6 p. m. Temperature 
101.5°. Pulse 120. 

Sibilant. Means wheezy or hissing. 

Rhonchi from the singular of Rhonchus — a snore. 

Apices — plural of Apex — the summits of the lungs. 

Which meant to say that the little girl was wheezy in the lungs. 
All the symptoms showed that the entire bod}' was filled up and 
should have been cleaned out. But as we shall see, this doctor 
had no idea of cleansing the body. He was a drug giver — a regular. 
from the ground up. 

Why should this little girl have been wheezy in her lungs? In 
the tops ("apices") of her lungs? Suppose your little girl or boy 
is wheezy at the top of the lung. What makes this condition. 

It is because there is an excess — a too much of something in the 
blood and it cannot be sent out through the regular channels and 
V. F. brings it to the top of the lungs in the hope to get rid of it. 

What should we do to clean it out? Give injections to the bow- 
el&. Pack the chest if the body is warm, give the child freely of 
warm spearmint tea. This will enable the blood corpuscles to send 
out the excess of stuff — starch, bad air, filth from milk or whatever 
else may be there — into the bowels or kidneys and these lungs will 
be free again. Watch what this allopath is going to do. 

20th. 9 a. m. (7th day.) Temperature only 99.3°. Pulse 120 weak. Skin still a little 
mottled. 7 p. m. Temperature 100.5°. 

21st, 11 a. m. Temperature 98.8°. Pulse 128. Looks almost well, but pale; no 
typhoid spots. Tongue natural. 5 p. m. Temperature 100.1°. 



FEVER. 247 

\ 

22nd, 10 a. m. (9th day.) Temperature 99°. Pulse 132. Bowels not open. Is more 
cheerful. At the evening visit, her temperature had risen to 103°.; nothing detected 
to explain this rise. Tongue a little dryer. 

23rd, 11 a. m. Temperature 99°. Tongue moist. No tympanities. No eruption. 
To take a drachm of castor oil. 5 p. m. Temperature 101.5°. 

24th, temperature 101°. She looks pale but lively, sits up and plays. Bowels open 
3 times after oil. Motions said to be pale. Spleen not to be felt. No fullness of abdo- 
men. Pulse 138. Was allowed fish. 

25th, 5. d. m. Much as yesterday. Bowels not open, Pulse 120, quiet. Tempera- 
ture 97°. 

26th, 9 a. m. Child is cheerful. Tongue, tao, smooth and moist. Temperature 
97.6°. Pulse 112. 6 p. m. 104°. 
27th, 11 a' m. Temperature 99.2°. Tongue moister. Pulse 100. Still more lively. 
28th. Temperature 99.6°. Pulse 98. Seems pr«tty well. Tongue still rather red 
and dry in the centre. 

29th, (16th day.) Temperature 100.6°. Pulse 96. She seemed so well, and her 
appetite was so good, that she was imprudently allowed to have meat for dinner. 
30th. , Temperature 101.2°. Bowels open. Motions quite natural. 
Oct. 1st. Not so well. Does not care to sit up. Temperature 102.6°. Pulse 110- 
Tongue moist. 

2d. Temperature 101.6°. Pulse 108. Seems better. Tongue red. Bowels not 
open. To take 2 drachms castor oil. 
3rd. Tongue dry. She seems heavy and listless. Bowels open twice after oil. 
Motions said to be natural. Temperature 104.6°, Pulse 118. 

4th, 9 a. m. Temperature 103.2°. Pulse 127. Tongue dry and hot ; has lost appe- 
tite. Bowels not open. 6 p. m. Temperature 104°. To leave off meat. 

5th, 9 a. m. (22d. day.) Temparature 104.8°. Pulse 136. Was delirous in the 
night. Tongue dry and red; lips brown, Bowels not open. Some moist rales at bases 
of lungs. To have a mustard plaster on back. Ammon. carb. gr. ij.; liquor cinchona?; 
mx; syrups, dr. j aquse, dr. ij ; misce, sextis horis, sumend; olei. ricini, dr. ij ; statim. 

6th. Temperature 104.°. Pulse 140. Tongue dry and drown, she is restless. 
Bowels open once. 

7th, 9 a. m. Temperature 103.2°. Pulse 148. Bowels open twice; stools loose of a 
light color, 6 p. m. Temperature 104F. 

8th, Was restless and delirious during the night. Bowels open once; stool watery 
light yellow. 9 a.m. Temperature 103F. Pulse 140. 6 p.m. Temperature 140F., 

9th, 9 a. m. (26th day.) Tongue dry, brown in centre. Pulse 160, weak. Tempera- 
ture 102. 8F. Was more delirous last night. Several typhoid spots have appeared for 
the first time although carefully looked for daily. 6 p. m. Temperature 103. 2F. To 
take 4 oz. of wine. After the first 2 oz. the pulse was- of the same frequency but less 
compressible, 

10th, 9 a. m. Has had a quieter night. Temperature 103.4°. Pulse 154, not so 
weak. Bowels open twice; stools loose; yellow ochre colored. Some more spots. 

11th, A better night. Pulse 140, not so weak. Tongue dry but less brown. Abdo- 
men seems generally a little tender on pressure. 

13th, (30th day.) Has passed two quieter nights. Lies in a listless condition, hall 
dozing. She has a short cough wilh a tendency to sickness. Left side of face on which 
she lies is red and a little swollen. There is the appearance of a bruise on this cheek, 
said to be from having struck it against the side of the bed a few days since. Pulse 152 
distinct, rather sharp, small volume. Ala? nasi move in inspiration. Respiration 48. 
Thighs and abdomen covered with branny desquamation, and scattered over the trunk 
is a fine punctated brown mottling, not disappearing entirely on pressure. On the back 
it is much redder. It reminds one of scarlatina on the 3rd or 4th day. Lips and tongue 
covered with a sticky dark colored secretion; some fullness of glands of neck with ten- 
derness. Bowels have acted twice in 24 hours. Motions not loose, of a darker color. 
Dry rhonchi over base of lungs, with weak respiration; no dullness on percussion. 



348 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

14th, Tongue moister. lips also. Temperature 103". Pulse 140. Some tenderness at 
angles of lower jaws. This morning the rash of scarlatina was well out on chest, abdo- 
men, back, and thighs. An inclination to sickness continues, which is aggravated by 
the child forcing her fingers into her mouth. Bowels acted twice. Motions solid. 

loth. Tongue and lips moister. less tenderness at angle of jaw; throat on inspection 
seems to be generally red. not swollen or ulcerated. Will not take her food well. 
Bth, Gums on left side of mouth deeply ulcerated and sloughy. 

The next day she died. The notes of the last three days of life are incomplete. 

On post-mortem examination, the chief lesions found were Jobar pneumonia of lower 
and middle lobe of right and lower lobe of left lung. Receut adhesion in right pleura. 

Liver fatty. 

Spleen large, weighing 2oz. 6 drachms. 

a pale, opaque: not very notably changed. 

Gums of lower jaw on both sides sloughed, the bone exposed. Cheeks not ulcerated. 

5:omach pale. Glands of duodenum large. The lower end of the ileum in a length 
of two feet contains about 25 ulcers with free overhanging edges, exposing the muscular 
coat: they -were obviously seated in the agminated and solitary glands. They did not 
seem to be extended in depth. Mesenteric glands large, free from typhoid deposites. 
The muscular tissue :: abductors of thigh and recti-abdominis was carefully examined 
microscopically: but was not found to exhibit any of the changes described by Zenker 
- scarring after typhoid fever. 

"Remarks — A great mistake was made in the casein allowing the patient to take 
meat so early at the 16th day. On the twelfth day the temperature fell below 98°, and 
the fever seemed to be at an end; there had been no diarrhea, no typhoid spots" and the 
child's appetite was good, and she did not look ill. Still we might have been sure that 
the Peyer's patches were ulcerated, and that the fever had not run its course. The late 
appearance of eruption, for the first time after the third week is remarkable." 

If you have read this all the way through, you will see that in 
all his business he does not believe in injections to the bowels. 

But. when the little one had died, then he cut those intestines 
open to find out what was the matter with the child. Allopathic 
and scientific. 

Do you think when this medical fool and this regular doctor gave 
castor oil. that he knew anything of what fever was: 

Not one thing. He had no more idea of the cause of fever and 
what to do in case of fever than if he was the -biggest Hottentot on 
earth. 

Think a moment. "When this case was doing fairly well he gave 
castor oil. 

When you read "oleum ricina," that means castor oil. You un- 

stand the rest of his presciptions. He does not seem to know 

what to do and so did not do much of anything. The only vigorous 

thing this medical gentleman did was to cut her open after she 

was dead. 

Snail we say we think"? 

Wm think that if the allopaths were ever going to have any sense 
the time has come for them to have it: but. bless your soul, an 
allopath is born without any sense and it is simply impossible after 



FEVER. 249 

one has graduated in an old regular school to have any good com- 
mon horse sense. So it seems to us.. 

What would we say about such treatment? He did not know 
what to do and he could not have thought what was the matter 
with the girl, and yet he treated her for the space of about /// irty- 
four days and during that time this higii toned and famous allopath 
doctor did not do one thing to cleanse the system. According to 
his own admission, he did not have the body of the child washed 
all over during the whole time she was sick. Can you see anything 
of her being washed and feeling comfortable after the daily wash- 
ing? 

No. She was not washed but she was given castor oil. That 
devilish intestinal destroyer of the children. 

Should physic ever be given in any case of typhoid? 

We tell you that in these conditions — physic should never be 
given. 

We tell you that in any case where there is the least suspicion of 
an eruptive disease the moment you give any physic you will injure 
the intestines by that physic and prevent the recovery of the pa- 
tient. 

Why should physic never be given? 

Physic never acts of itself. 

Take this very castor oil which this fool has given in ''two 
drachm" dose when the child went to bed. 

You w r ill never catch this underhanded game of allopathic phy- 
sic and swill doctrine, unless you are searching after the truth. 

This little child had obstructions in her bowels and, in fact all 
over the body, principally in the blood stream. 

The intestines were clogged up. 

In these conditions, what should have been done? 

1. She should have injections to bowels. Catnep injections. 

2. Should have been bathed in cool water ever}' day, with the 
hand. 

3. No fish or meat should have been given under any circum- 
stances. 

4. She should have had something to have cleansed those bow- 
els, whether that something would have been Sage tea, or the Elm 
and Cayenne tea, or some mild mucilaginous infusion as of Marsh 
Mallow root, or Chamomile tea, or anything appropriate to the 
condition, or distilled water and, if there had been any appetite 
there should have been the baked apple, or the ripe and sweet 
orange, which would have cleansed off those little intestines 
instead of sticking them up. 



250 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Did this Regular Doctor do any of these plain common sense 
things? Not one. 

He was a regular and gave the routine treatment. And the lit- 
tle one did as thousands upon thousands of other persons have 
done under this regular treatment. — she died. 

We desire you so much to have this great truth, because it is 
truth in every case of fever, and more especially in ever}' case of 
eruptive fever. 

Physic should never be given. 

Why? Because the physic does not act. 

What difference can this make? 

It makes this difference. If plrysic could act of itself, then it 
could pass through the bowels without calling on the vital force to 
assist in getting through the bowels. 

But as this physic could never act of itself, is obliged to be 
wholly carried down by the acts of the vital force and while the 
vital force is carrying down this nasty castor oil. this vital force 
cannot do anything else and while it is at work on this oil. to get it 
off and out of the bowels, the eruption fails to come out and also 
there are some blood corpuscles killed and the vital force has not 
so many servants as before the oil was given. The presence of 
the oil has destroyed some of the weaker corpuscles which might 
have lived, if there had not been a dose of oil given. 

Besides this, the intestinal canal is clogged up more after the 
dose than it was before the dose was given. You cannot think of 
this unless } t ou reflect that these intestines are five times as long 
as the body is high and that they are porous in various lengths of 
them. Then think, that these pores are more properly lacteals. 
are filled with the grease of this castor oil and cannot act in the 
best manner. If water should go into the intestines there would 
be cleanliness and fast work because the intestines were made 
to absorb water. 

But this grease is horrible to the intestines and it is so very bad 
that many and many a child is cross eyed from the convulsion of 
the bod}^ to get rid of this castor oil. 

Perhaps the reader of this book, may think we are against cas- 
tor oil. 

We are. Sometimes it may be given to clear out the worms, 
but. we do not think that it is good in these cases of worms. Oth- 
er things are better. 

When we understand that all of these drugs irritate or worry 
the vital force and by their worrying, by their very irritating the 
lining of the intestines, they may make the vital force to act. and 



FEVER. 251 

nothing of the acting themselves, then we have the idea of what 
they are doing to these intestines. 

Are Cascarets, Ripans Tabules, Beechams or any other fool pills 
any better? We tell you no. Keep them all out of your patient. 
They all assist in destroying the intestines of the patient. And, 
think of the foolish mother, who denied the existence of any God 
and then gave her boy Castoria and saw him become cross eyed. 
We saw it. 

Oh, but we desire to serve God and keep away from these latter 
day Juggernauts of physic. 

Do not mistake us. We assert that we have seen many cases of 
cross e}^es because they had given the child castor oil. 

Physic is an irritant. 

When this irritant goes into the intestines, then the vital force 
stops all its work and casts this physic out through the bowels. 

Do you think, when the vital force stops to cast this physic out 
through the intestines, that it is able to do all the other tasks 
which are set before it? 

For instance: the cleaning out of the house — (the body) at the 
same time? 

We tell you no. 

When this vital force is making this supreme effort to cleanse 
this house, then, when this physic — you can call it castor oil or any 
thing else which you think of, but it is all physic — and so stupidly 
prescribed and foolishly taken that one does not know which to 
berate the most — the folly of the doctor or the stupidness of the 
parents who allow their children to be killed — is in the intestines 
and the vital force makes an effort to have it out through the 
bowels. 

Can you see what we are talking about? Or, do you wish to hurry 
and come to the end of the story and find out whether the fellow 
got the girl. 

We think he did and they had a child and the child's name was 
Susan Jessop. 

This child was taken sick on the fifteenth of September and de- 
veloped symptons of typhoid some time afterwards and on the 
fifth of October, twenty days afterwards, this aristocratic medi- 
cal man of the allopathic persuasion gave her (oh, you can read 
it for yourself.) 
U A mustard plaster on the back." 

Why in the name of ordinary common sense this should be ap- 
plied to the back of a girl, we fail to see. But it is routine allo- 
pathic practice and thousands of fools keep on doing this without 



252 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

a thought why the}- do it, any more than they think about the old 
negro Ninirod. 

We could suggest a far more appropriate place on the body of 
the doctor and where it would have accomplished quicker results. 

Then it was to have carbonate of Ammonia; liquor of cinchona 
bark syrup and water which was to be taken every six hours and 
the castor oil was to be taken immediately. 

You see he puts this in Latin, so that if any common person gets 
hold of this book ''Diseases of Children," they cannot know what 
to do. 

"Sumend" means to be taken. 

Misce means to mix. 

Sextis means six. 

Horis stands for hours. 

Therefore we think this dose of two grains of the carbonate of 
ammonia — the liquor of cinchona and the syrup and water were to 
be given to this child once every six hours. 
"Statim" stands for at once, or immediately. 

And the oleum ricini is for castor oil. 

So we find that oil dose was to be given immediately. He was in 
a hurry for once. 

Why should it not be given? 

Because this oil is an irritant and the irritated vital force had all 
it could do to carry off the material in the system and then this 
fool of an allopathic doctor, ordered more strange and devilish 
irritants into the stomach and down into the intestines to clog up 
the intestines and the vital force would go to work and get rid of 
this castor oil the very first thing. 

By itself, the castor oil (nor any other physic.) could not accom- 
plish anything. But, when it went into the intestines, it irritated 
and worried the V. F. who could not use it up. nor do anything 
with it but send it out of the body and when the V. F. had sent it 
into the large intestines and also at same time, sent in something 
of the stuff that was there, then we think the castor oil acted. It 
never acted. It was only an irritant and the V. F. acted and sent 
it through the bowels. It never ''cleaned out" the bowels either. 

If there was any cleaning out, the V. F. has to do it. We can 
clean off the outside with water or with rubbing, but when we 
attempt to "clean out" the insides, we make a failure. Xature does 
not tolerate any interference. 

But you think this cleaned out the child. Do you? 

It did clean the child out in a way. 

But it was not the to assist the vital force. 



FEVER. 253 

It made the vital force to be more busy than before. 

It irritated the whole of the intestines and carried down into the 
whole course of the intestines that which might have passed < >ff 
through other channels, say the skin and the kidneys, and if this 
medical idiot had known anything of the use of the syringe he 
could have accomplished all the desired effects in fifteen minutes 
with a syringe full of warm water. 

And the syringe filled with warm water would have gone just 
where it was needed. How are we so positive? 

Because we know if the lower bowels had been well cleansed out 
we should never have had that delirium. 

We are positive also, because this medical man, when he cuts 
the child open to see what was the matter, found "25 ulcers with 
overhanging edges," and we know the water would have been good 
for these ulcers and we know the oil, with all its irritating quali- 
ties, was not good for these bowels and those ulcers. 

Castor oil would do for the axle of a buggy all right, or to grease 
the hinges of the door which should have opened and let Thomas 
Hillier M. D., right out towards his little home, but it was no good 
in those intestines and if you care to have any proof, as did the 
doctor (see previous pag'es) read on and you will find "The next 
day she died." Do you not think this is proof enough? 

The doctor says, in his remarks, that wt It was a great mistake 
to allow meat as early as the sixteenth day. ' ' 

This was not the only mistake. The castor oil was a greater 
mistake than the meat. 

Meat might have passed down and been carried off, in a natural 
manner. 

But this castor oil had to be carried off soon as the vital force 
could do it. We tell you that this oil did mischief. It, apparent- 
ly did something. But it did nothing except mischief, if it did 
anything. It was an irritant to the vital force and killed more 
weak struggling corpuscles. 

Let us see if this Allopathic Doctor could do any better. Here 
is a case from page 340. 

You will first observe that he says patients die from exhaustion. 

But if we can read these lines aright, this patient died from the 
effects of the doctor's medicine. 

Here you are: — 

"Occasionally patients die, some weeks after the fever has 
subsided, from exhaustion consequent on ulceration of the intes- 
tines. 

In the following case, death occurred at the end of two months' 



254 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

illness, mainly from exhaustion caused by the ulceration of the 
rectum, and an ischio-rectal abcess: — 

Thomas Richardson, aet. 10 years, was admitted into the hospital on the 12th of 
November. It was stated that he had had typhoid fever six weeks before, a severe 
attack accompanied with troublesome diarrhea and the passage of blood in the stools. 
He appeared convalescent on the 3rd of November, was allowed to eat freely of all kinds 
of food. 

On 8th of November he became worse, diarrhea returned with its previous intensity. 
On admission he was found to be excessively emaciated ; his face was pale, with a 
slight livid tinge on his cheeks. His temper was irritable. His tongue had a thick 
aphthous-looking fur on the dorsum, with the edges pale. His skin dry and harsh. 
His abdomen was very tender, walls considerably retracted : he keeps his legs drawn 
up and bis hands on his belly. The transverse colon could be seen as a flattened band 
moving up and down behind the wasted integuments. His bowels acted 15 times in the 
night; motions of greyish color. Pulse 140 weak. Respiration from 14 to 30 in a 
minute. He was ordered starch and opium enemata and a pill every four hours con- 
taining i of a grain of acetate of lead, and I gr. of extract of opium. Beef tea very 
strong, 2 eggs, milk, and 3 oz. of braady. 

Nov. 14th. The dose of acetate of lead was increased to } a gr. and the pill given 
every 2nd hour. 

16th. A black slough appeared on the left ischio-rectal fossa, which soon separated. 
An enema consisting of 4 gr. of nitrate of silver and 4 oz. of water was administered, 

18th. He was not any better. A pill containing i gr. of powdered opium was given 
every 4 hours. 

23rd. He has been better in regard to the abdominal pain and diarrhea during the 
last 24 hours. His bowels still act 5 or 6 times in the day and night. His general ap- 
pearance was not much altered. Mouth full of sticky mucus, and tongue covered with 
aphthous patches. Pulse 132, not quite so weak. Respiration 12 only. There is a 
deep ulcer with sharply cut edges measuring two inches by one in the ischio-rectal 
fossa. He became gradually weaker, and died on the 29th of November. 

Autopsy. — Weight only 31 lbs. 

Blood very watery. 

Liver pale, weighing 381 oz. 

Spleen 4| oz., enlarged, not particularly pulpy. 

Intestines. — In the lower two yards of intestines were numerous ulcers and cicatrices, 
some in the position of Peyer's patches, others not. The ulcers were of two descrip- 
tions : — 

(1.) With sharply cut edges, slightly undermined, muscular coat of intestine ex- 
posed. Floor thin, bui peritoneal coat normal. 

(2.) With edges slanting and gradually lost in the floor of the ulcer. The cicatrices 
were perfectly sm )oth on the surface. In the large intestine there were about a dozen 
similar ulcers (open and cicatrized) chiefly in the ascending colon. The lower end. of 
the rectum was almost wholly destroyed, opening into a large sloughy cavity in the 
left iscnio-rectal fo-sa. This cavity communicated with the exterior left by two 
openings, viz., the anus, and the opening left by the separation of the slough. 

Bed sores after typhoid fever are not so frequently met with in 
children as in adults; the}' ought never to occur, and are proba- 
bly always due to want of care in the management of the patient." 
Could you think of any brain in the known civilized world that 
would give a half grain of acetate of lead or any other preparation 
of lead every second hour? 

You think it stupid at this day and distance. 



FEVER. 255 

But what are the facts concerning this treatment by allopathists? 

All of the allopathic books are filled with these strange and 
wicked practices and we tell you unless the people learn for them- 
selves there will never be any change. 

We could have almost told the end of that treatment but he tells 
it: 

"He gradually became weaker and died on the 26th of Novem- 
ber." 

Twelve days after the lead was commenced to be given. 

Do you wish to hear more of these stupid practices? 

We have taken all this trouble to have you know the cause of 
these fevers (which is always from the vital force) because if you 
once know the cause, you will know the exact treatment and it 
will be so very simple that when the eyes are open you will only 
wonder at the rascality of these doctors. 

This doctor seems to think this patients died of ''exhaustion." 

But, when we reflect on the nature of acteate of lead and then 
of opium we should say he died of lead and opium. 

Consider a moment, that when you see this treatment, you are 
in the very same line that the old Egyptians were in. 

They believed in a demon that afflicted the sick. 

In these days we have no demon but we have "bugs." And 
these bugs are of such importance in the minds of these allopaths 
they said in 1889 (Diseases of children by John Keating M. D. ; 
and all the whole outfit of allopathic authority) that: "are of suffic- 
ient importance to demand the closest attention of all local and 
general sanitary organizations." 

When you read this you will think this is all right. 

But we tell you this is all wrong because this fellow who wrote 
this said a little previously that the cause of this fever was a 
"germ." 

And he wants the chance to legislate against a germ when we 
know as we know we have some fingers of our own that the fever 
is alone caused by the vital force and by nothing else in the world. 

When the books assert that these fevera are caused "by a speci- 
fic, organized. Pathogenic germ," they are entireh^ mistaken. 

Until they learn what fever really is, these allopaths should 
never have charge of anything. 

They show themselves blind poisoners of the blind people and 
will never know any better until they learn that in the body there 
is a vital force. 

The whole of these writings are only for the purpose of hood- 
winking and keeping the people in ignorance of the cause of fever 



256 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

and how to treat it themselves. They hate to have the people know 
anything. 

The doctors think or pretend they think they have germs to 
contend with and give Aconite, Belladonna and Anti-febrine and 
so on, which poisons the body and they never do the two things 
which we have called your attention to. 

Xow, if you have hold of this set of facts, and that the}' are 
really facts, you need not to doubt for a moment. You will see that 
the key to all treatment of typhoid lies in the cleansing of the bod}'. 

Just as fast as one can have the body cleaned so fast we shall 
have the fever out of the bod}-. 

There will never be any fever in a clean bod}\ 

Is there anything else by which we can assist the body and have 
the fever reduced? 

Let us see. 

The mouth is dark colored and colored with stuff which appears 
to be on the gums and to stick on the teeth. 

We will take this black stuff from these teeth and gums. Why? 
Because we see that while this matter is on the teeth there cannot 
be any good breath go down into the lungs. 

The tooth brush and a small piece of soap is what we will use. 
Why? 

Because soap will kill all the germs and fungi which are in the 
mouth and we can now soon have the mouth clean with a tooth 
brush and soap. 

It might make the gums bleed a bit, but it would be all right if 
it did. The teeth would be so much better off that it would assist 
the whole body to have all this old matter out from the mouth. 

What have we done besides to clean the mouth out? 

We have cleansed the lungs. Why? 

Because the air w r hich is breathed over these teeth filled with 
fungi were allowing some of their matters and the fungi to go down 
into the lungs and thus we have assisted the lungs in a double 
manner by cleaning off the teeth and the mouth. 

What else? Rinse the mouth with cold soft water. 

If there is bleeding from the gums: we will also wash out the 
mouth with some astringent. Raspbeny leaf infusion -is ex- 
cellent, 

Sage infusion is one of the best and safest articles that can go 
inside of the human body. It is safe , because Nature can use it 
and if not made too strong, is always grateful to the patient. Wash 
the mouth with the infusion of these two or one of these two herbs. 

If there is bleeding, we also give a diluted Tincture of Myrh. 



FEVER. 257 

Say half teaspoonful to a half cup of warm or cold water and sugar 
enough to take the sharp taste off. This would be given every 
half hour or every fifteen minutes if the bleeding continued after 
we had washed out the mouth. 

We will give this patient some lemonade. Why? 

Because anything acid is nearly always grateful to the mouth 
and then, when it passes down the throat into the stomach there 
will be a cleansing of the gastric follicles and as it passes down 
through the bowels this lemonade will take down some of this old 
matter which has been in the stomach and the intestines and so we 
will have cleaned the whole of the intestines or a portion of the 
whole, while we have been giving this lemonade as much as the pa- 
tient would drink. And the acid changes any excesses of starch 
that may bestowed away in the crevices of the digestive apparatus. 

So far we have never advised to give the quinine rot and anti- 
febrine swill and poisons wnich are supposed to be "scientific 
practice." 

Not one bit. 

On the contrary, we tell you that all the quinine in the world 
can never cleanse the body. 

Quinine is never good for fever. 

Quinine draws the mouth of the two ducts in the second stomach 
together (the common gall and bile duct; and the pancreatic duct.) 
and nothing can come out through these ducts. And then we do 
not have any chill, for reasons that we will tell you of when we 
come to intermittent fever. Because these two ducts cannot send 
out any more of their worn out and stored up material. It does 
not "stop" anything, only the operations of nature. It is not 
needed in the system, if we can cleanse the body by our knowledge. 
If we are ignorant of what we are to do, then we may give quinine. 
But, we tell you that the quinine drug is not any good in the 
system. 

Thousands upon thousands have been ruined by giving this 
stuff and thinking because they do not see anything except less 
action of the liver and did not see the chill — that they had 
removed the chill by the giving of the quinine. But, they never 
remove the causes. 

Quinine will never assist in getting rid of the filth which is in 
the body. 

When we give quinine we should never expect to break up or 
abort a fever. 

We may think the effort of the body is less the next day but 
the cause of that fever being the vital force and this fever being 



258 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

an effort to throw out some obstruction, or obstructions which 
are in the body, we will never have anything thrown out by the 
quinine and so the body, although it may seem better, is not 
really any better and we have the same material in the body that 
we had before. 

There may not be so much effort made after the quinine is 
given but the dirt and filth is in the body and when the vital force 
is allowed another opportunity the fever will be there just the 
same or more so. When we washed the body all over, then we 
assisted the body to get rid of a quantity of old material. 

When the teeth were brushed, then we had some evidence that 
we were assisting in cleansing the body or cleaning out a portion 
of the body. 

The injection to the bowels was so plain that we do not see how 
any one could have been in the dark as to how to cleanse out the 
intestines. There is nothing so good for the intestines as the in- 
jection to the bowels. All of these efforts to assist the body are 
plain to be seen and so plain and so easy that any one can do it and 
any one can be wiser when they have seen this plain cleaning of the 
body in any fever patient. 

From what we have said let us now formulate a little truth. 

Just a little one but so easy and so filled with common sense that 
it would seem as if every one should know it all the way through. 

Just as fast as one can cleanse the body, so fast they can 

HAVE THE FEVER GOXE FROM THAT BODY. 

No matter where you commence and and no matter what you do 
first, so that you cleanse the body. Just as fast as you cleansed 
the body just so fast there will be a lessening of the fever. 

That is, as there is less filth in the body, so there will be less 
fever or less effort to overcome and drive out the old materials 
which are in the body. This is a plain matter of fact. 

We soon come to the treatment of fever and what shall we say to 
you first, last and all the time so as to have you understand it all 
risrht, so that you can take any case and have that case recover 
right speedily is — that you want all the time — to assist the vital 

FORCE to CLEANSE the BODY. 

We think we can tell you all of this treatment so you will know 
what to do and we do not think any of the other treatments which 
would be found in any other books would be of any account to tell 
you. or to worry your mind with. 

If you care to know of any of the other methods of treatment 
we would suggest that 3'ou get the books and go by them. When 
some of your fever patients die. then you will be sorry or stolid. 



FEVER. 259 

But, if you have had patience to read this over carefully, we are 
sure that you have all the knowledge needed to take care of any of 
Fever. And we are sure that, if you have been awake, you have 
seen the errors in this old and "regular," practice, by which this 
man if he was a man, guided these two little bodies into death. 

If 3 r ou have these ideas, no stupid and senseleess drug will 
ever be placed in the bodies of your little ones. You will know 
some thing and not leave every thing to the ignorant, venomous 
medcial priests. 

We will say this:-as they do not know What the fever is, so they 
do not know why or how to treat the fever so as to have it gone as 
it should be gone. 

As they think there is a germ in the body, so they give poison, 
Iodine, mercury, lead or some other poison to kill that germ. 

Then they give carbolic acid and thousands (we think we might 
say thousands of other remedies which are poison as they have 
had two or four hundred years to be learning these poisons) and as 
they desire to kill something, (it used to be demons in the body; 
but now it is germ which they aspire to kill) are ready with their 
poisons to kill or to shoo out their demons or annihilate the germs 
which they assert are the cause of the fever. 

They propose and advise to give Calomel; Iodine; Phosphorus; 
Opium; Aconite; Belladonna, Gelsemium, Antifebrine, Antipyrine 
and as many other things and poisons as they can put into the 
stomach of the unfortunate sick one with death oftentimes catching 
him before they are out of the house. 

If we have taught you the cause of fever, then we have in you 
a friend of God ; some one who is trying to cure the patient and not 
to dose it to death with poison. 

You know what you are to do to have this patient in the best 
possible condition in the soonest possible time; so as to have this 
fever gone at the earliest possible moment. 

We do not have to give any poison to overcome some other poison 
which might be (but never is, in fact) in the body and which can 
only be overcome by some other more powerful poison which "only 
the Regular Poison Doctor" knows how to give and is such a small 
compass, that only the doctor or the trained brute of a nurse can 
give it and it is so expensive that we can only get it by paying a 
large amount of money as we had to buy Koch's sticky lymph. 

Oh no, nothing of this sort will be necessary for us. 

We are all right in understanding what fever is and we will go 
right to work to treat every fever case and treat it successfully 
because we really know the cause of all fevers. 



260 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

If we cannot think out the conditions of fever and we are in the 
dark concerning the causes of fever and the conditions which 
surround every case, then we msjj be sure we will work in the 
dark. If we are walking in darkness. 

We will grope our way in blindness and man) T cases will die 
which would and could have been saved if we had understood them 
when we commenced to treat them. We must think of the case. 

To think of fever as we find it we will commence at the symptoms ; 

1. A coated tongue. 

This, of course is not an evidence of fever. 

It is an evidence of a loaded stomach or a disordered conition of 
the bowels, but we call it a symptom of fever, and, if there is a 
fever and no coat on the tongue, we shall look to some other part 
of the body for the obstruction rather than in the intestines. 

This will be plainer to you when we bring to your view the 
splinter. The splinter brings up a fever because its being a 
foreigner in the body is offensive to the vital force and the vital 
force making an efiort to have this splinter out from the body, 
makes the effort and this effort is the fever. 

While if we know and think of the cause of fever and if we will 
work according to the best of our ability with these natural laws 
we will save nearly every case which comes into our hands. 

If we think of this, then the coated tongue is a symptom of a 
fever. 

But there may be thousands of coated tongues and not any 
evidence of fevers. 

2. A quick pulse. 

3. A hot condition of the skin. 

4. A rise in the the temperature of the body. 

We find this from the thermometer which will give us the state 
of the heat in the bod}^ when we apply it under the tongue 
or under the arms. 

When the thermometer registers over 99 degrees then we have 
a kk fever." 

Or we have an effort in the body and being made by the body 
to some obstruction in the body. 

5. A foul breath. 

This is not always an evidence of fever. 

Many a person has a foul breath who has no fever. The foul 
breath may come because of unwashed parts of the body and it 
might arise from something which is undigested in the stomach 
and intestines or, it could arise from decayed deeth. 

All of these symptoms could arise without a fever in the bodv 



FEVER. 261 

because the vital force does not make any effort to get these 
obstructions out from the body. Or rather the daily effort is 
not perceptible. 

6, The eruption breaking out over the abdomen and in some 
cases all over the body. 

This eruption may be stimulated by measles, scarlet fever, 
small pox and roseola. 

The eruption of chicken pox may give an eruption which will 
appear to be the exanthem from the conditions of typhoid fever. 

But, in each case there are other peculiar symptoms which 
would determinate the rash as different from the typhoid fever or 
any other fever. 

There is, after the second week, some tenderness over the 
bowels. 

This soreness or tenderness would be worse if the patient had 
taken Iodine or the usual allopathic fever remedies as "Anti- 
pyrine ; anti-f ebrine and Aconite with Calomel. 

These remedies do not clean off the inside of the intestines and 
as they do not assist the vital force, they are destructive in each 
case according to the virulency of each poison dose. 

The bowels are always more tender and more tympanic and 
bloated as well as more weak and irritable when the patient has 
taken doses of calomel or blue mass. The next worse thing is 
morphine or some forms of opium. 

The taking of salts in. the early stages of fever will produce an 
irritable and tender condition of the intestines. 

In our opinion, salts should never be given with any idea to 
cleanse the intestines. 

They irritate the intestines and the vital force sends the dead 
materials all through the bowels. Salts are no good to the one 
threatened with fever. 

The salts are said "to produce a water}^ stool." They do no 
such thing. The vital force, through the intestines, throws out 
sufficient liquid to dilute these salt particles as much as possible. 
This is the watery discharge which is said to be "produced by the 
salts." But this is not the action of the salts. It is the result of 
an irritated intestine. We have seen salts and other physics given 
at the beginning of many cases of fevers and we are sure that 
every case was made worse by the administration of any cathartic. 
Of course, if there is anything any where, this "something" is in 
the intestines. But physic is not the proper way to cleanse out 
these intestines. Water is the great solvent and the great intes- 
tinal cleaner. There should be an injection to the bowels and this 



262 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

injection is far more beneficial to the whole system than any oil, or. 
salts can be. The injection does not irritate the bowels; while the 
salts do irritate them. Many other articles are given which seems 
to be cleaning to the bowels but they do not do any good. 

The common pills which are called "Purgative" are worse than 
useless when they are in the intestines. So are the Senna tea and 
the compounds which are made of aloes and gamboge. A little 
later on we will show why these physics are detrimental to the 
intestines. 

In all of our inquiries, what have we learned about this fever. 
from these authorities? 

Just this: — That in every case there was a previous history of 
filth in the body and a history of unclean materials which went in- 
to the body before the fever was "taken. " If we could only know 
of those who came from these different places how many washed 
the bod}^ every day and how many slept in clean beds and how 
many had other filthy habits before they had these "fevers" we 
should have a plainer study of the natural history of the "fever" 
victims. 

What we desire to impress on our readers is this:— Every case 
of "fever" is a case of filth. The cases of fever which are supposed 
to be "caught" are never caught, unless the party who catches this 
"fever" was previously in a dirty state, or. unless the blood be- 
came corrupted by some vile drinking water, or some vile food or 
some foul air. 

This is the point we wish you to have in the head. If this is in 
the brains so that you take hold of every case, knowing that the 
body is to be cleansed then you have the most complete assurance 
that in case there is any chance to save that life, you are the one to 
save it. 

The vital force is what will aid you. The vital force that makes 
that fever, is your great and true friend. If you will cleanse this 
vile body then there will be no fever. AV hen you think you can. 
or that you must "contol" this fever as the allopaths say and think 
and assert you must, then if you are to "control" this fever you 
will have to control the vital force, and this controling. in the case 
of the allopathy means to hurt and destroy the vital force. Or. to 
drive it off. 

If jou have the proper idea of the Vital Force, you will under- 
stand that this Vital Force cannot be killed, nor can it be destroyed 
It if living, because it came from God and when it has finished its 
work with this body, it will go back to God who gave it. But. it 
can be driven off out of the bodv and Aconite. Carbolic Acid. Bella- 



FEVER. 263 

donna, Lead, Opium, Calomel, Henbane, Mustard plasters are an- 
tagonistic to this Spirit, this Life or vital force and will not let the 
body stay here if these Antagonistics are given to the body for any 
purpose whatever. If this Vital Force leaves the body and goes 
away, then we say the body is dead and we are obliged to take it 
out and bury it. 

Understand therefore, when we speak of the Vital Force being 
destroyed, we speak according to appearances. Because it seems 
as if it were destroyed. It is never destroyed. It goes back to 
God who gave it. It is driven off out of the system by these fool- 
ish and wicked medicines given by the brutes called doctors. 

What are we to do with the specifications that are made by what 
is called the regular school of medicine who have the germs all 
picked out, illustrated and named as being the direct cause of 
Enteric, Typhoid and also, if allowed a little lee way, to be the 
direct causes of yellow fever. The same cause for one and all of 
them. 

As we are on this historical matter and we cannot get too much, 
if we desire to have all the knowledge there is in these regulars, 
we will reproduce a section from Aitkens' Practice of Medicine, 
one of the most conservative and most rational treatises on that 
School that is in the English language. Of course, when it comes 
to treatment, they are all wrong, because all of their theories are 
wrong. As to facts, there are events over which they have no 
control and only can record them as they are. The causes they 
cannot explain. 

Volume i, Page 1055, Aitkens 1 Practice. 

Letter from Dr. Albert A. Gore to Dr. Aitken. 
Tower Hill Barracks, Sierra Leone, June 20, 1870. 

My dear Dr. Aitken: The following circumstances, which I 
cannot see any mention of in either "Bryson," or your review of 
the causes of the origin of the fever w T hich committed such ravages 
on board the " Eclair," may be of interest to you. I have only 
recently been made aware of the facts by a countryman of our 
own — a patient of mine — the Honorable Charles Heddle, senior 
member of the Legislative Council of this colony. Mr. Heddle's 
statement was corroborated b}^ two merchants, old residents, 
which I mentioned the matter incidentally to. 

As you are aware, the "Eclair" arrived here on the 5th of July, 
1845, and sailed on the 25th of the same month. During the whole 
period she remained in harbor, the crew were healthy, with the 
exception of a seaman (Thomas Smith) who was admitted into the 



264 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Military Hospital for a mild attack of the endemic remittent. He 
was discharged cured on the 30th of August. 

After the w "Eclair" left, three cases of yellow fever proved fatal in 
Freetown, with black vomit — viz, those of Babbage, Pringle, and 
Elliot; these occurred between the 15th and 20th of August. The 
first of these individuals only arrived in the colony on the 28th of 
July, the second in an empty slaver, on the 2nd of August, and 
the third was a seaman from on board H. M. S. "Star." That was 
the case, I have verified by the records in my office; consequently 
the supposition that the disease arose from communication with 
the shore must fall to the ground, for no disease was on shore when 
she was in harbor. The fact is, she took the disease on board in 
another way; and in this opinion in the late Dr. Bahai agrees when 
the circumstance was mentioned to him by Mr. Heddle, a most 
agreeable and well-read person. On the arrival of the "Eclair" in 
1845, there was only a small quantity of coal obtained at Sierra 
Leone, and at a very high price — £5 a ton was asked for it. In 
consequence of this, the captain stated he would sooner sail all the 
way to England than pa} T such a price. Instead of doing this, he 
unfortunately made a contract with a Mr. Lemon, a merchant who 
lived next door to Mr. Heddle, for wood in lieu of coal. Lemon 
sent to the sheiks and Ranee princes and collected a quantity of 
cast timber, and the end of the logs, after these were cut in proper 
lengths for the Admiralty vessells. 

This timber had been lying for an indefinite time on the mud 
banks and timber reaches of these rivers— a timber reach being- 
nothing more than an assembling together of every sort of filth you 
can imagine — principally vegetable debris. This timber, lying as 
it did for such a length of time on these muddy malarious banks, 
must have become thoroughly soaked with the malarious poison 
which they undoubtedly generate. This timber was brought to 
Freetown, cut into logs, and placed on board the "Eclair" for fuel. 
in very large quantities. While being put on board. Mr. Heddle. 
who was standing on the wharf, used these remarkable words to 
the officer superintending the embarkation, — "You will kill every 
man on board }^our ship, if }^ou take that timber on board. 1 * The 
sequel proved the correctness of his opinion: for what did they do? 
Nothing more than to take into their vessel, wood which must 
have been impregnated with concentrated malaria. The danger 
to crews of vessels lying off the mud banks from which this tim- 
ber was taken has been so often proved, up to the present time. 
by numerous examples; and that the poison wafted from the shore 
is capable of giving rise to remittent fevers, with black vomit, etc.. 



FEVER. 265 

and which if the mortality is taken as a guage between the two, 
cannot be distinguished from yellow fever, is so well known to 
West Africa, that it would be repetition to. refer to them. Every 
day, on the coast of Africa, merchant ships sail away from the 
coast, or lie in the river, losing* a portion, in some cases the whole, 
of their crew. The more recent instances have been stated in the 
Tunes — viz., the ''Mary Campbell, which left Lagos in August. 
1869, and the ''Florence Page," which left the same port on the 
4th of September. 

It is most curious that this circumstance was never mentioned 
during the controversy which arose after the fever on board the 
* 'Eclair," had committed such frightful ravages. I can only ac- 
count for it by the fact that, on the score of economy, having tak- 
en into the vessel this wood, they suppressed all mention of it; 
either that, or they ignored the possibility of fever arising from 
such a cause, although the well-authenticated case of the "Huskis- 
son," as well as the notoriously unhealthy condition of all timber 
vessels, was known to every one of experience on the coast. 

Passing over a long interval of time, we have two other instanc- 
es — only fully detailed in the Naval Medical Reports, the other 
not generally known — neither of which may have come under your 
notice — where a virulent form of yellow fever occurred in the har- 
bor of Freetown, Sierra Leone, the ships again being the infecting 
medium; only instead of timber vessels, they were coal hulks, and 
where the individuals residing on board, or communicating with 
them, were the only persons attacked; and where, as in the case 
of the "Huskisson," the disease suddenly appeared on shore. I 
allude to those of the "Iris" and "Balcarras," the former a naval 
receiving-ship, and coal hulk, the latter a similar vessel belonging 
to the Royal Mail Steam Company. On the 28th December, a 
party, consisting of 112 men and officers, went on board the 
"Iris" from H. M. S. "Bristol," which had just arrived from Eng- 
land. The party worked on board the "Iris" for two days, re- 
turning each evening to the "Bristol" — were not exposed to the 
sun — and each man had served out to him four grains of quinine 
before leaving in the morning. On the 31st a seaman belonging to 
the party was attacked, and died on the 3rd of January, with 
symptoms of yellow fever. An engineer officer, who had remained 
only four hours on board the "Iris" on the 29th, was attacked on 
the 31st and on the 1st of January twenty cases of yellow fever oc- 
curred; on the 2nd, six cases; on the 4th, three; 5th, two; on the 
6th, one ; on the 12th, one ; a total of thirty-eight — twenty-seven of 
which presented symptoms of yellow fever. Of these, twenty-one 



266 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

died. No one has attacked in this epidemic outbreak except those 
who had been on board the "Iris". One of the sufferers had only 
been on board for a quarter of an hoar. In no case did the disease 
spread to the medical officers or crew of the "Bristol." on the deck 
of which the cases were treated. 

The "Balearras" was lying during the same period in the har- 
bor : every one of the mail steamers which communicated with her 
for the purpose of coaling lost some of her officers and crew. The 
United States corvette "Kearsage." after coaling alongside, soon 
after sailing to the southwest as far as Cape Calmas. lost fourteen 
men. She then ran to the Xorth as far as Maderia. finally going 
straight across to America. Altogether during- the vovasre she 
lost five officers and forty-seven seamen. These hulks were after- 
wards cleaned by the natives, their holds white-washed, and they 
were removed to the Bony River, since which time they have 
remained healthy. 

These coal hulks are at first perfectly innocuous, but. after a 
varying period, appear to become saturated with fever poison, cap- 
able giving rise to most deadly outbreaks of disease. I think the 
reason is that they are being constantly partially filled and emptied: 
the lower portion of the coal is consequently never changed or the 
hold cleared out; the lower stratum of coal becomes saturated with 
bilge water: and. owing probably to the high temperature, gives 
rise to the same emanations as a marsh would do. differing only 
in fact that the poison of the former, owing to the want of ventila- 
tion, must be more concentrated and deadly, as proved by its 
effects. 

I have not alluded to the "Pandemic wave theory" of Dr. Lawson. 
as accounting for outbreaks of such diseases: but in West Africa 
you have some years which are much more unhealthy than others. 
and when the ordinary epidemic is more fatal. Such periods not 
unfrequently precede or coexist with the development of yellow 
fever, whether of the malarial or more contagious variety. 

I recently came across an extract from some old chronicle of the 
early voyages to this coast, quoted by a reviewer of the life of 
Prince Henry of Portugal in the Edinburg Revieiv, which shows 
that these outbreaks have not been confined to recent times, and 
were then as now more frequently in the rainy season of the coast. 
Captain Jehan le Rouenois. a French adventurer, who visited the 
coast of Africa in 1378 in the "Xotre Dame de Bon Voyage." states 
that he only launched his ship early in September: "for he knew, 
as has been said, that the tempestuous rains which poured down on 
these foreign coasts, three months before, were verv furious: and 



FEVER, 267 

that there had died of the pestilence and illness a great number of 
men in there houses, as the water and air at that season had a bad 
smell, and burn with continuous thunder." He does not appear 
to have been particularly fortunate in his voyage after all. for he 
lost a number of valiant seamen, "without finding a single physi- 
cian in the country." 

Albert A. Gore, S. T. 

The point which we would like to have you see is this: — There 
were men who had been on board a certain set of hulks and after 
they had breathed the air in these hulks they became sick. 

When this is seen first, it would be thought that there might be 
some germs which made the yelLow fever. But the fever of all 
kinds are made and are solely the actions of the vital force and 
when we assert this you must ask something else. 

What is it that produces this action of the vital force which 
causes the fever? Why should it be yellow in one case and not 
yellow in another case? 

This will be easy if we can see through the causes of the condi- 
tions which have been narrated by the parties. 

1. Hulks were smelling badly. 

2. Wood smelled badly. 

3 There must have been some thing in this smell which lasted 
some time as the steamer Kearsage lost live officers and forty- 
seven men while they ran the homeward trip. Lost them on the 
broad Atlantic Ocean. 

Why should these men have died after they had left the un- 
healthy places where they had the smells? 
This would be a good question and as we were in this locality once 
and inhaled the putrid gases from this African coast, we have a 
distinct remembrance of the feeling which these smells produced. 

Now we will have the explanation. 

a. The smell's went directly into the lungs and there this smell 
or gas killed numbers of blood corpuscles. 

b. These dead blood corpuscles were not carried off b}^ any 
means known to allopathic surgeons of the ships and they prevent- 
ed the blood corpuscles from having a chance to cleanse themselves 
and so they lost forty seven men and Hve officers because the}^ did 
not know how to cleanse the bodies of those men from the injuries 
done to the bodies by these filthy smells; or, by the inhalations of 
these gases. 

Why should they turn yellow on the skin? Because they did 
not have a good circulation on the skin; and also because these 
smells, by killing many blood corpuscles, obstructed the liver and 



268 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the common gall and bile duct and then this gall was thrown out 
through the general circulation and the expelled gall which should 
have passed through the gall duct and down through the gall duct 
and throuo-h the bowels, was sent into the circulation and showed 
itself on the skin, as }^ellow coloring matter. 

The trouble in these cases is to find out, not wholly the Qause of 
the condition, because we have seen the cause of the condition of 
the sick in these cases to be poisoned air, but also to find out what 
is the condition which we desire to alleviate. 

This is the important idea which we should have in our heads 
when we come to treat the case of fever. 

In these cases which we have just read of, we find they were 
sick after smelling some dreadful smells of the "hulk," also, after 
breathing the air from the "wood" which was from the "reaches. 1 ' 

Then we learn that these "reaches'' were foul places fnll of all 
kinds of filth and when we read this we can turn back a few pages 
and read abont the boy who smellecl the refuse and stuff which the 
man handled who "cleaned out the drain" and find the boy died 
just the same as the forty-seven men and five officers died in the 
Kearsage on the broad Atlantic. 

So, that we do not have to listen to "specific terms of yellow 
fever," but we know it was the smell or odor or putrefactive 
gases went into the boy's nostrils that made a fatal case of him and 
the gases from these putrefactive filthy woods, which went into 
the nostrils of these forty-seven men and into the five officers 
which made them die. Drove off the vital force from the body. 

They were poisoned from the presence of this vile stuff and it 
need not be believed that there could not be a fatal case any where 
else than on the coast of Africa when we have plenty of testimony 
to prove that degraded smells will cause fatal cases of disease any 
time and any wher. 

What do we wish to have you understaud? 

You will not think unless we tell you plainly, so obtuse is the 
uneducated mind of men after being under the harrow of the 
Egyptian priests for four thousand years. 

We will tell you plainly. 

We intend for you to think of these cases and come back with us 
and smell the soft coal burning stoves and hard coal burning stoves 
and the heated air which is in our school houses and then and there 
you will have the idea we wish to convey to you when we say that 
these airs and these breaths which are in these places are just as 
bad although they- may not be so rapidly fatal as the air from 
south Africa. 



FEVER. 269 

They manage to have about as many deaths from every school 
house every year as was related from this ship Kearsage. 

All this is easy, if (me can get the idea in the brain so as to man- 
age it. The Vital Force dwells inside of an atom. 

This force is invisible to us. Immaterial to us. So is air. 

When something is placed beside this atom that is antagonistic 
to this Vital Force, the vital force will leave the atom. 

Intense heat; Excessive cold; Strychnine, Aconite, Muriatic Acid, 
Calomel, Arsenic, gas of every sort that takes away the oxygen, all 
drive off the vital force. Then the atom is no longer a living atom 
but is a dead atom, because the vital force has been driven off. So 
in these cases of yellow fever on the coast of Africa. The odors 
or gases or smells, were antagonistic to the vital' force, dwelling 
inside of the atoms and as the vital force would not live with these 
smells or odors or gases, the vital force left and the atoms were 
dead. In these cases many of them died at once. Then when dead, 
the doctors had no means to remove these dead atoms and these 
dead atoms poisoned the rest of the body and we read the result. 
Five officers and forty-seven men dead from yellow fever. 

When you see the case of fever before you, then you will under- 
stand that, it is not the "fever" that you are to be afraid of, but 
the condition of the body while the vital force is making the effort 
to rid itself of the obstructions that are in the body. 

In these particular cases it was called "yellow fever." 

Because the smell or offensive gases from decaying, filthy wood, 
for some reason, caused the vital force to have the liver and gall 
bladder stopped up and the persons who took in that smell, (or 
odor) had these clogged up livers and gall ducts and then the gall 
and bile came to the surface of the body and the bile and gall 
turned the persons yellow. See? Not because the fever was yel- 
low. Not that, but, because the results of these odors and smells 
poisoned the body and one of the symptoms of this poisoning was 
to have the body turn yellow. The effort to cast off obstructions 
was the same, but the places clogged up were different. 

Now, let the reader consider the composition of air. Next con- 
sider this stuff — wood — refuse — Debris — had taken in something 
besides pure air. Taken into the pores of the wood-moisture and 
then was in the air — in the wood. Carbonic acid gas — or too 
much carbon in the air and with the air — perhaps a putrefactive 
element. 

Entering the lungs, this Carbon killed the corpuscles of those 
who inhaled it. As soon as the corpuscles were dead, there was a 
menace to the body. 



&70 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

None of the doctors knew how to purify the body and five offi- 
cers and forty-seven men died because of their ignorance. 

In typhoid fever the intestines are mostly clogged up. In bil- 
ious fever the liver is mostly clogged up. Then, in other fevers 
as in lung fever, the lungs are clogged up. And so on. The fe- 
vers or efforts of the vital force to get rid of these obstructions 
are the same but the obstructions themselves, being different, are 
provocative of different symptoms and from these symptoms the 
Medical priests have different names for these conditions of 
fever. Easy to understand "when you once have the key to it. 
Different obstruction, different effort. 

If you have a splinter in your foot, and the splinter is not so 
very large, there will be very different manifestations of ' the vital 
force than if you had run a rusty nail in your foot. In these ship- 
board cases, the odors, or o-ases from this decavino* wood, were 
much different than if they had been out Maying or inhaling the 
roses from some well kept garden. 

We may make the following supposition: — 

The odors or gases from this putrefactive wood and gases from 
places where every kind of filth had been placed, •"reaches." as 
they were called, were laden with a very much larger portion of 
putrefactive material than if they had been freshly cut wood from 
from the pine forests of Maine or Minnesota. In those states, the 
wood cutters do not get sick because of inhalations of the wood. 
But. we find these woods from the Coast of Africa had very much 
worse odors and these odors went into the lungs of these sailors 
and there these odors or gases caused the vital force to leave 
many faint or weaker corpuscles and then and there these corpus- 
cles were killed. 

Where these corpuscles were killed, then they were dead and 
being dead in a warm atmosphere, it meant they should be quickly 
disintegrated and being disintegrated these dead and disinteg- 
rated corpuscles were so much poisonous material in the system. 
In the body of the sailor. Then the •'symptoms" commenced. 
The vital force commenced to make an effort to cast off these par- 
ticles that were dead and offensive and this series of efforts were 
called collectively, ••fever." 

There was headache: rise of temperature, weakness and all the 
other symptoms which came from poisoning and killing of the 
corpuscles from these nasty and vile odors from these reaches. 

Xo bug or germ is needed in these cases. The smell or odor or 
the gas from these places did the work of killing the blood corpus- 
cles and when these corpuscles were killed, and then disintegrated. 



FEVER. 271 

we had more corpuscles die and very soon the whole body was 
ready to drive off the entire vital force and the case was dead. 
Dead from yellow fever. 

It looks ver} r nice to have a bug or germ or bacilli or "fever 
poison" to lay the fever to, but it is not the fact in any case. 

Poison which provokes fever is anything that will kill the 
corpuscles or kill the living matter of the body. 

Let children smell the drying or damp diapers which are over 
the stove drying, or let them inhale the odors from the washing on 
the washing days ; or let them continually inhale the cooking of 
pork, frying it day after day; or allow children to be around a coal 
gas stove or inhale any of hundred and one set of gases that are 
common in all parts of the continent and we shall have dead 
corpuscles and an effort of vital force (or Nature — same thing.) 
and this effort will be called a "fever," and then there will be the 
usual set of inquiries as to where it was "caught." It does not 
have to be caught as "fever poison." It can be inhaled or taken 
into the lungs as odors or poisonous gases from anywhere and we 
will have death of the blood corpuscles and then the disintegration 
of these corpuscles and finally the evident effort of the vital force 
and we will have "fever." Fever, the effort of the vital force. 

Whole families of women and children are inhaling the gases and 
odors from their "furnace," who will one day become sick from 
this cause of inhaling particles of dried and filthy air dried over 
the iron plates and then the doctors will sug'gest fever or 
consumption. 

We tell you the vile smells or gases or odors from any quarter 
whether they are from some place in your back yard or from some 
place in the theater, are all bad, and the louder or more tangible 
these odorous gases are, the worse it will be for the health of those 
who have to take these smells into their nostrils and breathe them 
down into the lungs and thence these effluvias go on into the blood 
and poison the red blood corpuscles and we have the condition of 
dead blood corpuscles and finally we have these dead materials 
which we could call dead blood and disintegrated corpuscles and 
we might call them anything that clogs up the circulation and in 
any and all of these cases they prove to be obstructions and we 
have a fever and when we have the fever then they hunt up some 
sort of a cause or a beginning for this condition and they lay the 
fever on the germ when the fever was the effort of the vital force 
and the reason of the effort of the vital force was the condition of 
blood which could not do its dailv duty and to get rid of these ob- 



272 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

structions in the boc^, we have the effort and this effort is the 
fever. Here is where our lesson comes in this day. 

To know that when we have these deadly breaths in the body 
and when we have these old and filthy odors which are poison to 
the body and when these old atmospheres are in the body and 
have clogged up the nasal passages and stopped up the passage 
ways to the lungs, we have a series of obstructions which produce 
certain symptoms and these S} T mptoms are called by the name of 
yellow fever. 

When these smells are found affecting the body in some other 
locality of the world, they will not give it the name yellow fever 
but they will call it typhoid fever. The cause of the fever is 
always the same — namely ; the vital force. But obstructions and 
poisons may be from thousands of sources. 

Still, we are afraid you do not have this idea so well in your 
head that some old musty book or some big-wigged professor 
would not crowd it out when he puts on that stolid Egyptian look 
and stares at you with the old sun worshipping stare. Excuse 
us a little and we will say it in another way. 

Did you ever go Maying? 

Ever go out in the woods when the snow was on the ground in 
places and feel the soft warm air on the first of May and pick one 
of the little May-flowers up and place it to your nose and draw in 
the breath? 

Sweeter than tongue could express. 

Did you ever hear of getting sick from smelling May flowers? 

We never did. It was a delight to the breath and a delight to 
the bod} T . 

Do }^ou ever smell roses? Xice smells. Are they not? 

Was there ever a time when you thought the smell of roses 
made you sick with fever? 

We think not: 

There are some people who cannot stand the smells of gerani- 
ums but these are few in comparison to those who like the smells 
or the odor from roses, pinks and May flowers. 

Do you think of any perfumes which have ever disagreed with 
you? Ottar of roses has a very nice odor. 

Is it not so? 

But there are other smells which have come to you in the course 
of life which were not so nice. 

You always felt well after going Maying. 

We never heard of any one who was sick when they went May- 



FEVER. 273 

ing. Everything seemed to buoy them up and they felt exhilara- 
ted. Their spirits were buoyant and lively. 

Did you ever inhale the stove "gas?" This gas is sufficient to 
make the head ache. 

If this gas is strong enough, then we shall have a severe case of 
sickness and possibly death. Why? 

Because this gas goes into the lungs and there it stops the blood 
corpuscles from having enough of the good air which is so neces- 
sary to the well being of the blood corpuscles and these corpuscles 
die and when there are enough of these corpuscles dead then the 
lungs begin to be clogged up and we have clogged up heart and 
finally death. 

Obstructions in the lungs and heart will cause death. 

This is the way it is. 

Do you remember reading of the ravages which the fumes of 
sulphur caused the little children who worked in the match fac- 
tories? These fumes from the sulphur would cause the flesh to 
drop off the jaws and great sores come on the faces. 

Many of those who have persistently inhaled the gas from the 
sulphur have died from the effects of this sulphurous gas. 

In these cases could it ever be thought there was any germ from 
the sulphur which killed these victims? 

No. There were no living germs in the sulphurous gas. 

It was not necessary to have any germs to cause the persons to 
die after they had inhaled the fumes of the burning* sulphur. 

Do you think, after one has inhaled the fumes of burning char- 
coal, that it is necessary to have a bug crawl round in their ears 
and through their lungs and slowty chew them up? 

Do you think it would be necessary for a bug* to kill them when 
they were dead? 

We do not think it would be necessary. 

The fumes from this burning charcoal would be sufficient to de- 
stroy life. Why? 

Because this carbonic acid gas from this burning charcoal will 
shut off the necessary oxygen for the lungs and the lungs will not 
work and then death will come to the body who has inhaled the gas. 
Wait a moment. 

Do you prefer to call it a sleep? 

Well, all right, any way you think best and we will settle it 
after a little. 

But after they have inhaled this gas we say they are dead and 
we carry them out to bury them- The gas from charcoal and the 
gas from the sulphur will cause death. But the smell of May- 



274 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

flowers, pinks and the inhalation from roses make us feel happy 
and glad. 

If you will think of this a moment, you will see that these deaths 
from the gas of sulphur and from the charcoal, w^ere not caused 
from any bug, but were caused by the gas killing the blood cor- 
puscles and when these corpuscles were dead then we had clogged 
of the lungs and of the heart and death followed. 

The gas can kill the life in the body by killing the blood cor 
puscles; but because this gas can kill, we do not have any bug or 
germ to assist in doing the killing. 

If a man takes Hydrocyanic acid he will not have to call in some 
bug to help him die and go on where he is going. 

So in the cases of these gases. When there are enough of these 
gases in the body to kill the red blood corpuscles we shall have a 
death of the entire body. The body will die from the gas and be 
just as dead as it couid be from arsenic or from the prussic acid. 
It is first death of the blood corpuscles and finally a death of the 
body. No germ or bug would be needed to assist in shuffling off 
this mortal coil in either case if enough gas were inhaled or if 
enough arsenic were taken into the stomach. 
The body would be dead from either cause. 

It was the presence of so many dead blood corpuscles which 
caused the death of the persons who inhaled these gases, or swal- 
lowed the poisons. 

The gases killed the blood corpuscles arid then when the cor- 
puscles were dead we had clogging or some obstructions in the 
body and these obstructions caused death . 

Where does this gas go that it should cause death? 
It will go into the lungs. 

This gas can be transferred into the brain. What will it do in 
the brain? 

We have a headache from this gas and this headache is a mes- 
sage sent along the nerves and these messages are to tell us there 
are some obstructions in that brain. 

If the brain sends a message to the intelligence, and we call it 
u an ache" then we should know there is some obstruction in that 
head or in some of the nerves which are connected with the head 
so that we should get these places cleaned out. The gas could 
go into the brain and kill or offend some of the finer atoms which 
were in the brain. 
Do you not think so? 

The brain is said to be composed of fine particles of matter and 
they are inclosed in a very hard shell which we call the skull and 



FEVER, 275 

this is for the purpose of having' the brain in a solid condition. 

If these brains get rattled from anv cause they call us crazy 
and desire to have us shut up in the crazy house. 

So our brains must be very important to our well being. Would 
you think it possible, in the case of the smell from the May flower 
that we should have those brains feel good after they had inhaled 
some of these delightful perfumes from these lovely flowers? 

We think this could be the case. We think so because all the 
world seems to know when the soft gentle breezes commence to 
blow and we feel the spring coming. You know the song: "When 
spring time comes gentle Annie." It strikes all the humanity in 
your heart. You grow softer and you are really a better person 
when the thought comes to you. 

There are some very fine membranes in the nose. These mem- 
branes can inhale or take in the good smells or odor and they can 
absorb the vile smells. 

All the mucous surface are made in such a manner that they 
could take in any scent from any place. It is a part of their office. 

If the odor or the scent would be agreeable, then they would feel 
happy. 

Who would feel happy? 

The blood corpuscles. These are the servants of the body. 

We are using the term "blood corpuscles," because this conveys 
the idea of a small atom which inside of itself contains the Vital 
Force. We think it is the Force that is pleased with the odor 
from the rose, the pink and the May flower. 

We feel sure it is this Force that feels hurt and leaves the atom 
when you inhale odors that are Antagonistic to it. 

How does this Force know anything about it? Oh, we tell you, 
that when God made the body of a man or woman and placed this 
Spirit or Vital Force, (the same thing) inside the body to build it 
up, God knew and made the Force or Spirit to know what things 
should be acceptable and what were not acceptable. These facts 
are proved to you day after day. 

People have oceans of hay fever because they have inhaled 
these dusts and odors and gases that were unpleasant to them. 

The corpuscles ti^y to get rid of these particles in the blood 
stream while the weather is warm and when these particles come 
to the surface in the head or in the nostrils and while these mem- 
bers are filled full, the victim is in a pitiable condition. 

You may think of some time when you had to eat a good dinner 
and yet had to be somewhere the smell was not so good and that 
smell killed to you the effects of the good dinner. 



276 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

You ma} T have known some persons who had smells about the 
arms or some parts of their bodies whom you would have liked if 
it had not been for their smells and which smells or odors seemed 
to be natural to them. 

When we have so much sorrow that we have to cry, then we 
must think the blood corpuscles must be sorry and feel badly. 

Then, if they feel too badly there will be a disgust at life and 
we wish to go somewhere to die. 

Why should we wish to die and leave all this beautiful earth and 
so much of enjoyment and happiness as will come to us if we can 
hold on the life a little until this storm is over past? 

We think, if we have correctly thought this matter out that 
when the body is filled with dead blood corpuscles then the brain 
becomes heavy and we are sad. 

Would you not think that any gas which could kill us if there 
was enough of it, would also make us sad in mind if there was not 
enough to kill the entire body? We think this could be the fact. 

Possibly you have a new idea. 

That some smells would make your mind feel badly. The}^ 
could make you saddened. 

You have never heard the older and some of these coarse mind- 
ed men say when things went wrong in a bank or in some place 
that it "smelled badly." 

Not that there was any smell about it. But the things looked 
so dark they said it as if it really did smell badly. It looked badly 
and so these men said it "smelled badly." 

Did you ever notice that when any thing of a bad nature came 
to you, that you lost the appetite? 

This was because there was no demand for food. 

Why should the demand for food stop? 

Because when there were so many of the corpuscles who did 
not need food (because they were clogged and some of them dead 
that they would no longer demand food. 

The news of great calamities will cause you to lose the appetite. 

If you hear of great misfortune; your appetite will be gone from 
you. Because the V. F. will call away nearly all the blood corpus- 
cles to the heart and the brain and there is not enough blood to go 
to the stomach and send any gastric juice there and not having* 
enough gastric juice around the stomach, does not allow you to eat 
good. Is this plain to you? 

If you are to have a good appetite, you must have the blood 
around the stomach and if it is suddenly called to the brain or any 



FEVER. 277 

other place, there will not be enough to go round the stomach. Not 
enough of this blood to furnish you gastric juice. 

In all cases of typhoid, or yellow fever or typhus, the appetite is 
gone and is gone for the reasons that we have just mentioned. Not 
blood enough to go round. 

If you can call up the conditions of the men who had inhaled the 
gas from those bilge soaked timbers and from the bilge soaked coal 
and think that these smells had passed into the cells of the lungs 
and from those lungs had gone all over the system, then you will 
have the idea of the condition of the bodies of the men who inhaled 
the gases from these African "reaches?" 

There was a poison arising from that decay and putrefied coal 
and the bilge water that went into the lung and poisoned those 
lungs, and next it went into the head and made the brain dizzy and 
the headache, then poisoned the heart and finally there was a lot of 
bodies who were sick and they sailed away towards the lovely 
island Madeira. 

"Where every thing is lovely: 
And man alone is vile. ' ' 

And yet the}^ lost forty- seven men and five officers before they 
arrived home. 

Now my dear reader, would it be necessary to think of a bug in 
these cases if we could know the vast amount of decomposition and 
the killing effect of this smell on the blood corpuscles. 

You see, if you can think straight, the fact that these men had 
some odorous poison gas which killed the living blood corpuscles 
and made a stoppage in the circulation and while this circulation 
was stopped and clogged we have sickness and this sickness is 
from the presence of dead blood corpuscles and these corpuscles 
being dead, become obstructions just the same as if they inhaled 
the deadly fumes of sulphur. 

Yet there is no necessity of having any germs to do this while 
we have these poison smells, or bilge water gases from decompos- 
ing or rotten wood, but we have, in these smells something which 
kills the blood corpuscles and there is death of the blood corpus- 
cles and a final death of the body just the same as if they took 
Arsenic or Strychnine. It drives off the vital force. 

When these corpuscles have been killed from any of those causes, 
we do not have to have "a fever poison," because anything which 
would kill the blood corpuscles would produce this condition and 
when we have this condition, then, if nothing is done we have 
death to follow and in this United States L 'Corvette Kearsage," 



278 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

they lost forty-seven men and five officers. Inhaled smells which 
poisoned them and they died. 

They died, if we know what we are talking about, from the effect 
of some smells which they had inhaled into their lungs and which 
killed the blood corpuscles, and when they had dead blood corpus- 
cles, they soon had stoppage of the circulation and a ''fever which 
they thought was a "a }^ellow fever" and the victim died. 

It may be thought it would be impossible to kill a person with a 
smell, but this would not be correct. Persons can be killed with 
smells of sulphur and with smells of charcoal. It is not alone the 
inhalation of these gases, but it is in the effect of the interchange 
of these gases on the blood discs in the -capillaries of the lungs. 
The law is perfect and it will not be necessary to call it anything 
like a "fever poison" or "yellow fever germ," because people can 
and do die from the inhalation of these gases. 

Look at the law. Anything of carbon, as- of wood or of decaying 
vegetables, when they take on a portion of oxygen and give off or 
exchange their carbon for this oxygen, go under the chemical 
process of decay. Or, as it is sometimes called "putrefaction." 
These putrefactive atoms are carbonaceous gaseous atoms which 
can be inhaled into the lungs and we have the whole story complete, 
when we think of this transformation of good air into carbonic acid 
gas, arising from the decaying vegetable matter of the Southern 
latitudes and the] co-existence of the yellow fever. It is the inha- 
lation of this carbonic acid gas which renders the lungs and heart 
diseased and is the basis of } T ellow fever. Not the "fever" but 
the provoking cause of the "fever. "The provoking cause is in 
the obstruction which have arisen from imperfect arterialization of 
the blood. 

And this imperfect change of the gases which should take place 
by sending off the carbonic acid and taking in the oxygen, is the 
of millions of dead blood corpuscles in the body and from this fact 
we can understand the cases of fever in the South. 

Or, put it another way. The wood, the plants, leaves, flowers 
and stalks are all of carbon. Not pure, but nearly pure carbon. 
When dead, these carbons are heated by the sun's ray. The carbon 
has hydrogen from the water. Thence we have arising, a hydra- 
ted carbonic acid gas, the inhalation of which is destructive to 
the corpuscles in the lungs. The rest is easy. In a cold climate 
this chemical change could not take place. In a dry atmosphere 
there would be no change. This is the law. 

We knew of a school teacher who was sick unto death from what 
was supposed to be yellow fever. He had been in the habit on the 



FEVER. 279 

way to and from the school of passing by a bottom filled with rank 
plants. He declared the smell almost overpowered him. There was 
no need of hunting- for the "yellow fever baccilli." This school 
teacher had inhaled carbonic acid gas and this inhalation was 
enough to make him sick. Still the Babylonians used to believe in 
demons, and the modern Babylonian allopathic doctors believe and 
hunt for bugs. Both of these classes are blind to truth. 

What shall we do with the assertions of the Bacteriologists, who 
have made cultures of these formidable animals and have drawn 
their shapes so that the world can witness their appearance under 
the microscope? 

Under the heading of Typhoid Fever, in the latest thing pub- 
lished under the sanction and by one of the leading lights of this 
dominant "regular" school we find this description of the "bacil- 
lus typhosus." 

U A rather short, thick, flagellated, motile bacillus with rounded ends; it grows read- 
ily on nutritive mediums, and can be distinguished from the colon bacillus, which it 
closety resembles. It stains well in the ordinary analin dyes. To stain for bacilli in 
tissues, allow the specimen to remain in Loemer's alkaline methylene-blue solution for 
from 15 minutes to 24 hours, wash in water, dehydrate rapidly in alcohol, clear up in 
zyol, and mount in Canada balsam. 

Now, if the "Bacillus Typhosus" is such a formidable animal 
the whole world should be on its guard against him. We should 
really put him out. 

From the same authority published in 1900 we take the following 
which is placed under the heading of "Camp selection and camp 
hygiene." 

From Gould and Pyles ? Cyclopedia of Medical Surgery, 1900. 

CAMP SELECTION AND CAMP HYGIENE. 

The ratio of sickness and death in the United States army camps 
of instruction and detention during the summer of 1898 has been 
such as to make the whole world stand aghast. The losses on the 
field of battle have been as nothing in comparison. Of the 5731 
American soldiers who died during, or as a consequence of, the 
w 7 ar with Spain, only 454 received death wounds in battle. All of 
the remainder 5277 expired from disease. ' ' 

It is true that the armies of other uations in former times have also suffered terribly 
from improper hygienic conditions in camps, la the earler half of the present cen- 
tury the annual mortality of tne British troops in Jamaica was 13 in 100 by the medical 
returns, but the actual mortality amounted to about 2 per cent more, a mortality of 
which we may give some idea by stating* that a soldier by serving one year in Jamaica 
encountered as much risk of life as in 6 such actions as Waterloo. This frightful 
mortality, however, having been persistently pointed out by the medicil officers, led 
finally to a searching investigation as to its causes. This was followed by greater care 
in the selection of sites for camps and the barracks, a diminution of the evil of over- 



DOMESTIC PRACTT« I 

::•:»:.:: zz:- ~l: -zj zz izr fir^rj ni z T --..-;■ -x-zzzr L.~i 
off the aai&arai to the cMaaite, wittfe the resalt that*, alt the present tin 
off Brita^a soldiers stattJomem' in the West Indies as 1008; motafoiiy gieamc 

7_tt i*t -.-:::.!.;... -,-::• ::: ,:ir..:::..::- :: ^-; ; ---• lz::_tz::t: 
. : i-- ..::.? — 7_t ;' _. ..: - z - _. - : i: : ::' :_t z: ...:i:- l _ ,1 ;::_--: : 2.- ... _ - - - 

off thessaperior knowledge off nflnre wiftaaiie al) 3ftBjBf ttub dga^i rawiiiBih^ tla^ar liMftaftihw an&fmsap- 
erris5mg the daily life >oif a sc»lflier in aM its details whilk 5m camp. Ttoe ""Sanitary Be- 
pofft.'gm Barr&riks ami Hospil-fals." gzBgufaJas3a?gifl 5m Jjumfiac jjanEtt at the rnime m tike oathreak 
of oar CM War. contains Hie Mowing with regard to ttflae British aramy-, There 
1: z: _..:-: i "- 1::- - ■; -; - : "z ." :. i~ : ■ 1 _ 7 : . ' - • " 1 1 : : z- : Z£Z -■- : : : - '• ':■- : : 

alters afiecttiwg ifce tr©&<ja5. wmedfogr eomeeirning persona 
r the larger and rasspe dS&attt shSd jsete «ff taracfcs. hospitals and camps, &£- 
t 7 : : ~. z - rx'i ir:?T l_: ;: t :z .:.r :: :i: :z:-: .: ::zz :' z : : 'It 
z: i:. :tt :: :if zzt"'.:l. i: _ _.:t : 

: . : ^ : : ' : . — / z- - .* • : ; - :: z- .-.- :: T z.. ?'---" 

- ;._ : z : . 1 : - - - - zz Z': " z- &:: • z~ ltz ~ l z: zz : z z 

z: .-t I~- •= ":•* :.7 :'._:- ; T _ z - : : . :: : '. _ " z t . .. t i z : 




7 eh z. z\_: ZZ'Z: :r :-i j : z — z izirz; ~ l z-f : : - ~ z " _ 7 . ~ z - z 
ffor wee&s, mod 5m the soil ffor nroomthfL They are not destroyed Ihnr ffreeiftagr- 

: z z z Z-. z 1 — 7 - ■= iz - : :•■: : rz c i : ; :~-^: - := 7 zz: . j _ :.. czz£ 

zz.. z. Tzt : ..-z i . t _ - - : t r - ...: •- : : : : zz " _ t -t : : . ~z: t : , : z^iz zz z. . : : " : zz. z- 




. _ irrrr x. — -. 



. Y. : -'/•'- — ~ z . . r _ - z : 1 .. - . . . - : ^ -.: ~ - : . . : - - z • : . . : 
r Zi-ZL.7- ze- :: ~zz. '. \ . - 7 r : 7 - _ - : : z-e - .- z : ~ - _ . " - - _ 

. • . • _ - - : - - " " " t 

Zz :-- :z_zz-l-- z_:.;:z ~~ :: •- :: i~: z : : :-e t- _Zit: zZcz: .T-.:r : 

- zzz.z. It -_ t z — _-t 15 It li ~-z..z :_t't .- b z zz f . -hZ. z:-..i -._: : : -zt:- 

5a! loeal TnaMif€st;atii«DMs: or tSae I'oeslizaidfcwD Maay be otfoer itfe»« eaterie; or there aaay he 

- ". - - " - " - - - 11- - -■ T - .zzoizt -:i,::-- 

Idbobchs. jxaeuMaoeooeiiB, or hadOHuEts off tHEhereaaBosis. la the tropics, parac vare^r im 

teKz zoMfew^oeraafs la paraows alreaij aSecaed mitia auJaria. 

— Il-T-- Zr-ZTT'rrZi- --7 - £ ..• 7r 7 ._ "_- - _._ 

z: ..7-Zz lz : z: a ~i-.:.t -z:-z: iz Zr-r z z.t b ^"f zz'-z^tiz-e e --" .-: .._".-_- 

- . _ ::•: = ' : ' 

. -.7 ; • -t i - " " - : ' ' _ - . z _ ^ ■ _ _. . i : . z zz r - . z ; z - :- . - ~ i : z - - t _ - - z ~^f ;. -_ [ . 
.--"-' - ' — - - • - ~ - . .'- _i — _— z 

■ . 7- rea^iHEsacertaimstage^resolHtaDaisaoha^erpoeBai&e. The 

TZZl L^ZZ-t-ZZZZZ ZZ" 7l: Z .:•■ Z- . " :.. : Z -.7.7 L-.- 

Z~ . -.*aaa0o.— The sejaurata-em off the aeeroiie "nssjae — the stkmgiua» — 5s £rafflaaSIj- 

: -riifirawB the edges iaMRarei- aa»fi i«sante im ttfee SsiTBiatioffl €^ am cwroM ak^tr. the Soor 
- i ca*raed "bj the saalaanDCoss amd ammsefllaris. Tiae edges are aeaalljr sarcsOeau 
sodt. siraaetaaaeE comgestei. amo. off&mmmaeraHuietiL 

H^a^ag begtas "by the fforaBatiom off gramBlatiom Easaae at the foase off the rnk^r. The 
z_^:zi7Z"t::-z„.-_7-.- iiii z-f?':^: z : z :^. .z .• z:zr: Lzr' Zr 
rzzz_zz z.zzztz:- i't :■-*:: r-ri 

P&rfvroz bBW£]£. — im 3®8® antopsies perSonaed ia Maaaeh. per^vatioai 

oceorreii ia 114 tmstiuaces^ <>r 5..T psreeatL. Ia 99 aiotopsies psrf orated as th<& Moat- 
real General Hospital perioratan was preseat ia 22 cases. Perforation seaeraltjr oe- 
caro within the Hast ffoatt off the alean. Matlzplie perinatioBS aa&j 1 
-'tZ. i.:i:- i'-i ; zzz --Z.:: Li: ;Z«z;.: :. :- ~z 



FEVER. 281 

The spleen is invariably enlarged in the early stages of the disease, and rupture 
may occur spontaneously or as the result of trauma. 

The liver shows signs of parenchymatous degeneration. Early in the disease it is 
hyperemic, and in a majority of instances is slightly swollen. Microscopically, the 
cells are very granular and are loaded with fat. 

The gall-bladder not infrequently contains a pure culture of the bacilli and acute 
cholecystitis is not very uncommon. 

The kidneys show a degree of cloudy swelling, with granular degeneration of the 
cells of the convoluted tubules. 

Ulceration of the larnyx has been noted in a considerable number of cases. 

Changes in the Circulatory System. — Endocarditis is rare, as is also pericarditis. Myo- 
carditis is more frequent. Inflammation of the arteries with formation of thrombi, may 
take place, and bacilli have been found in them. Thrombosis of the femoral vein is 
common; most frequently on the left side. 

Disposition of Bacilli in the System. —Typhoid bacilli have been found in the blood, 
in the spleen, in the liver, in the vegetations on the valve leaflets, in thrombi, and in 
the exudation from the meninges. They are always present in the affected areas of 
the bowel. 

Gastric Symptoms. — Loss of appetite is an early symptom; rarely nausea and vomit- 
ing occur. The edges of the tongue may be reddened while the center is coated. 

Intestinal Symptoms. — Diarrhea is present in from 25 to 30 percent of the cases- It 
is a mistake to believe that it is an invariable symptom in typhoid. Abdominal tend- 
erness and distention and. gurgling in the right iliac fossa occur in a large proportion 
of cases. Diarrhea is most common toward the end of the first week, but it may not 
occur until the second and even the third week. The stools, which range from 3 to 10 
within the 24 hours are thin, offensive, granular, and, resemble pea-soup. On standing 
they separate into a thin, serous layer, containing albumin and salts, and a lower stra- 
tum consisting ot epithelial debris, particles of undigested food, and triple phosphate. 
Blood corpuscles may be found. 

Nervous Symptoms . — Headache, slight deafness, and mental torpor may be present in 
the early stages; and later, in severe cases, profound stupor, muttering delirum, subsul- 
tustendinum, and coma-vigil. 

The Skin. — The characteristic eruption of typhoid fever has been described. Some- 
times there may be areas of erythema, confined to the abdomen or chest. Sudamina 
are very common and result from profuse sweating. The facial expression is dull and 
listless, but difiers from that of malarial fever, as the anemia is not so marked. 

The pupils are usually dilated. 

Respiratory Symptoms. - Respirations are somewhat hurried and frequently bron- 
chial rales are heard. There may be an early acute bronchitis. 

Circulatory Symptoms. — Dicrotic pulse (in first week), of low tension; heart-sounds 
at first clear and loud, but later the first sound becomes feeble, and along the left stern- 
al margin or at the apex a soft systolic murmur may be heard. 

Symptoms. — 

First Week.— The onset is rarely abrupt. Prodromal symptoms are generally pres- 
ent over a period of several days, and are manifested by a feeling of restlessness, vague 
pain, faint rigors, nausea, loss of appetite, pains in the head, ba'jk, and limbs, and 
nose-bleeding. The bowels may be constipated or diarrhea may be present: most 
frequently the latter. 

There is a steady rise of temperature to 103 to 104 degrees F. The pulse is rapid 
[100 to 110], full in volume, of low tension, and dicrotic. At this time there may be 
mental confusion, particularly at night. Toward the end of the first week the spleen 
becomes enlargened and a rash appears in the form of discrete, rose colored spots, 
slightly elevated, and first seen on the abdomen. They disappear on slight pressure. 
The spots may also be found on the chest and the back, and occasionally on the limbs 
and face. 

Second Week. — The fever becomes higher or remains steady, its pulse is rapid and 



282 DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 

loses its dicrotic character, the face has a dull appearance, mental activity is slow, and 
the lips and tongue may get dry. The abdominal symptoms, if present, are diarrhea, 
tympanites, and tenderness. Hemorrhage or perforation may occur. In mild cases 
there is a gradual decline of the fever to the normal after the fourteenth day. 

Third Week. — The temperature shows marked morning remissions, wita a gradual 
dec.ine. The pulse ranges from 110 to 130. Diarrhea and meteorism may now occur 
for the first time, and there is a special liability to hemorrhage and perforation. 

Fourth Week. — Tne morning temperature has usually reached normal, but there is 
an evening exacerbation of one or more de-rees, the diarrhea stops, the tongue be- 
comes clean, and there is a craving for food. 

The fourth week generally marks the beginning of convalescence. In aggravated 
cases the disease may continue over a period of 5. 6, or even 8 weeks. 

The Fever. — In the stage of the invasion the fever steadily rises during the first 5 or 
6 days. The evening temperature is about 1 degree to \\ degrees higher th tn the 
morning record. In certain instances there may be a difference of 3 or even 4 degree?. 
The temperature falls by lysis, and is not considered normal until the evening record 
is 98.2° P. 

(Lysis. This is from a Greek word — LYSUS meaning to loose, 
or let go — as applied to Fever — it signifies that Typhoid Fever 
lets go very gradually. 

Of all the mystified expressions on earth commend us to a Medi- 
cal Priest. Anything to keep the ordinary mind from understand- 
ing their bodies. 

A fever with regular remissions is considered of favorable prognosis. A sudden drop 
in the temperature may mark the occurrence of hemorrhage or of performation of the 
bowel. 

Posttyphoid Elerations. — The fever of Convalescence. — Frequently, after the temper- 
ature has remained normal for several days there is a sudden rise (102°--103°F. ). and a 
drop at the end of 21 or 48 hours. It is generally dependant upon errors in diet, con- 
stipation, or excitement brought on by visits of friends. It may. however, inaugurate 
a re'apse, or mark the onset of complication. The fever of relapse partukes of the 
same nature as in tha original attack, but is milder, and rarely continues longer than 
10 days or 2 weeks. 

The blood presents no material changes until about the third week. At this time 
there is a reduction in the number of blood corpuscles which may fall as low as 
1,300,000 to the cubic millimeter (Thayer), together with the hemogloMno. which is 
reduced in a greater relative proportion than the red cells. The absence of leukocy- 
tosis may aid in differentiating typhoid from septic and acute inflammatory processes. 

We have copied from these eminent medical authorities the full 
description of this formidable bug — this Bacillus Typhosus — and 
we have turned abruptly to the matter under the head of camp 
selection, and we find that the medical gentlemen acknowledge this 
that the whole world stands aghast at the loss by disease during 
the Spanish- American War. 454 were shot with bullets. 5731 
were destroyed by this horrible bug, Typhosus Bacillus. 

The eminent medical gentleman in his latest 1900 authority goes 
on to state that the reason why there was such a large proportion 
of deaths in the Spanish War was on account of the army officer 
not heeding the instructing and advice of the eminent medical man 
who were with them in the army. 



FEVER. 2 S3 

He jumps at once from the Spanish- American War to the En- 
glish armies, and the armies of old, and then to the West Indies, 
buzzing about like a fly on a warm day. 

Being- American ourselves, from a Scotch stock, with a little 
Irish thrown in, as a side line as it were, we cannot help looking 
at this statement of the Spanish- American War, with somewhat 
more memory than this "regular" seems to be able to do. He 
says in the summer of c 98 in the camp of instruction and detention 
the ratio of sickness and death was enough to make the world 
stand aghast. We concur. But we are not going back to Greece 
or Rome, or even to England, nor to the West Indies, nor to rec- 
ords, of the English War department, nor to Surgeon John Billings 
for their reports on what should have been done. Or was done. 

We prefer to have the facts about this death rate. 

It is a matter on record that as soon as the soldiers were settled 
in their camps in the Southern States that these regulars vacci- 
nated them. 

They scratched their arms and placed in vaccine matter from 
any of the manufactories where they produced this stuff. 

What is vaccine matter or vaccine? Vaccine, or vaccine matter, 
has been taken, presumably, from a diseased calf or cow, whose 
body had been shaved on certain portions of it and then inoculated 
with other vaccine matter until there has been a transformation 
in the blood, and scabs have come on the outside of the cow or calf, 
. which have been carefully collected, placed in glycerine, or air 
tight receptacles, where it would retain all the strength of the 
scabs, and in this fresh state it was sent into the blood of the un- 
fortunate soldier who had gone forth to fight the enemy. 

After vaccination came a period of 3 to 10 days of fever in the 
body and the scab on the arm. 

After going to San Juan many soldiers were taken sick and the 
medical man at first diagnosed it as Yellow Fever. Afterwards 
they concluded it was not Yellow Fever, but Typho- Malarial Fe- 
ver, but the report is Jiat the doctors did not know how to treat 
it in any case and there was a frightful loss of life. These things 
are history. No "regular doctor" can shoo us off the nest when 
we get on to these facts. Every soldier was vaccinated and of 
these vaccinated ones 5277 "expired from disease." Disease of 
of what? 

In any other business in the world, financial, engineering, navi- 
gation, or in any government, there would have been a cause dili- 
gently sought for jto know why this 5277 men should have been 
stricken with the fever. "Expired". 



284 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

At one place this "regular" tells us that the Typhosus Bacillus 
gets an entrance somewhere and produces death and he attributes 
a fever to the presence of this germ, but he does not sa}^ a word 
as to what kind of a germ he vaccinated the thousands of soldiers 
with. They died, and when they died the whole world stood 
aghast. If they had been aghast at the actual causes and at the 
beginnings or foundations of this fever, which was first called 
Yellow Fever and next called Typho- Malaria, and then did not 
know what it was, but brought them back to Montauk to let them 
have good air and get well — we say if the nation could have seen, 
the original cause of this fever in the infernal scheme of vaccinat- 
ing every soldier, they would have been aghast at the enormit}^ of 
the regular doctor. 

We are perfectly willing to give the Bacteriologists credit for 
honest}' in their investigation, but we are not willing to have the 
lives of 5277 Americans soldiers placed to the credit of a little bug 
when we are perfectly satisfied that the regular did the work with 
his vaccination lymph. 

Let the nation and the whole world stand aghast at this useless 
sacrifice of life. Not only the 5277 American soldiers have been 
killed but millions of others, women and children have been sacri- 
ficed and are in their graves through the stupidity and culpable 
wickedness of this regular doctor. 

If the people would wake up to the reality of these vile crimin- 
alities of vaccination, mercury giving, poison dosing and useless 
surgical operations which are transpiring at this moment all over 
the world, the regular doctor would be shunned by every civilized 
being on the earth. 

At the best this regular is a licensed poisoner and a licensed 
murderer. 

Even to suppose that the fever is produced by the bacillus, which 
supposition of course is unfounded, but, even to suppose that a 
bacillus produces the fever in the infant's jaw when the milk teeth 
are about to come through, what kind of a bacillus is it. that 
brings the flush in your face and neck and makes your ears tingle 
if you are a bashful boy and someone tells you of some personal 
deformity? These are fevers, momentarily as it were, but they 
are just the same kind of fevers, heat, flushing of the skin and red- 
ness, rise of temperature, and quick beating of the heart, with 
many other symptoms which will readily suggest themselves to 
the mind of the reader, as typhoid? 

Even if there was a bug that had invaded the bodies of these 
5277 American soldiers who had expired by disease either in camp 



FEVER. 

of detention and instruction or in the hospital afterwards — we say 
even if there was a bug in the case, that bug, or his progenitors 
was innoculated into these soldiers when they were vaccinated 
after they had joined the army. They had been examined by the 
best surgeons in the United States army. Every one of those men 
was in perfect health before he was vaccinated. After he was 
vaccinated, he was subject to any sort of sickness. It did not 
require the Typho Bacillus to land him in the grave yard. We 
are giving the majority of the Bacteriologists credit for being- 
honest. But consider the facts. 

Let the reader turn back to our Scheme of life in the first part 
of the book and examine figures 1, 2, 3, 4, and 5. Up to the for- 
mation of the white blood corpluses, no one pretends to know 
an}^ thing. They do not know what goes before — but only what 
comes after. The white blood corpuscle condenses on its outside 
wall and becomes a red blood corpuscle. 

It is fitted to become a toiler, repairer, .worker, and builder up 
of every tissue in the body. 

May it not be possible that what these professors of Bacteri- 
ology claim to be Bacilli — that these Bacilli, which they have so 
industriously investigated, are on]y parts — immature parts— of 
white blood corpuscles? 

And that, from the presence of poison, as in the case of vaccina- 
tion matter and the heat from the ground with an}^ other cause 
which may suggest itself, these parts of the blood which are not 
yet formed are really what these Bacteriological professors have 
found out through their numerous chemical changes. 

So far as their cultures go, we place no dependence in them 
whatever. 

If any one wants to make a good culture let them place a can of 
milk in the sun's rays for a few hours, but here they might say 
that germs are already in the milk. Let us boil some hops, ginger, 
and barley together. Place this water for 60 hours in a warm 
temperature and see what a culture that can have. What does 
this culture come from? It surely was not in the boiling water. 
We answer that this culture or whatever may be found in this 
water comes from the air. 

And yet the best micro scopist on the earth will never be able 
to detect any germs in the air, but they are there all the same. 

Because we find that in some parts of Montana, Colorado, on the 
Rocky Mountains where the air is dry and pure we can hang up a 
piece of meat and the juice will dry out until it is perfectly dr}^. 
No germs in that air. But if any one would hang a piece of meat 



286 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

up in any place on the Atlantic coast from Maine to Florida and 
from there to Panama, and if it is not alive within 48 hours with 
germs and bacterian and they will give us proof of it, we will 
agree to believe that it might be possible for a regular doctor to 
tell the truth. But as we know from 40 years' experience that 
the}^ have never told the truth in any place where they could tell a 
lie and that their whole scheme has been to blind the eyes of the 
common people and keep the common people in ignorance and as 
we know there is nothing in Allopathy and never has been since 
1541, or since the days of Theophrastus Von Hohenheim first went 
into the mines of Tyrol and there conceived the idea that a human 
body was like the mineral and could be purified with other miner- 
als. It may be possible that we are right in the supposition that 
these statements that these Bacteriologists have found are really 
parts of blood corpuscles — immature parts, — but when we know 
that a man can have typhoid fever — a case of typhoid fever b}^ 
being crossed in love and have these Typhosus Bacilli eat him up 
and when we know the Bacillus of Consumption are very near in 
shape with this bacillus of typhoid, and we find that these Bacilli 
have to go through a lot of processes, staining, etc., it makes us 
suspicious that what these Bacteriologists have found are really 
nothing more or less than the immature, or undeveloped portions 
of the blood corpuscles. 

Heitzman whose drawing's we have copied was a "regular,'' and 
he declares that the corpuscles of blood in the human body are in 
a condition entirely dependent of the condition of the body of the 
patient, that a person who has Pneumonia, Consumption or any 
other disease can be readily told by an examination of the blood. 
We believe it. 

We are perfectly willing to believe airy thing a "regular" may 
state, when he will deal in facts. When he is lying, we do not 
want anything to do with him. Among so many — sixty five thous- 
and in the United States, there must be many an honest man. It 
must be the case. So far as his daily life is concerned, we think a 
man might live all of his life and be an honest man and yet be an 
allopathic doctor. In the History of America, we have had one 
honest lawyer. Abraham Lincoln. No one ever heard of any other 
lawyer being honest. If we should suppose Henry Clay was 
honest — much depends. So with "regulars. " It is possible for a 
man to be a good man and be in this school. But, when it comes to 
the practice of medicine, we say they are every thing that they 
can be called and more, because all of their theories are wrong and 
they are murderers from every point of veiw. 



FEVER. 287 

We accept Heitzman as a microscopist. Not as a regular. Doctor 
Pavy and many others, who have been students, can be accepted 
in the same wa} T , as students. What they wrote as facts, can be 
relied on. And we believe what they say in relation to Anatomy. 
All they say might be true. When it comes to dosing* out medicines 
or giving us any reasons from cause to effect, on their lines of 
poison dealing, nothing we could say or write will do them justice. 
We have seen cases where the "regular doctor" said that the 
patient would die of hemorrhage of the bowels. But we have 
brought these cases out by attending to the same theory that we 
have advised, viz: that the condition of the blood had been deficient 
for lack of pure air or something else and having supplied the 
lacks and pure air the patient recovered. 

Our views in regard to the "regular " have been wonderfully 
modified since we have seen their mistake. We have seen their 
cases — lungs — according to their examination ''impossible to last 
over four months" and yet we have seen these cases recover and 
become estimable citizens. 

Cancer which according to them is due to a germ is, from a very 
bitter experience, due to nothing but impure water, foul air, coffee, 
pork, and tomatoes. No germ is necessary where these elements go 
into the body. These articles will produce a CDndition of body 
which will be cancerous from the top of the head to the sole of the 
foot, and so we dismiss, and we hope our readers will dismiss the 
thought of the Typhosus Bacillus into the realms of oblivion. 

We do not need him in our business ana if he realy should exist 
we know how to shut off his little windpipe, put him out of busi- 
ness, and plant him in the ground and, if it were necessary, plant 
a marble tombstone over his head; but if we should do this — plant 
a marble stone — we would write on it the "regular who vaccinated 
5277 into eternity through the devilish vaccination scheme." 

The sooner the scheme of regular medicine, as practiced at this 
present time is abolished off the face of the earth, the better for 
the race of human beings. The fool who teaches in his college| books 
and says that the most virulent poisons are the best medicines, 
is a man or brute that should be relegated to oblivion. Their 
societies, examinations, poisons, certificates, and entire, "modus 
operandi" of treating disease is erroneous from beginning to the 
end. And with this we finish up our history of forms of fevers. 

If we have wearied the reader we shall feel sorn^, but if we 
have opened the eyes of the reader so that he or she can take 
charge of the little ones and return them to conditions of health 
without poisoning their bodies and by reclaiming sickly little ones 



288 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

to health — this work will accomplish the purpose for which it was 
written 

If you have air the purest and water the cleanest, yoT. may 
reasonably look for a cure in every case of typhoid which has not 
been drugged by the doctors. 

If they have already been poisoned by the administration of 
medicines from the hands of the poisoner then your case is uncer- 
tain to say the very least. But you may hope. 

No matter from what cause this appearance of fever may come, 
there has to be a vast change from what has been and what is to 
be, if the case is to recover. 

In the histories which have been quoted, if they prove anything, 
they prove that in every case there was a previous histor}^ of 
filthy living, filthy drinking or unhealthy odors or gases. 

In the condition of the body which is always present in all cases 
of fever, we have every reason to believe the whole body is tainted 
with this filth which has been present before and which has 
injured the entire volume of blood and now is present in the body, 
in shape of vile water — the impure air and the dead blood corpus- 
cles which are yet in the body. Consider that all the body is 
tainted and not alone the intestinal canal. 

Should you consider the least inclination to view that body as a 
victim to u a pathogenic germ" as the recent elegant work of allo- 
pathy asserts it is, (Cyclopedia of Diseases of Children. By John 
Keating, M. D., 1889.) we shall have to ask you a few questions. 

Do you think it is possible that this fever could be caused by a 
minute "specific germ," when so many various people from differ- 
ent places have almost the same thing and that too, when these 
cases have never known the presence of the other? Could you 
believe in spontaneous generation. 

Could it be conceivable that any germ could exist in a healthy 
body and produce all the symptoms of fever and yet be obliged to 
have a period of "incubation" in that body? The germ should 
make a fever as it lands. 

Consider a moment. 

Any germ which could fasten itself on the intestines would eat 
through and sever those intestines while the period of incubation 
was going on, if that germ was capable of one tenth of the damage 
which they lay to it. 

You will say that sometimes there are hemorrhages from the 
bowels and that it would be conceivable that these intestines could 
be so honey-combed by the presence of these parasites, that a 
hemorrhage would ensue and kill the. body by the presence of the 



FEVER. 289 

parasites. We assert to you that such a case is not to be con- 
ceived on this earth. 

There is no more voracious parasite on earth that goes into the 
bowels of man than the tape worm. 

In the mucous surface of the intestines this parasite holds on by 
hooks or by suckers and reproduces his kind at the expense of 
the host. 

While the symptoms may often become alarming, we do not hear 
of any special fever which dries the eyes and all the fluids of the 
body, while the parasite is in the intestines. On the contrary, the 
presence of these parasites only makes the vital force send great- 
er amounts of nutriment to these intestines and provide for the 
sustenance of the worm. 

Pin worms are often a provoking cause of fever symptoms as are 
other parasites and other obstructions in the intestinal canal. 

They appear to produce heat and rapid rise of temperature. 
The vital force does this ; not the pin worm. 

When this pinworm gets low down into the rectum, near the 
anus, it produces an unpleasant feeling and you say "it itches." 
So it does. Does the pinworm itch? No. That pinworm is so 
very distasteful to the vital force that this vital force sends mes- 
sage quick, one after another that there is some foolish thing there 
that should be taken away. And you get some salt and water and 
use an injection to the bowels so as to have this pinworm move on 
out of that particular place. The pinworm does not itch after it 
has been made to move on out of the place where he was burrowing 
and making a nest. If we had germs in the body they would cause 
a similar sensation all over the bod} T . Witness what is done when 
a person has Trichina. 

The body is on the alert for their actions and either sends mes- 
mages (which are aches and pains) to the brain or gives the brain 
a chance to know of the presence of some foreign body in the in- 
testines. But we never hear of the entire symptoms which are 
always present when there is a form of fever so uniform as the 
typhoid. A continued universal fever. 

So constantly present are these s} r mptoms, in what has been 
termed typhoid fever, that there have been many who desired to 
call this fever (and in some books it is so called) "enteric fever." 

As if the fever was due, as they really assert and think it is, to 
the presence of some animal in the intestines. 

Every case of fever will give you the history of some obstruc- 
tion in the body. 



290 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

You will never have a typhoid fever case but what you can have 
a history of some filth in the body or some vile air or water. 

If the cases which we have copied are not sufficiently convincing 
then there are hundreds of others which are ready for your 
inspection. In every one of them you will have a history of 
departure from correct living and excesses which are at variance 
with the laws of health and it will not be hard for one who is seek- 
ing after truth to have the history of every individual case of 
fever and find it to be traced back to unwashed bodies and foul 
air and water. 

The conditions of the fevered body are before you. You look at 
them with no uncertain eye. 

If you have followed us in all of our ideas and you have now the 
cause of all fevers, especially typhoid fever, in your mind, then 
we will ask you to bear with us while we point out to you the steps 
needed to cleanse that body. 

Of course we do not say that in every case, we are to have the 
same remedies and the very same programme or that each case 
will bring the same thoughts as to individual idiosyncrasies. 

(This word *'idios3 T ncrasy. " means a peculiarity. A personal 
peculiarity belonging to this individual and not to very many 
more. ) 

While you are engaged in this condition of looking after your 
case of fever — whether it is typhoid — the most common of any fev- 
er in this country — we desire to bring to your mind the particular 
places in the body where you are to make an effort to cleanse. 

First the mouth and throat: next the aesophagus or the tube 
from stomach to throat. And the stomach comes after these things. 
Second stomach; the small intestines and the large intestines and 
you are through with what the ancients called the "Prima Via," 
or the First Way through the body. 

You are to think that all the way through that fevered body, 
they are starving for drinks of water. Little at a time, they need 
the water. It matters some how you give it. They do not have 
any desire to be drowned. But the} T wish to be cleaned out. You 
must cleanse them out in any event. And we have placed before 
you Seven Steps by which every corpuscle and every tissue in the 
body can soon become thoroughly cleansed and if an}^ one says 
fever after }^ou have the corpuscles cleaned, you can ask where 
the fever is. There will not be any fever in the body. 

FIRST STEP. 

At the first outset of fever we may reasonably look at the chance 
to abort or to break up every case, of whatever nature or name, 



FEVER. 



291 



if we could at once restore to every corpuscle in the body the pure 
liquid which has been taken out of it. That is, if we could clean 
all the blood corpuscles. 

This liquid is water. When it hasgone into the body and become 
assimilated, then we shall find this liquid in the "blood plasma," 
and in every other portion and tissue of the body. 

Id short, there is no place or tissue in the body which can exist 
without water. Seven tenths of the body is water. 

Upon this consideration the first step becomes very simple. 



FIGURE 34. 



1. STOMACH. 

2. pyloric outlet entering- into the second 
stomach. 

3. SECOND STOMACH. (DUODENUM.) 

4. SMALL INTESTINES. 

5. Ascending colon. Below is seen the caecum. 
The little tail like appendage is called the vermi- 
form APPENDIX, Or APPENDIX VERMIFORMS, Or 

the worm-like appendage. 

6. Descending colon. The part running- across 
is called the transverse colon. 

7. Ileum. 

8. Rectum. 
10. ANUS . 

The liver is turned back on the left side showing 
gall bladder and the common gall and liver ducts. 
(Ductus Communis Choledochus.) 




If the reader will now attentively consider that this Prima Via 
or First Way is what is needed to be cleansed at the first and that 
when we have cleansed out this first way, we give room for all the 
corpuscles from all over the body to empty their refuse into this 
First Way, then the first rational idea of changing* conditions will 
be seen through. A knowledge practical to your patient and 
delightful to }-ourself. 



TYPHOID FEVER, 



An effort of the Vital Force made for the purpose of removing obstruc- 
tions — from impure water — wrong food, poisonous gases in the air, or men- 
tal disquietude. Any thing that hills or poisons the corpuscles of the body 
in sufficient number 8) may provoke the Vital Force to make this universal 
effort that ice call Typhoid Fever. 

SY2IPT02IS: — Headache — Backache, general discomfort, neckache,. 
bad taste in the mouth', tongue coated', loss of appetite', weakness', sometimes 
chilly — skin always dry, usually hot and flushed', eyeballs blood shot', odor 
from the body — offensive — sometimes diarrhea-, always nervous', depressed 
mentally, urine scanty — high colored', ivhole body listless and feeble. 

TREATMENT OF TYPHOID. 

While we have taken much time in quoting the work of others in 
the matter of fever, we have seen, if we have been attentive, that 
none of them had any idea of the causes of fever. 

As they did not know the causes — so they could not know what 
to do correctly. 

We shall see this more plainly when we come to examine their 
treatment which is every where given with their remedies. 

This is something which the allopath will never be able to deny. 

His villainous and ignorant treatment of fevers in this present 
and in the past, are on record and we shall never have to call a 
halt until they are extinct as poisoners of the human body. 

We shall take this subject up in seven parts so as not to be 
confused by the amount of stuff which we have before us. 

Also, we shall divide this matter, so as to be sure that no one 
can be ignorant of what to do in every case of fever. 

We shall not hurry, although all the assertions which we make 
should be carefully watched and if we do not hold all of our posi- 
tions good, then the reader should take them with any allowance 
which should be made for one who is traveling a road through 
which only two men have ever gone before. One of these was 
Samuel Thomson and the other Alva Curtis of Cincinnati. 

These two men were the first so far as we can learn, the only two 
men who have ever attempted, in a proper manner to explain fever 
on any scientific grounds. 

Xeither shall we assert that every case of fever is to be treated 
alike. So far as our experience goes, every case is in some 
respect, different from every other case. All are alike in these 
two facts or conditions: — 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 293 

1. All are caused by the condition of filth of some kind in the 
body. 

You will come to some time when the temperature of the day 
runs up to 90 in the shade. On such days you may expect to have 
the fever in very much worse condition than on days that are cool, 
and mild. 

Why should there be any difference in the days, heat and cold 
or, what bad effect will heat have oq the fevered patient? 

You may expect to have a depressing effect on a hot day, because 
when the body is heated and there is not enough of oxygen in the 
air, there cannot be the rapid transformation from the white blood 
corpuscles to the red as when the day is cool. (Figure 5.) If we 
do not have enough of this pure air to assist these white blood cor- 
puscles to chang'e into a red blood corpuscle, we shall have a very 
bad day. 

It will be found to be the case in everything that is sickly, that 
in warm weather they are worse. In some cases of consumption 
and perhaps in rheumatism, this may not be noticed. It may seem 
to be the opposite. But in all cases of fever — in all, cases of can- 
cer, if it is a cancer and in all cases of wounds and hemorrhages 
we will find that every day that is warm is much worse for the 
patient. 

On such days, we have to bathe more frequently and to have 
every particle of air that can be made available to the lungs of the 
sick one. 

Have fanning, if it is agreeable. Have all the doors open. And 
above all, as often as you can, have the fevered body often bathed 
in cold water. 

Looking back at the deaths of those forty seven seamen and five 
officers of the Steamer Kearsage, we could tell you what they had. 

The Medical man gave them quinine and they had close quarters 
and did not have much of any washing all over. 

If they had been transferred to their native states and not had a 
bit of medicine, they would have been much better off and per- 
haps not so many of them would have died and been sent to the 
bottom of the sea in a sewed up piece of canvass with a shot at 
their feet. 

Now, if you care to look over the first part of the scheme of life, 
you will see where this kind of knowledge is of great benefit to 
you. 

Clean out all the old stuff that is no longer of any use in the 
body, and place in good material. Not food. For, at this time, 
the body and in particular, the digestive apparatus cannot digest 



294 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

this food. And it is not any food that is wanted at this time. It 
is water or some kind of grateful liquid. Xot drugs by any means. 
If you can consider along these lines, then when you see any thing 
to do "do it with all your might* ' and you will soon have the case 
under your control. 

In any case of fever, where you can do it, and the person can go 
to the bath room and take a bath, if they have sense enough to 
know when they are cool, you will have them much better when 
night time comes and the great heat of the day will not have taken 
them backwards. 

In case they are too weak, then you can have them frequently 
bathed in cold water with the hand and every time they have much 
sweat, you can have a change of clothes or night dress, and every 
time the bathing takes place, }-ou will have more water in the skin 
and the patient will be better off in every way. 

But, we feel sure that in the point where you will find the fev- 
ered patient to have improved the most rapidly will be in the im- 
proved color of the skin and in the whites of the eyes. Because, 
this bathing and plenty of air, will allow and assist the V. F. to 
change the growing white blood corpuscles into red ones because 
we shall have it possible for the white blood corpuscle to condense 
on its outer wall and thus perfect itself. 

2. Every case of fever should be cleansed and in every case, 
the sooner this cleansing is given and cleansing is accomplished. 
we shall have the body free from fever and "fever" will be gone. 

3. Finally, in every case of fever, the Apparent thing to do is 
the real thing to do. At once. 

In other words if the case desires a drink of water, give this 
drink of water. 

If it requires bathing, bathe the fevered body. 

If it requires an injection to the bowels, give the injection to the 
bowels, and do it right awa}-. 

If it has chills, and needs the emetic, then give the emetic. 

If it is feverish and clogged up and needs the other steps, give 
them and keep right at the very best methods of the body. This is 
the correct thing to do and thought is needed so as to not run into 
some routine that will give the patient treatment without any 
thought. Make thought and observation the first tiling by which 
to treat the case. 

We have found that fever is an effort of nature to overcome and 
to expel from the bod}-, some obstructions which are in that body. 

These obstructions ma}- come from many different causes and 
an}-thing which would lower the tone or the condition of the blood 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 295 

corpuscles would be liable after a time, to become the provoking 
cause, but never the red I cause, of fever. 

When the vital force makes the effort then we see the result of 
the effort, — fever. 

The effort which is called fever is never "incubated." It does 
not have any "run". 

It does not come from germs. 

Fever cannot be produced by anything, except the vital force. 

The vital force causes : — 

Quick pulse. 
Rise of temperature. 
Dryness of skin. 
Scanty urine. 
Headache. 
Diarrhea or flux. 
Eruption in typhoid. 

And each and every other symptom that comes with any and all 
kinds of fever. 

The Living Power produces all these symptoms and the reason 
why the Living Power produces these symptoms is because there 
is some effete material, or some excrementitious material in the 
system that should be thrown off and out of the body. 

To get this old, or worn out material out of the body, no matter 
what that old material is, the Vital Force makes the effort and en- 
deavors by all means to send out this material from the body. 
This action of the vital force is the fever. 

From the foregoing facts, we make the following deductions 
which it will be worth while for the reader to constantly bear in 
mind, while before a case of fever. 

The condition of every fevered patient is a condition of a body 
in which there are obstructions of some kind and while these ob- 
structions are in this body, and the body contains life power, we 
may expect to have the fever or to see the effort of this vital force 
to expel these offensive obstructions from the body. 

When these obstructions are sent or carried from the body, then 
we shall see an abatement of the effort and a corresponding 
"reduction" of the fever. 

The usual remedies which are comonly given to "reduce a fever" 
as Aconite, Belladonna, Anti-pyrine, Anti-febrine, Gelsemium and 
Opiates and narcotics of all kinds, are all poisons and can only act 
on the vital force by driving off that vital force, and when the fever 
is destroyed or "reduced" by the means of any or all or these 



296 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

agents there is a corresponding death of the blood corpuscles and 
there is no real good accomplished in the body. 

The obstructions not being removed from the body, there is no 
chance to suppose the body is actually in as good condition as it was 
before these poisons killed the blood corpuscles and by killing, re- 
duced the effort of the intelligent vital force. 

To intelligently treat every case of fever, we should, at every 
step, be able to verify our actions by an appeal to this vital force 
and assure ourselves that we are assisting this vital force in 
throwing off the obstructions which are in the body. 

When we have the body cleansed we may be assured that there 
will be no fever, because all fevers are for the removal of some 
filth, or obstructions which are in tne body. 

Without something that is offensive to the body, we could never 
have any fever. 

We will place these necessary steps in different headings and 
find that we simplif y our inquiries by this method of thought. 

1. Condition of the Body. 

2. Steps needed to cleanse that body. 

3. Food needed and what should not be touched. 

4. Drinks. 

5. Remedies which we can depend on. 

6. Surroundings of the patient. 

7. 3Iental conditions as affecting the condition of the body. 
We will take up first the conditions of the fevered bod//. 

When we have a condition of fever, we may know, for a certainty 
that there are obstructions in the body, which the vital force de- 
sires to have removed from the body. 

There might be a fever from the presence of worms and very 
often we see this fact and when the worms are removed, the fever 
(effort) is stopped and we have a cleansed body. 

There might be a splinter in the foot and we could see the effort 
which was made by the vital force to have this splinter removed 
and when we removed the splinter we should soon cease to have 
any fever. 

If the liver is clogged, we could have a condition which is called 
"Bilious fever." 

As soon as the liver is cleansed, we should soon cease to observe 
this effort and we should have no % 'bilious fever." 

Scarlet fever is due to the vital force as much as any other effort 
of nature, but the provoking cause is an animal germ which is taken 
into the system and stays there while it lives on whatever mate- 
rial may be congenial to it. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 297 

The differences in the cases of scarlet fever, are wholly due, not 
to the contagion itself, but to the condition of the body which this 
contagious germ finds a lodgment. 

Should the body be free from other elements which are offensive 
to the vital force, we shall find a mild effort of the vital force and 
we shall have a mild case of fever from this effort of the vital force 
to expel this poisonous animal germ. 

The mildness of this effort will be because there will be an abun- 
dance of strength on the part of the vital force an d the vital force 
will expel this germ without much of any effort. 

But, if the body is filthy with other matter at the same time and 
if the blood is laden with pork and potatoes and the child drinks 
tea or coffee or has been fed on fried cakes and other pastries, 
then we may confidently look for an increased effort on the part of 
the vital force to cleanse all of this body at once and the effort will 
be correspondingly great, while we shall witness a very severe 
case of scarlet fever. 

We might say the same thing about measles, small pox and 
whooping coug'h. 

It can never be the poisonous germ which causes the fever ; but 
it is the vital force which is antagonistic to the germ and this 
antagonism leads to the effort on the part of the vital force to 
expel this poison and thus we see the effort which is the fever. 
Or, rather we see the result of this effort. 

In short we can look for an increase of effort in any case where 
the body is laboring under obstructions in that body. 

In all cases of rheumatic fever, which has pains in some circum- 
scribed part, we shall find there are cold and chilled dead blood 
corpuscles in this affected and painful part and if we question the 
case we shall find a history of cold or exposure and also other 
matters (either gluttony or something else) which would not sound 
so well in print as in the privacy of the doctor's office. 

We say in all cases of what are called "rheumatic fever" this 
will be found to be the case. 

You can investigate this to suit the case as we feel certain that 
this is one of the conditions of all fever which will prove to be a 
good subject for investigation. 

In every case of what is called "typhoid fever," we shall find a 
history of filth (or if you wish a softer name, lack of cleanliness) 
in the body and a correspondingly large or small number of dead 
blood corpuscles in that body and from this condition we shall 
find the following symptoms : — 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

FIGURE 35. 




m r~^wm 



.12 



12JBNI 



13- 



w 




View of the abdominal viscera: the liver raised to show its under surface, and 
the great omentum removed. 1. up^er surface of the liver; 2. under surface: 3. round 
ligament: 4, gall bladder; 5. diaphragm: 6. a?~ophagus: 7, stomach: 8, gastro-hepatic 
omentum: 9, spleen; 10. ga^tro-spleeaic omentum: 11. descending portion of the duode- 
num: 12, small intestines, jejunum and ileum; 13. ca?cum: 14. vermiform appendix: 15, 
transverse colon; 16, sigmoid flexure; IT, urinary bladder. 

Consider that the small intestines are from sixteen to nineteen 
feet in length. That from some cause — impure water, milk, a 
poisoned gas, these intestines are dried up — in a measure — and 
are shrunken to a much smaller size than natural. 

Think what these intestines need — what the blood corpuscles 
need — to bring these intestines into a natural condition. You will 
reach the conclusion that for the great length of intestine, your 
first agent is clean, pure, soft water. 

When this conclusion is reached, 
fetiche doctor man to drug your child 
opiates or drugs. 

The V. F. has never commenced to make this continued and 
universal effort until every portion of the body has been clogged 
and obstructed. When you think that the intestines are live times 
as long as the body is high, you see that these intestines are of 
the first importance. 



you will never allow the 
or husband with aconite. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 299 

1. Headache, Showing the liver to be affected and the spinal 
column to be loaded with effete material. 

2. Backache. Which would indicate a clogged condition of the 
kidueys which we shall find by observing the red or highly colored 
nature of the urine. The urine usually scanty. 

3. A very dry skin. 

Showing' that the skin has been clogged up and lacks moisture 
to have the effete materials passed through this skin. 

Kindly do not allow us to be misunderstood. 

We do not say that moisture will pass these effete particles 
through the skin and out of the body. 

But our idea is : — that when the blood corpuscles have sufficient 
moisture in the body and in themselves as much as can be used, 
they will have the means to pass off this old material and they will 
free the system from this old matter. 

This action is accomplished by the blood corpuscles who are the 
servants of the body. The servants in the body who are constant- 
ly at work to keep the body in the best of condition. 

Moisture cannot work of itself only chemically. But the blood 
corpuscles can use that moisture to the best advantage and they 
will use it if they have the opportunity. Because the blood cor- 
puscles are living organized beings under the Vital Force. 
'4. A coated tongue. 

Showing that the stomach and intestines have been and are al- 
ready clogged up and they have no water to supply the needed 
moisture to all parts of the system. 

5. A thirst. 

This is because there is a demand of nature to supply the body 
with water. 

6. The loss of appetite. 

Occurring, because the vital force has no time or inclinatioD , 
during the presence of this k "effort," or this "fever," to assimilate 
fresh quantities of food while it is engaged in carrying off or en- 
deavoring to carry off, the old material which is in the body. 

7. Scantiness of urine. 

Showing there is a lack of moisture in the body. 

8. Diarrhea. 

Which exhibits an effort on the part of the vital force to pass off 
the excreta, which should have been passed off long ago. 

9. A quickened pulse. 

Showing that there is a greater effort than common to effect 
some changes in the system. This quickened pulse is not a blind 
effort of nature, who does not know what is wanted. But, is an 



300 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

intelligent effort to carry off the old matter which should never 
have been in the body but a short time and should never have 
been allowed to stay in the body. When these older matters are in 
the body then the vital force makes this effort and, if no remedy 
were ever given, there is every reason to believe that the vital 
force would eventually carry off these materials out of the body, 
if she were allowed to have her own way. But the facts are that, 
when the doctors get to work with remedies,, as they call them, 
the} T "reduce the fever" with their "antipyretics" and all their 
series of narcotics and poisons and thus prevent the vital force 
from doing the things which are necessary for the welfare of the 
body. 

10. The higher temperature. 

The reason of this higher temperature, may be from friction by 
reason of increased activity of the blood corpuscles and may be 
from lack of the usual moisture which keeps the body at one steady 
temperature. There may be other causes which we shall speak of 
later on. 

But, it is quite certain, that this higher temperature should 
never be lowered except with nature's own remedy and solvent: — 

WATER. 

While there are other symptoms which will claim our attention 
after a little, yet these are the most prominent among them and 
these are enough to show us the condition of the body as we desire 
to know of it. 

Applying' ourselves to the consideration of the inner condition of 
the body, we shall find it a conditition of unnatural dryness. 

The intestine nor any other portion of the body have enough of 
moisture to assist in its actions, as they should be accomplished 
day by day. 

This then, is a condition of the body. A lack of moisture ix 
the body and when we consider this, we shall see that if there is 
a lack of moisture in the body, there must be a lack of moisture in 
the blood corpuscles and as a sequence we have a set of blood 
corpuscles which are all smaller than they are when in full 
health. 

How do we know this fact? If it is a fact. 

We know this because the microscopists tell us that when the 
body fasts for water the corpuscles grow smaller and when there 
is an abundance af water in the body, there are corpuscles of a full 
size. That is the way we know this fact. 

But, do we have to go to the microscopists to learn of the fact of 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 301 

dryness in the body; Come with me to the bedside of the typhoid. 
Kindly put out your tongue. 

Ah! Here is a queer tongue. 

It is dark colored. It is dry. It is cracked open. It looks as 
if it were baked up and glazed from want of water. We are satisfied. 

This tongue tells as plainly as can be told, that wherever this 
tongue has any communication, there is an unnatural dryness. 

The tongue will have water if this water is in the body. 

When we see the tongue dry and parched up, we know very well 
that there is no water to spare in the body. 

The tongue will tell the story of dryness and we see by this 
tongue that there is too much of dryness in the body to supply this 
organ. If this little member cannot be supplied with moisture, we 
may be sure the blood corpuscles are all lacking for moisture. 

If they lack needed moisture, they are smaller. 

No. We do not have to go any where to know there is a lack of 
water in the body. 

We can see these conditions as fast as we have eyes to see them, 

This is one of the unnatural conditions of the body — that it lacks 
water and lacks it very much. 

Then, when we know this fact, we have the key to one of the 
conditions of the body and we know that — when these Mood corpuscles 
are smaller they are weaker and they cannot carry off the same 
amount of effete inciter led which they could have done when they were 
in health. 

If we follow this idea we see that the filth in the body which had 
first irritated the vital force is yet remaining in the system, or, 
the corpuscles which have been killed, are still present in the body 
forming obstructions antagonistic to the welfare of the body. 

These antagonistic atoms being present, the V. F. has commanded 
the blood corpuscles to an extra effort under the immediate direction 
of this intelligence of the body, the vital force still endeavors to 
carry away this extra load, the effete material; but the very pres- 
ence of this filth in the body and a lack of pure water, is what hin- 
ders these blood corpuscles from carrying off the old material as 
rapidly as in health, and this continued effort exists and we find that 
we cannot rationally get rid of this continued effort, and while this 
continued effort is being made we have what these medical gentle- 
men call a "run" of fever. 

But it is simply and wholly a continued effort being made by 
corpuscles of blood which are smaller and weaker from the lack of 
moisture in the body. 

This is one condition of the bod} 7 . It will bear your investigation. 



302 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



Xext. we examine the intestines. 

While in health, these intestines are well and abundantly 
supplied with moisture and this moisture is called the juice of the 
intestines or the succus enteric us. 

Now observe another condition of this disease as they have 
found it. "A thickening of the patches of Peyer." 

What are the patches of "Peyer?" 

FIGURE 36. 




A VERTICALLY SECTION of the duodenum, highly magnified. 

1. A fold-like villus. 

2. Epithelium of the mucous membrane. 

3. Orifices of the tubular enteric glands. 

4 — 5. Orifices of a duodenal racemose gland. 
6 — 7. Two follicles of the latter, more highly magnified, 
exhibiting the secretory cells lining their internal surface. 

They are described as being: "assemblages of minute glands on 
the internal surface of the intestines and were first noticed by a 
person by name of Peyer." 

According to Virchow, a Peyer's patch is nothing more than a 
"lymphatic gland spread out as it were, upon the surface." 

But they say these glands are always inflamed when this fever 
is on. 

Can we tell why? These fellows say that it is because of a germ. 

Let us see if this is so. 

Would the germ get into a healthy intestine? Xo. 

Why does this little Arab of a germ get into these intestines, 
cuddle down in these intestines when there is heat? Will you 
tell us? 

We do not think you will, because this light has never struck 
you before and this is wiry you cannot tell us the reason why these 
germs would be in the intestines when there is a fever and when 
there is no fever then these germs cannot get into the glands of 
Peyer nor anywhere else. 

But we will try to have you understand it, if } t ou will only con- 
sider the actual conditions present, we will think that any case of 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 303 

typhoid fever will never pass your eyes without thinking of this 
condition which we are trying to explain to you so as to have you 
educated on this fever question. 

Consider: — Bod}' is lacking moisture. 

Intestines lack moisture. 

Little glands lack moisture. 

Are dry and dying and become dead for lack of moisture. 

Then, in this state of dryness, this dry state allows the germs 
and bugs to go into the intestines, and then they go where they can 
find a lodgemeut which they could never find when the intestines 
had plenty of water. Why? 

Because this intestine, with its natural juices, when it had wa- 
ter in abundance, would not allow a germ or a foreign body to en- 
ter and have a lodgement. 

When there was a scarcity of water and there was not sufficient 
liquid to overcome or destroy the life of these germs, then these 
germs had a lodgement and they had a nest in which they could 
breed and stay until they should be washed out. 

Thus you will see this is another condition which has not been 
placed before you for consideration, while you were reading our 

FIGURE 37. 




portion OF THE 'mucous membrane from the ileum, moderately magnified, 
exhibiting- the villi on the free surface, and between them the orifices of the enteric 
glands. 1, portion of an agminated gland; 2, a solitary gland; 3, the mucosa. 

When the reader commences to study that the V. F. is making a 
universal effort to have these orifices or holes opened up — and 
that all the intestines are actually dried up for lack of moisture 
and clogged up by the myriads of atoms, dead and filthy — no mat- 
ter whether from vile milk, impure water, rotten food, or decom- 
position in the air — the result is nearly the same — dried and 
clogged, we can see with any reasonable sagacity that the first 
agent to cleanse off these complicated insides, is clear, soft water. 

After the water, some grateful nourishing agent — and the most 
natural, reasonable, suitable supplier of these little glands is a 
mild liquid food. An infusion of some mild herb as sage, catnep 
or mint is far more beneficial than all the drugs on earth. 



304 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

very best reports from these highlj- educated priests of the medi- 
cal profession. 

They never have told and the}' never will tell you that this body 
always lacks water while in this feverish condition because they 
never knew it. But you can see through this, the moment vou 
consider the actual condition of the fever patient. 

This second consideration is to the effect that all fevered bodies 
are lacking for water and we have a dried up intestine and tne 
more dried up this intestine is, the more fever we have and the 
more danger there is of having this intestine crack open and then 
when it does crack open and bleed from these cracks in the intes- 
tines we have what are called "hemorrhages from the bowels, v and 
the patient who has these bleedings from the bowels usually goes 
into the great beyond. Does he not? 

This is a condition which should call attention to the actual needs 
of the body. 

This very condition of dryness, which is the very first sight and 
the first thought when one has the fever, is the condition which 
has been ignored by the doctors and they have not allowed the 
patient to have enough water to quench the thirst which was so 
natural for the body. 

Could you realize this immense and wicked folly which has 
denied to this fevered body all the water which was so much want- 
ed and which could not be had, and then to think of the beastly 
doctors going right home and kneeling down to pray after they had 
told the agonized parents not to allow the fevered child to have 
any water to drink? 

When we think of all the fevered bodies which have been starved 
for want of water to cool their thirst, then we are tempted to make 
some wish But we desire to punish no one. •'Vengeance is 
mine, saith the Lord," and we have no idea of ever wishing any 
one evil. 

Besides, there is no doubt but what many men searched after 
the very best way to do and so we let them go with the best wish- 
es we have. At the same time, we desire every one to learn the 
condition of the body so as to intelligently treat every case of fev- 
er and make it eas}' so they can soon get well and help some one 
else. We know that all the water one can drink, is not too much. 
Why? Because all the water which can go into the body, helps 
those blood corpuscles to work faithf ully to carry off this worn out 
material which has gone into the body from any and all sources. 
Vile water ; milk or smells. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 

FIGURE 38. 



305 




16 /* /S« 

DIAGRAM OF THE STRUCTURE OF THE MUCOUS MEMBRANE OF THE 
ILEUM, HIGHLY MAGNIFIED. 

1, epithelium forming the free surface of the mucous membrane; 2, basement 
membrane; 3, the mucosa, composed of fibro connective-tissue; 4, villa covered with 
epithelium; 5, a villus deprived of one-half of its epithelium, and exhibiting- through 
its basement layer the blood vessels; 6, a villus partially deprived of its epithelium; 7, 
villi totally deprived of their epithelium, but retaining their basement membrane; 
8, enteric glands embedded in the mucosa; 9, orifices of the enteric glands opening- on 
the free surface of the mucous membrane between the villi; 10, section of an enteric 
gland, with its epithelial lining; 11, enteric gland stripped of the laiter, but retaining 
their basement membrane ; 12, one of the glands in section, without its epithelium; 
13, capillaries surrounding the orifices of the enteric glands; 14, an artery; 15, a vein; 
16, lymphatics or lacteals; 17, commencemsnt of the latter within the villi; 18, cap- 
illary blood vessels of the villi. 

When the human system is in perfect health, the blood goes eas- 
ily into all parts of the body. After the blood has become thick- 
ened, — as it will be thickened when some of the corpuscles have 
been killed and the disintegrated atoms are in the blood stream, 
we see that there must be a corresponding obstruction in the 
intestines. 

The intestines are clogged, obstructed and dried — and of course 
— shrunken up — made smaller. 

Figure 38 shows the veins, arteries and orifices or apertures. 

It is not a germ that causes these orifices to be clogged up. It 
is the presence of filth, dirt, obstructions that causes the veins, 
arteries and mucous membrane to be stopped. Then, when irrita- 
ted, the membrane becomes smaller or shrunken, because of the 
muscular coats being irritated. They are irritated and contract. 

Irritation always makes contraction. Look at this figure 38 and 
and see what irritation the doctor can make with his "through of 
Calomel." Mercury and Salt. 

Here you have one cause of the horrible breaths of those who 
accustom themselves to take physic. They kill the intestines and 
they rot in the inside of the body. 



306 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

There is yet one more of these considerations which should 
come into your mind as you take the case to treat. 

This is that every artery and every vein in this fevered body is 
shrunken and smaller than when it was in health. 

Whv? Because these veins and arteries have not so much living" 
blood nor so much liquid to carry and therefore they will shrink to 
the calibre which is required to take the blood actually in the 
body. 

So. we know they will be smaller than wnen they carried the full 
amount of blood as they did in health. 

The arteries also, have no smooth surface as they had when 
they were clean and in health. 

How do we know this? 

Because the old materials which have been in the body, have 
filled every place in the body and it would be inconceivable that 
this material which is so distressing to the vital force should not 
have gone into the arteries and lined these tubes, as well as the 
veins, with this dead material as much as old greasy sink spouts 
are lined with the grease of the dish water. 

Besides this, we have to account for the delirium which follows 
nearly every case of protracted fever. 

This delirium comes because there is not good blood in the head 
or in the brain. 

The blood has been mixed with the effete and worn out particles 
which have been absorbed through the bowels and thus we see 
that when these bowels have been dry and become putrefied. . they 
have also absorbed the materials which should have passed off 
through the bowels and this filthy stuff goes into the volume of 
of blood and clogs the brain. Hence — "delirium.'" 

When we see the typhoid patient "out of his head." we may be 
sure that the intestines have been in a very foul condition and 
that this foul matter has been absorbed and passed into the gen- 
eral circulation of the blood and of course, into the brain. As 
there is not blood enough to do the work of the body, so we find 
when the patient sits up there is faintness. 

This is because there is not blood enough in the arteries to fill 
out the brains as well as other portions of the body. 

When the patient sits up. a part of this blood goes down and 
there is not strength to have it flow to the head and supply the 
brain. Here is one cause of the faintness when the patient sits 
up or has to rise suddenly. Perhaps, also, there is not enough 
of blood to fill the entire system. 

The spleen, being, as is supposed, an appendage of the liver, 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 307 

takes in these old particles of dead blood and other worn out and 
useless matter which should be passed off and after a little, this 
spleen becomes disorganized, from the presence of this putrefact- 
ive material which should be cleansed from the body. 

We may also suppose the bronchial cells to i>e lined with this 
material which should be called filth, as it is in the condition of 
effete and offensive matter to the body, and when this material 
lines the bronchial cells, then we have a short and quick but not 
free breathing. 

As the patient gets better, this condition passes off. 

When this material passes into the heart, as it must, and when 
the poison doctor gives "something to have the patient have a 
good night's rest, " as Dover, s powders, Opium, Phenetacine, or 
any of the other poisons which they may select, then, instead of the 
patient having "a good nights' rest," the patient really has a 
drunken sleep and is not rested in any sense, and the heart has to 
suffer* from the presence of this poison. 

After a little, then we have some sudden change and we find the 
patient suddenly sinking from the fact that the diminutive brains 
of the heart are clogged and death comes quickly. 

The ganglia are clogged by these poisons — and then we have a 
"heart failure." 

If the truth were told, we should accord a heart poisoning from 
these devilish drugs of the chemist and the allopathic doctor. 

There is yet one more condition of the body to which we desire 
to call your careful attention. 

This is the fact, that during any exhibition of typhoid fever, 
(except when the death sweat commences,) there is never any 
sweat until the fever is broken. Why? 

To answer this question to your satisfaction, let us suppose that 
you have a yard to clean up and you have a hired man. 

You go into the yard and tell the man — u here are your tools; a 
wheel barrow; a spade; a rake and shovel. Gather up these old 
materials, shovel them into your wheel barrow and wheel them out 
into the lot adjoining where the man can take them off into some 
other field." 

If your man is able and willing he will do as you sa}^. But, if 
your man is weak, puny, heart-sick and starved then would you 
expect to have him wheel anything much or any distance? 

You might expect him to do so, but you would be mistaken in the 
result. 

If the man was starved — if he had no dinner and no supper the 
day before yesterday and nothing yesterday and he was obliged to 



308 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

tramp along* all day and lie in the ditch last night, without even a 
drink of water, do you think you would get much out of him this 
day? 

Suppose the past week your man has only one meal and that 
meal was from some green grass which he chewed up out in the 
meadow, and that his shoes were off and his clothes were all mud 
and slime, do you think this man would do much of any wheeling 
or of any gathering of your materials together? 

You would not expect it. 

In the case of the blood corpuscles you have a similar condition. 
They are starved. Weak. Have no strength. 

And while it is their pleasure when in health, to gather up and 
carry off all the refuse material in the body and land a part of 
those old materials on the skin, while they are sick and weak and 
laden with this filth they cannot do much of any thing except to 
keep from going dead and as for carrying an}' thing to the surface 
of the body, they cannot do it and hence your skin is dry and 
there is no sweat coming to this skin as when you were in health. 

Beside this, there are not so many corpuscles in the body when 
there is a fever, and especially if there is a continued fever — as 
there were before there was any thing in the body to provoke the 
effort of fever. 

By considering all the conditions which are in the body and 
which have been in the body while the feverish conditions have 
continued, you see what we mean. 

Smells have killed some of the corpuscles. These that have 
been killed, are being disintegrated by the blood stream and these 
disintegrated atoms are clogging up all the spaces in the body. 
Every spare space, because there are not enough outlets that are 
open, so that these other good and live ones can carry off these 
disintegrated atoms. Not so man}" as there were before the pro- 
voking cause came into the body. Great numbers of the corpus- 
cles killed and ever}" avenue in the body more clogged than ever 
before and not so many servants to do the will of the Vital Force. 
Hence the combined and continued effort. 

You think, if you could only see the body throw out its sweat, 
you are sure the fevered patient would be all right. 

This would be true in case there was only a trifle of fever. 

But in the cases about which we have been reading where they 
had been drinking filth from those wells where they had turned 
the privy into their drinking water, you see the whole body and 
the entire volume of blood was too much weakened and too filthy 
to be in good order even if you could sweat good. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 309 

A sweat alone could not benefit much. 

Besides this there can be a sweat from giving Aconite but this 
is a sweat from weakness, as also, is the sweat from Gelsemium. 

You could sweat a patient with Jaborandi. but this sweat of 
Jaborandi is so very weakening that after you tried this occasion- 
ally you would become so frightened that you would let the Jab- 
orandi stay on the shelf or let the other fellows try it awhile. 

What is wanted, is to have the corpuscles in such good condition 
that they will go to work and do this work carrying off this old 
material with a good will and feel fine afterwards. 

You desire to have these corpuscles fed and strengthened before 
you ask them to clean out your back yard. 

And if you know enough to give those weakened and starved 
corpuscles a drink and treat them good then you may be sure you 
will have won the hearts of those corpuscles and they will willing- 
ly work for you and yours. 

If some of these considerations are well in the head, then you 
can be ready to think of the succeeding steps in cases of fever 
and will never be rattled by thinking of fever as an enemy, but, 
you will think that this effort which you see being made, in every 
case of fever all right, is an effort of the vital force and this vital 
force makes an effort, but the corpuscles are so laden and the body 
is so filled with material which should have been passed off from 
the body long ago, and this effort is an effort of the friend of the 
body, the only conservator of the body; the governing' intelligence 
of the body and this the vital force. 

When you read over these thoughts, this mode of reasoning, you 
will wonder why some one has never placed these thoughts and 
facts before }^ou, or before some of the teachers in the medical 
schools. 

We can tell you the reason. 

The doctors are all erroneously educated and have been taught 
wrong from the very first lesson of their medical colleges. They 
have all commenced wrong when their text books teach and assert 
that there is no such thing, or force on earth as^the Vital Forces 
then they will teach that "electricity" or some thing else is what can 
make "life." Which is a stupid lie. 

Nothing can make life. God alone can make life. Life is a 
Force, and intelligence of itself. 

Life is transmitted from the father to the son and so on through 
every atom from the first one that God placed life in at the begin- 
ning of earth's earliest stages. This life, or this Vital Force, has 
been transmitted from Adam to every man and woman and in each 



310 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

and every other atom that has transmitted the Force that we call 
life from the very first. 

The medical men igmore this living principle and hence they are 
at fault in all and every one of their conclusions. The doctors are- 
all wrong from the very first start and because of this being 
wrong, they will not have the truth and have never thought of the 
correct transmission of life nor of anything in connection with the 
existence of man. Satan has blinded their eyes, and whoever 
trusts one of these doctors is trusting to an ignorant person, no 
matter how smooth and nice he or she may appear on the surface. 
More than this, if the doctors could capture and convict every 
one who may believe in these truths, these doctors would take him 
or her right out and crucify them just the same as the Jews and 
Romans crucified Christ. 

Doctors and drug stores would not do the crucifixion just the 
same as they did then — but they would and do make life miserable 
for every one who tries to know anything about the way they do 
things. All the medical colleges have combined to keep what 
knowledge they have I we say they do not have much to conceal and 
really nothing that is of any practical value to the practical man 
out of the reach of the laboring man. And. by their actions, tney 
have kept the laboring man from thinking for himself. For this 
reason, you have never had these truths presented to you before 
this time. 

There is no good in the doctors because they are educated in lies 
and steeped in villainy from the very beginning. They will not 
have the truth. If these truths are sent to you. be sure it is be- 
cause you have asked for wisdom and God has sent an humble in- 
strument to give you these thoughts in answer to some prayer of 
yours either lately or for some time back. 

This in answer to your desire for wisdom: or. your desire to 
have the truth. 

And therefore, if fever is anything, it is the act of a friend to 
overcome and drive out intruding elements of dirt which have 
gone into that unknown, unasked and unwished for by any thing 
which is in possession of the body. 

In other words — Every fevered body is a body full of obstruc- 
tion. A fevered body is a filthy body? 

There are two causes for the condition of dryness of the skin. 
One is. the heavy load of filth which has been put on them by 
the vile air and water which they have had to contend with. 

The next is the shrinking of the smaller arteries and veins in 
the true skin which is called "the capillary system." 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 311 

And finally, this dryness comes because many of the corpuscles 
are dead and the blood is so laden with old and effete material that 
the living blood cannot deposit the old and dead stuff on the out- 
side. 

Add to these conditions, the fact, that all the blood lacks water 
and you have the situation as it is. 

A filthy body. 

A dry body. 

A body in which the corpuscles are starved and shrunken. 

A filthy state of the arteries and reins. 

A laden liver. A cell clogged liver. 

A clogged gall duct. 

Spleen filled with old and dead blood corpuscles. 

Kidneys inactive because of being filled with this filth. 

Bronchial cells laden ivith this old and filthy material some of 
which is being thrown out in the form of a bad breath. 

The heart irritated and active because of the effort of the vital force. 

The arteries shrunken and smaller. 

When all these are considered, (and it would take another day 
to give you all the other points about this fever-but which will 
come before you when you next see a fevered case,) then we say, 
if you have considered all these things and facts, then you are 
ready to think and act on the steps needed to have this body cleansed 
in the very soonest possible space of time. 

When we consider this condition of the body, we can almost sha- 
dow out the correct methods to pursue in cases of fever and which 
would be one of the most common sense treatments and one which 
would make the patient as easy as possible. 

This treatment could be accomplished in the shortest possible 
space of time. 

We see that the most benefit can be immediately derived by giv- 
ing the patient all the water wanted and all the liquid which will 
go into the body. 

If you have had all of these considerations in your head and if 
you really desire to do the very best thing for this fevered patient 
now we will commence to talk about this treatment of fever. 

What do we want? 

We want to cleanse the body. 

We do not so much care what has caused the condition as much 
as we should care to have that condition changed as rapidly as can 
be. 

What shall we change at the very first? We think this a good 
question. 



312 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

The answer should be— and we should wish to answer this so 
we can hear it out on the Rocky Mountains and feel the earth 
tremble as the echo comes back to each soul and especially to 
those persons who have the welfare of every person at heart — 
assist the blood corpuscles to cleanse themselves. 

Give these blood corpuscles enough water to wash themselves 
and so that we can have enough to throw off all the stuff that is 
now clogging up their little bodies. Enough so that they can 
throw out enough water that is in their bodies that is impure and 
replace that old water with good, clean water. Nothing can assist 
them as much as clean pure water. When they have this, they 
will soon cleanse your bod}' so that it will be better in every way. 

If you will do this, the next thing will be that the blood corpus- 
cles will have the body all right and will keep that body right. 
The — fever — the effort will be over. 
What shall be done at the first? 

Look at the condition of the patient and you will see that the 
very- first thing which should be done would be to have that dry- 
ness of the skin changed. 

What will change this dryness of the skin? Water. 
How shall we apply it? Shall we go and get some stuff which 
some one says or thinks is better water than the water which is in 
the house. Spring water or bottled water? 

We desire this water for all the objects which we have outlined 
and it should be such water as will cleanse the body commencing 
at the skin and lastly giving these filth laden corpuscles a chance 
to fill themselves full of clean water and go to work. 

Without the water so necessary for these objects we shall be 
disappointed in our treatment and have the ease lingering along 
veiw much more unsatisfactory than if we had this good and pure 
water. 

This very first thing to see to, is to have the best water which 
can be obtained. 

It should be soft water if possible. If there is no soft water 
then we are not so well fitted to treat the fever as we would be if 
we had it. 

Pure soft water is the best thing to have on earth. 
If no soft water, what next? The next best thing is the water 
from a deep well. 

Look at this good, because on this point is the foundation of all 
your building. 

Soft or clean water and pure air. Two necessities. 

If you have a case of fever on your hands, or. under your 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 3 13 

charge, or, if you have a case that you love, devolving on you, 
then, if you cannot get clean soft water — have a distiller. Drink 
distilled water. And, if you think that you are too poor to have a 
distiller, then boil all the water that is to go inside of the body of 
your fevered patient. Nothing is so important as the water sup- 
ply, after the air. May be the air should be first in these cases. 
But, without pure and clean water, you may be sure that the 
fevered body will not do as well as it would have done if it had pure 
and soft water. 

Make it sure in your mind, that all your care is gone for noth- 
ing unless the water which you are using is to be clean and pure. 

The water is not only to be soft — it must be clean. 

When you have pure water the first of all the needed things is 
in } T our hands. The second necessity is pure air. 

You might as well try to stop a fire with giant powder as to 
think of rationally trying to put out the fever while the filth is 
flowing into the body through the lungs via a pile of manure from 
the back yard. 

You would think that a mother who would set the child on a 
red hot stove while she fed the child with bread and milk, would 
be an idiot. 

But she would be no worse an idiot than the one who would 

These two basic facts are what you must never forget. 

If you have no water which is pure and if there can be no air to 
breathe, you may rest assured at once that you will lose the case. 
Actual necessities, pure air, soft water. 

We shall come to the details of that part of the cure of all fevers 
but at this time we do not go into a bill of particulars so much as 
we shall in the future on this subject, but we tell you that the con- 
dition of all of the blood corpuscles in the body is to be determined 
by the condition of the air and if you cannot have pure air there 
will be no use to try to rapidly cure the patient. 

You do not have to have any darkness or any guess work on this 
matter. 

You have the cause of fever in your head by this time and you 
know that if the vital force is making an effort, that vital force is 
using the corpuscles and these corpuscles have to work and if 
they work they haye to have nourishment and this nourishment 
includes pure air and pure water. 

Do not for one moment think that any case of typhoid fever is to 
pull through all right in some little back room with only one win- 
dow and the door to be closed every night. 

Banish from your mind in a minute, the very fancy, that any 



314 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

ease of fever is to be rapidly subdued while the patient is breath- 
ing some air from a water closet or from some kitchen smoke. 

If you think you could go and spit in the face of God. you would 
have much boldness in your mind. 

But to go and spit in the face of the great God of heaven and 
earth would not be any worse in practiee than to imagine that one 
can raise a typhoid fever patient up from that condition of filth 
while every breath is a breath drawn from the contamination of a 
sink hole under the window." 

Give every fevered patient as much water or as much clean drink 
as the appetite craves. Cool water : lemonade or orangeade. 

Later on we snail take up the subject of drinks, but at this time. 
we shall say give to drink all that is wanted. 

One of the reasons why the allopaths have never desired water 
to be given, is for the reason that they are. and nave been in the 
habit of giving some preparation of Mercury. 

When they followed this dose of mercury by giving of water tnen 
the patient became salivated. So. for this reason they kept the 
water from the feverish patient. This is one of the reasons also. 
why. at this day there is so much superstition among the common 
people about the patient having ail the water which is craved and 
should be given to the fe rare I xly. In --very case of obstruction 
in the intestines, water would be the great solvent and the great 
cleaner. 

Tne doctors hate water. 

In fact, they dislike anything which seems to take the people 
:: m their control and domination. 

REASONS FOE THIS FIRST STEP. 

The writer was once called to see the little son o: a professional gentlemen. The 
child was no: thought to be much sick. 

L :. ig it the condition of the house we discovered that all the slops and night 

jars had been emptied from a wicdow where the Little -lept. 

We decided the case was very bad. He did not look very bad. But the air was 
and there see- 3d to be very much languor for the amount of fever exhibited. We 
wished counsel at once. The mother objected and thought if she could give some- 
thing to cure the restlessness of the child, it would come out all right. While we were 
absent they gave a dose of ••Jaynes carminative balsam"" and the next morning the 
child did not wake up. They then called in some other doctors but the child died 
that day without muc fever and without very many fever symptoms. 

We mentally decided that the aristocratic mother who had thought proper to pour 
her slops from the window during the winter and had forgotten that the spring, with 
its warm day- would disintegrate those s.ops and send them back into the »viodo.v as 
smells. reaLy killed her little son. 

It is true she was ignorant. But being ignorant will never change the law. Xor 
being sorry, will never relieve one from the penalty of the broken law. The child 
was dead. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 315 

1. The drink goes at once into the general circulation and sup- 
plies all needed fluid for the blood corpuscles. 

2. It washes the bowels, which are always full of filth in fevers. 

3. It cools the temperature of the bod}\ 

4. Drink supplies every tissue in the body with the needed ele- 
ment to recover its cleanly condition. 

5. Drink thins the filth in the system and allows it to be more 
readily carried from its present positions. This moving of the 
filth of the body, is all accomplished by the blood corpuscles. Filth 
never moves of itself. Living matter has to move filth. 

6 Liquids, which are grateful to the palate, supply moisture to 
organs of the body and thus prevent them from drying up. ■ 

This must specially be the case where the liver, kidneys, pan- 
creas and lungs are in the dried up condition as they are, in all 
cases of typhoid fever. 

7. Drink by thinning the blood from its condition of dryness, 
renders the blood more fluid and ready to take up the effete mate- 
rial which is in the body, and thus indirectly, the drink assists the 
blood to cleanse the capillaries of the lungs and clean out the 
bronchial cells, so that air will have a better opportunity of get- 
ting at the venous blood to change from blue to red. In short 
drinking water cleans out the heart. 

SECOND STEP. 
Wash the surface of the body in cold water. 

SPECIAL AND POSITIVE NOTICE. 

Every case of fever should be washed with the hand and never 
with the rags and sponges and towels which are common. 

Do not, under any circumstances, allow a sponge to be placed on 
the body of a fever patient. 

It is true, this involves much labor on the part of the nurse and 
some trifling* danger on the part of the ones who do this washing. 

The danger is this: — Whoever washes a patient' sick with the fe- 
ver, does not catch any bug that makes fever; but, they absorb 
some of the filthy material that is on the body of the typhoid fever 
patient and this absorption into the skin, may cause them to have 
a spell of sickness, from this filth being absorbed into their bod} T . 

Some of this danger can be overcome by keeping the hands wet 
in cold water at every half minute or every ten seconds and wash- 
ing off all the hand can gather with its rubbing. And, if the per- 
son is strong, it can soon be thrown off from the body of the one 
who is doing the washing. 

A weakly person should never wash a sick person. 



316 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

The washing is very important and cold, soft water is an im- 
portant item in the washing of the body. Should there be much 
fear or apprehension on the part of the nurse, then a small linen 
or soft cotton rag can be used. The hand is much better, as it fits 
into all the hollows of the person's body and there is nothing so 
beneficial as the human hand. 

Animal magnetism may also be another factor for helping the 
sick one. This of course, is taken from the strong person who 
may be doing the washing. If the patient is a child, father, moth- 
er, husband or wife, this will not matter, because of the kindly 
feeling or love they bear towards the sick one. 

If the patient is a stranger, and m.Sij be diseased with some oth- 
er disease than the fever, there may be and will be. more danger 
than if it is a case of simple fever. In these cases the sponge or 
soft towel can be used. 

Very much could be said of the care taken of the patient and 
much more concerning the breath, smell of the feces, and smell 
from the fevered patient, who may or may not be a member of the 
family. 

In all of these cases, we are taking it for granted that we desire 
to have the patient get well the soonest and we are looking at 
these steps so that we can break up or abort or cut short every 
case of fever in the very shortest possible space of time. 

If this patient is a son, daughter, wife or husband, we will take 
all chances to take it ourselves for our love for the case and 
take due precautions of our own body. But. if we are fore warned 
and fore armed when we come to the bedside of all and any of 
these fevered cases, then we will get our patient very soon out of 
danger to themselves and also have not much danger to our own 
bodies. 

If there is anv itchino- on the skin, use a soft alkaline wash. 

Add to three quarts of water, cold, an ounce of Bi-Carbonate of 
Soda. Mix this up good, so the water can be slippery to the fin- 
gers and this will bring the itching to small point. 

Should this not be enough to allay the itching, place a tablespoon- 
f ul of dilute ammonia in the water. Or dissolve a piece of borax in 
the water. 

When we use these articles in washing a fevered patient, we 
consider the build of the person and the condition of the body. 

If it is a woman and she was delicate, this amount of ammonia 
would be too much. Borax would be better. All depends on the 
condition of the patient. And much depends on the judgment of 
the person who is advised to use these remedies. They are safe 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 317 

if the person has not been drugged. If the person has been 
drugged, then use the soda and let ammonia alone. If soda is not 
obtainable, use ashes which can be tied in a cloth and are as good 
to make the water some alkaline. If it feels slippery to the lingers 
and is not bity it will be all right with most of the adult patients. 
If this alkaline wash, or weak lye is used too strong, it will make 
the skin very tender, and better be used several times a day rath- 
er than have this occur. Sores, pimples and itching places washed 
with this weak lye will be benefitted in every way. 

When the next bath is given it will not be needed to give this 
weak lye bath. Cold water will be all that will be needed. 

Towels should be well cleansed and every towel used on a fev- 
ered patient should receive a thorough boiling before being used 
a second time. Washed, boiled, rinsed and dried before being 
again used. 

Towels used by a fevered patient should not again be used by 
members of the family, if it can be helped. They should be saved 
for other fevered cases, no matter how valuable they are. Use 
clean towels and new ones that have not been used on any invalids, 
if you desire to keep the well ones well. 

REASONS FOR THIS SECOND STEP. 

Because the skin is always dry in all cases of fever. Especially 
in every case of typhoid fever. 

Because, by opening the pores of the skin, one can best assist 
the blood corpuscles to carry off the eifete and useless material 
which comes to the surface through the capillaries. 

The corpuscles need liquid and this washing will be absorbed 
and thus assist these corpuscles. 

Because no other method has ever been devised to so rapidly 
abstract the extra amount of heat from the bod}^ as by the cold 
baths. 

Washing adds volume to the dried up blood current. 

Rubbing with the hand starts the circulation of the inactive 
capillaries. 

How can we tell these capillaries are inactive? 

Because we know, from the dryness of the skin, that these 
corpuscles are no longer bringing the insensible perspiration to 
the skin as they do in health. 

Typhoid fever has also been called the "nerve fever." 

We often see the skin cold and clammy while there is apparently 
a great deal of fever underneath the skin. 

This may be because the capillaries are clogged and shrunken ; 



318 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



or. it may be from the blood corpuscles being unable to move from 
the loads of effete material which clogs them full. 

In any of these cases, and of others where there is an obstructed 
circulation, this second step is of the utmost importance. 

There cannot be any doubt but what every time the skin is 
washed, the nerves are cleaned by the action of the blood corpus- 
cles. The fever goes down and this washing is one of the best 
nervines in the world. 



Fig. 39. 



Very man}' persons (and this in- 
cludes a great many medical men) do 
not have the correct idea as to the 
skin. 

When we bathe all over in cold water. 
we take off the loose scales and we are 
better. If we wash in warm 'rater we 
take off too many of these scales and 
we open up the pores of the skin and 
then they shut up quick and we have 
a cold. Washing in cold water is best. 
It keeps the skin in good order. 



c. Stratum Corneum. /. Stratum Lncidum. g. Stratum Granu- 
losus, m. Stratum Malpighii. n. b. Nerve Fibrils. 

Washing starts off the dried up horny layer which is on the 
outside of the body and thus gives the whole arterial system 
renewed opportunity to cleanse itself. 

Washing adds more liquid to the necessities of the blood cur- 
rent and thus assists the heart and lungs to have fresher and 
cleaner blood in their circulation than they did before the 
washing*. 

THIRD STEP. 

Cleanse the bowels by means of copious or large injec- 
tions OF WARM WATER. 

REASONS FOR THIS STEP. 

1. Because the rectum, the descending, transverse and as- 
cending colons, are all so many sewers of the body in a way. and 




TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 319 

when they are washed out, they have a chance to receive more of 
the old and effete material that is in the system. 

2. They draw from all parts of the body, the wastes and worn out 
material and have it ready to pass off. By washing out this reser- 
voir one can more rapidly assist in cleansing all the intestinal ca- 
nal than by giving any amount of physic, because this is done by 
assisting the corpuscles, while the physic kills the corpuscles and 
has to be carried off at the expense of the vital force. 

3. By this second and third step combined, we will find an in- 
creased appetite which will show that the gastric follicles are 
more active and that the interior circulation is not as much clog- 
ged as before the administration of the bath and the injections. 

We will stop a moment and consider these three steps and ask 
if there are exceptions to any fevers in which these steps would 
be injurious or not be as benefical as in others. 

When the fever is high then all these steps are at once so bene- 
ficial that the most casual observer will see the improvement. In 
cases where there chills and fever, this series of acts should be 
modified as follows : — 

1. When the patient has a chill, or is cold, then there should 
be no washing until the patient is warm. 

2. When there is a tendency to sore throat, then one should be 
sure the remainder of the body is warm and that the washing will 
have a reaction afterwards before the washing' is undertaken or 
the bath given with cold water. 

3. When the patient has been sick some weeks and is very low and 
there is death sweat (which is usually cold and clammy. A sweat 
of weakness) then these steps are of no use. 

You occasionally come across a case where there is something' 
in the surroundings which cannot be well followed up, so as to 
abort all the fever in a short time as you would wish and in these 
cases one has to wait until the surroundings are right before giv- 
ing these three rapid cleaners to the system. 

FIGURE 40. Fig, 40 gives a general out line of what 

is called the TRUE SKIN or the CUTIS 
vera. [t is these capillaries that the 
blood corpuscles having gone to the ex- 
tremities of their journey, give up their 
oxygvn or the red portion of their little 
bodies and 'take the blue form — or venous 
blood. When we wash the outsido skir, 
we also give all these corpuscles under- 
neath an opportunity to cleanse them- 
selves. 




320 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



But. in an experience of many years, we have found these three 
the very first three steps to be taken to break up all sorts and 
conditions of fever and especially typhoid fever. 

With this body washing, there should be a thorough washing of 
the head and all the hair. 

If the hair is thick I would advise the cutting off this thick hair 
and if there are fears of a serious case. I which can be readily fore- 
told by the condition of the patient. ) then the sooner the hair is 
cut short the better for all concerned. 

The head should be well washed with cold water while there is 
a show of fever. But when the fever is gone, then the head may 
be washed in warm soap suds and in many cases we suggest the 
use of the carbolic acid soap as we did in the washing of the teeth, 
but in case the person is very proud or very fearful of the falling 
of the hair, then wash with the whites of two eggs to make a good 
lather and rinse off well with warm water and afterwards with 
cold soft water. 

If it is a lady, wash so that the hair can have a chance to dry 
thinly afterwards. Tnis can be done by spreading it out on a pil- 
low while it is moist and damp. Not to do it up or have it lying 
underneath the body while there is any dampness. A fever pa- 
tient's head should be washed all over every day as long as there 
is any fever. 

The head can be washed, without wetting all the hair. 

Wet the hand and fingers good, and wet the scalp next the head 
and all around under the hair, roots and follicles. Then this can 




FIGURE 41. 



Sebaceous gland belonging- to the under skin. 
They have an office, which is to secrete some oily 
material which keeps tha outer skin smooth and in 
a greasy soft pliaole stat~. 

The secretion is made up of fat. oil. and an 
albuminous body allied to casein and about sixty 
per cent of water <Yeo.> 

When the glands are not properly opened by 
washing, the contents cannot get out and it becomes 
putrefied. Then we have the odor so peculiar to 
an unwashed bod v. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 



321 



be dried and yet not touch all the hair. This is an advantage if 
the patient is a woman and has hair she does not wish to lose. 

But, in all serious cases, I advise having the hair taken off, so 
the head can be washed all over good every day. Best time for 
this is in the morning early. 

And, in every case and under all circumstances, wash it before 
anything is allowed to be eaten. 

When the fever has left the body then this head should be daily 
washed all over and thoroughly washed daily as long as the patient 
lives on this earth. 

Nothing can be more filthy or at variance with the health of the 
body than a head in which there are all odors from every clime, 
including the musty odors from the far country of China — the 
filthiest of all nations of the earth at this day. 

In the case of a child under fifteen years of age I would not hesi- 
tate a moment to have this hair cut off so it can be short and easy 
to wash all over every day. 

There never is any trouble about the hair growing again, and I 
am of the opinion that it grows in more solid the second time than 
at the first. 

The chances are in every case of fever that there will be less 




FIG. 42. 



This gland is found in or near the pylorus and it is said that 
it has the office of secreting pepsin. The same arrangement 
which we have before spoken of, is here present, with all of 
the glands which we have introduced into this book about the 
intestines. 

The glands are small apertures which pass nearly through 
the intestines. They carry something into the inner part of 
the intestine. Where do they procure this something (pepsin?) 
which they deposit on the inner part of the intestines and 
which assists in digesting the food? To this we reply, they 
get all their contents from the blood, which is on the outside 
of the intestines. 

If you acknowledge this, and we think this must be acknowl- 
edged, then you see all the materials for the gastric juice 
come from the blood. 

Consider this — that if the blood becomes impure or chilled,, 
then we can have an impure or a degraded digestive fruid 
(pepsin or gastric juice) which must originally come from the 
blood. In short, if the blood is bad, the digestion will be bad. 



Uolaied pyloric gland. 



322 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

tendency to deafness and confusion of the head, if the hair is cut 
off short. And if it is to be done, or if the patient is a little out of 
the head, there should never be a moment of delay. 

The sooner it is cut short and the head washed, the better and 
the cleaner the body becomes. 

In ever y case where the onset has been sudden and where the 
patient is strong and robust, then we ma} r say that these are the 
three first steps which will be of the greatest benefit and which 
cannot be omitted with any degree of safety to the patient. 

Also, in these rapid cases of typhoid, (Or. of bilious fever: or of 
yellow fever where the fever is high and the skin hot. ) we can. 
after these three steps have been carried out faithfully, next pro- 
ceed to. 

THE FOURTH STEP. 

This is very short and will occupy but little time and really 
might have been placed at the first, only that when we take hold 
of any case of fever, we do not like to attack them with something 
which, they might take as a personal affront. 

Have a good tooth brush and soap. At this place we do not 
know what to advise you about soap and we will give you our pref- 
erence. This is to use the carbolic acid soap made by Buchax 
and we think it is rather better than any other for teeth and as a 
disinfectant of the mouth and gums. 

We mention Buchan's Carbolic acid soap, because we have used 
it quite along time and it has been successful. But any soap will 
answer. Pears' soap seems to be too acrid in the mouth. Ivory 
soap is all right. So is almost any kind of Castile soap, if it is 
pure. And there are many other kinds that will do. because all 
the soap is easily washed from the mouth and the particles come 
out with the sordes when the brushing is over. Use warm water 
at the first and finally rinse the mouth with cold water and let a 
mouth full of cold water be swallowed after the teeth have been 
brushed and mouth rinsed out good. Warm water and soap kill 
every germ in the mouth. 

If the gums bleed some, it will be no matter. Still, if they Com- 
mence to bleed freely, and it does not seem to stop- — or. -if they are 
tender and sore, put one-fourth spoonful of Xo. "6 into half cup 
cold water and rinse the mouth out good. Let some of the Xo. 6 
and water be held in the mouth until the bleeding is stopped. 

For an extremely tender mouth, where there are bad teeth, a 
wash may be made of goldenseal by boiling one teaspoonful of 
goldenseal in half pint soft water ten minutes and when cool using 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 323 

it as a wash. Or as a gargle. This is good in any ease of sore 
mouth . 

White pond lily root is just as good in many cases. 

Bayberry bm% Wild cherry bark (but Cherrybark should 
never be boiled. It should be steeped in cold water half an hour,) 
are all good for sore mouths and bleeding gums in any other con- 
dition. 

Although this may not seem to be worthy a step in the rapid 
elimination of effete material from the body, yet we can assure you, 
that this is one of the nice little operations by which we think we 
have saved one or two from going into the condition known as 
death. 

Allow us to explain. 

After the mouth becomes full of effete material which has been 
thrown from, the system — old and waste material, then this old 
stuff takes in the air and goes under a chemical law and becomes 
putrefied. 

Very well. This mouth and the interstices between the teeth are 
full of living germs and in this condition, every breath is a breath 
full of living germs. 

Some critics may pause and say they thought we did not believe 
in any germ theory. Oh! but we do believe in germs. We do not 
think about them but we fight right against them. But we know 
very well that there is not any such thing' as the germs doing the 
work which is peculiar to the vital force of the body. These germs 
can go into the stomach and thence to the intestines and then these 
same germs which are in between the teeth might be, for all we 
know and for all science can tell us, the very same germs which 
are called the typhoid baccilli. So we say cleanse the teeth at once 
as soon as you can. It does not matter whether it is the first step 
or the fifth step so it can be done rapidly and thoroughly. 

After these four steps are taken, then comes the fifth step which 
can be much modified and hastened if there are other symptoms 
which will permit of it. 

What we desire to impress on the mind of the care taker in case 
of all kinds of fever is this: — Keep the body clean: — Get it cleansed 
just as soon as possible, without disturbing the patient and with- 
out taking away any of the patient's strength. 

All this can be accomplished and not tire the patient and not 
have him or her get out of patience. If it all cannot be done at 
once, then do a little at a time until the whole body is cleansed 
and, when this body is cleansed, you can have the "fever" going 
down. 



324 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

This is what we assert to you. The moment you take away the 
filth from any part of the body, that moment you lighten up the 
fever. TVhen you take away some of this effete material from the 
body, there is no cause why there should be any more effort of the 
Vital Force and therefore the fever (or effort of the Vital Force) 
is not needed and is therefore less every time. 

The following is the Fifth Step where there is a high fever and 
not too much coat on the tongue. 

It is the fifth step proper in any case of fever where there is a 
rapid accumulation of matter in the body and the skin is hot and 
feverish while the body feels as if it were burning up. 

It is not the step to take if there is pain in the stomach but if 
there are pains in the stomach, then turn to remedies for the 
stomach troubles and see what to do in one of these cases. 

This is not the step with all weakly persons and very nervous 
persons and also to those over whom you do not have the most 
perfect control. 

If the patient has a red tongue: a heated body: a flushed skin: a 
nervousness which cannot be described: a headache which throbs, 
through the temples and is weary and sleepy and cannot sleep, 
then this IS the step to take. 

AVhile all the others are safe to give and this too. is perfectly 
safe to give, yet this one can be so modified that we tell you to 
look axd see if it is the right step or xot, before you grt it. 

If there is wild delirium then this is not the thing to do at this 
time unless the person is robust in body. If so. all right. DO it. 

If there is a coated tongue and there is a great smell to the 
breath then this is to come after another step which we will 
detail a little later on. (Seventh Step — Emetic. I 

This is the step to take if there is a high fever and the bod}' is 
hot: but it is xot the step, if the body is cool and there is danger 
of a chill. 

It is the step to take, in case of a grown person and who is 
strong and active and the fever is raging: then this step is a 
delight and the finest thing in the world to do. In case the person 
is weak and nervous, while there are a dozen bosses round the 
house and }~ou cannot look after it yourself to see it properly 
accomplished, we tell you not to touch this step. It will be a 
delusion and a snare to you and you will make the case worse. 

It is recommended to every one, but not to fools. It cannot al- 
ways be finished on a child who will not keep still. And it should 
never follow the administration of quinine or calomel. Wait until 
these drugs are out of the system. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 325 

Bear in mind that the first and second steps come before this 
one. 

When you think of doing* this, think, if there is a sufficient re- 
action to the bod}^ and never do this while there is an allopathic 
doctor any where near you. Have this fool out of the way and gone 
home not to come again. 

THE FIFTH STEP. ■ 

Take three to five towels, one or two of them as soft and as new 
as you have in the house, and wet two of them. 

Do not wring them out too much. 

Have them so they would drip water if hung up a moment or 
two. 

Then quickly baring the entire breast and the abdomen of the 
fever patient, apply the first soft wet towel close to the body as it 
can go and have no spaces between the towel and the skin. 

Pat it down as smoothly as possible. 

Then apply another on the top of this as wet as the other and if 
it can hold more water than the other, have it still more wet than 
the first one was. 

Have this as snug as it can be placed on this first one and you 
will have two towels put on separately on the whole of the abdomen 
and all of the breast. 

The towels should be wide enough to go somewhat underneath 
the arms and touch the sides of the person so that the ribs can be 
partially covered with the wet towels. 

I sug'gest that these towels be as new and as clean as towels can 
ever be made. After these are well on, and as quick as you can 
do it, then apply the dry ones over them so that you have say -Q.ve 
towels over the chest, two wet ones and three dry ones ; although 
if you place a piece of flannel over the wet ones it will answer in 
their place. 

Or, this 5th>step — this chest and abdominal pack can be com- 
menced in a different manner. 

Prepare the bed first: lay down a small piece of oil cloth that 
will prevent any of the water from touching the bedclothing\ 

On the top of the oil cloth, place a small half of a blanket; or 
enough of this blanket to cover up two thirds of the body. 

On the top of this, lay down a large bath towel, 

Then place a wet towel on top of this, wet. Do not wring it out 
much if any, but just enough to prevent it from running on the 
floor. Have the patient lie down on this wet towel. It should come , 
up under the arms. 

Place two wet towels not to be wrung out much, on the chest and 



326 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

abdomen as high as the neck and as low down as the bottom of the 
abdomen. Cover them with the two ends of the wet towel which 
will be brought up from sides of the lying down patient. 

Then place a dry one on top and bring up the ends of the dry 
towel and pin snug. After that, bring up the blanket and oil cloth 
and pin all snugly together. 

Cover the patient up snugly. Have warm brick or hot water 
bottle to the feet and one to the side. Give the patient composi- 
tion or Balm and let them lie there until they sweat good. 

Some persons have soaped a blanket all over and then placed the 
patients in these soaped blankets. We do not think this a good 
idea. It takes off too much of the outside layer of skin and does 
not leave the patient in good condition. Xeither do we think flan- 
nel is as good as cotton towels or linen towels. 

The reason why towels are better than flannel is as follows : — 

1. The foulness of the skin will come into the towels and must 
be boiled out before this can become clean. 

2. One cannot boil a flannel and this old and fetid matter that 
will come out into this towel should be boiled in soft water with 
plenty of soap twent} 7 minutes and dried in the open air. 

3. The inhalation of the particles which come off from one of 
the pieces af flannel after it has been used as a pack over the fever 
patient is sufficient to cause a poisoning of the lungs. 

4. A towel is looked at to see whether it is clean and when one 
picks up a piece of flannel, it is used without being looked at: be- 
cause being flannel no one thinks whether it is cleansed or not so 
long as it is warm and flannel. 

I think I have seen infants placed in jeopardy of their lives by 
the using of old filthy flannel when they were born. 

So I say have all these covering things in the packs to be towels 
and linen if possible. 

If you have not enough towels to go round, buy them, or use 
pieces of old sheets, if you are really poor. 

It is cheaper to buy towels than to pay a doctor to come and tell 
you how to cleanse and deodorize your chamber vessel. 

As soon as this is on smoothly, then cover the person up warm 
and give all the drink that is wanted and if there is anything of 
chills, then place a hot -bottle to the feet and to the sides. 

Cover up well and tuck in the bed clothes all around the bed and 
if there is the slightest suspicion of chilliness then add another 
blanket or two on the bed so as to have it sufficiently warm to have 
a most thorough sweat. 

Eeasom for this step. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 327 

I do not say this step can always be carried out, nor that it 
should be to the whole and utter exclusion of any other rational 
step which is looking for the rapid elimination of effete materials 
which are in the body. 

It does not seem to me that I ever heard of this, but it is possible 
that all these steps came to me while I was yet hunting after the 
causes of fever in 1861. At any rate, the water cure and Victor 
Priessnitz of Germany should have all the credit of water cure 
packing and I do not take anything as an original discovery. 
This is sometimes called a "chest pack." 

It is also called an "abdominal pack." 

There is yet another method of putting on this pack, and, to the 
very prudent housewife, this last method may be more welcome, 
as it prevents any moisture on the bed clothes. 

1. Place a small blanket under the person sick, so it can touch 
the lower part of the hips. Two or four thicknesses. 

On this place one or two large towels dry. Bath towels to be 
preferred. 

Then place wet towel on this dry one, so it will come under the 
arms and reach down to the hips, the two ends may come over the 
body. Then, if the person is very feverish, put on a small one 
where the liver would come, when he lies down. Then let him lie 
back on the towels. 

Place one wet towel on the breast as before and another wet one 
over this first wet one, on the abdomen. Then a dry one. Then 
bring up the ends of the towels from the side (after the patient 
has laid down on this wet towel.) And pin the ends of the small 
blanket together after the towels are on as snug' as they will go. 

Then bring the arms down and cover up air tight. Do the pack- 
ing over this chest pack or this abdominal pack as if you would 
exclude every bit of air from the body. 

If convenient and one has it, a piece of oil cloth or a small rub- 
ber sheet can be placed under this pack, as before mentioned. 

A small blanket will catch all of the moisture. 

In case the fever is ready to be broken up, it may be well to 
have the patient lie on clean blankets while this pack is going on. 

Then, if the body should sweat all over, there would not be as 
much danger of having the moisture on the sheets, or, on any of 
the other bed clothes. 

After being covered up snug, it is well to add one or more extra 
covers, blankets or quilts, which should cover up the person in 
best condition. There should be at least four thicknesses of cover 
over the person who has this pack on. If there is chilliness after 



328 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the cold pack has been applied, or, if there is not a very good reac- 
tion at once the hot water jug can be applied to the sides or to the 
feet. 

In all cases of fever however, the vital force can be relied on to 
bring about a speedy and thorough reaction, the patient will be 
warm in five minutes after the pack has been applied. 

Let the patient keep easy for an hour or two. Some one can 
read to the sick one if they like. 

After the sick one has been in the pack an hour, or when it can 
be borne, small drinks of cold water should be given at intervals 
of every few minutes, a swallow or so. 

If cold and chilly, then warm balm or Peppermint infusion can 
be given warm. But the cold drink is the best, to be given freely 
as soon as the bod}^ has recovered from its shock of cold water 
from the towels. This can be kept up until the patient sweats in 
a ver}^ profuse manner. 

And, if every thing is all right, they may expect to see a sweat 
breaking out on the forehead or around the neck. This xns.Y take 
one to three hours. Or it may take longer. 

When this is very uncomfortable and hot, the pack may be taken 
off and cold water (soft, clean water) can be applied to take off all 
the dirt and stuff which has been soaked out through the pores 
of the skin. 

How long should this pack remain on the body? 
This depends wholly on the state of the patient. If the sweat 
comes in one or two hours, or when the patient has sweat good 
or when the face is well wet with sweat, the pack can be taken off 
and the patient can be thoroughly washed all over in cool, soft 
water. Clothes can all be changed and bed clothes changed, 
bed made up anew and the patient can lie down and go to sleep. 

If the patient stays in this pack five or six hours and the pack 
becomes hot, but there is no sweat, we should advise the hot. dry 
towels taken off and fresh, wet, cold towels put on again. If the 
patient thinks he or she can stand it. 

If, not, take off this pack and change clothes and try the step 
again the next day, or, at airy time the patient's body becomes 
dry and hot. When taken off, be sure to have the towels out of 
the room as soon as possible. Do not dry and use these towels 
again. We repeat this to jou. 

After using the towels be sure to have them thoroughly washed 
and boiled. Do not rinse them and let them go. 

It should never do to say these towels have been dried and are 
only those which have been on the patient as packs. They should 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 329 

be washed and boiled and fully aired before they are ever used 
again. 

The reasons for this will appear a little later as we come to 
some final considerations. 

When the patient is taken from the bath, then there should be 
an immediate washing. 

If there never has been a bath before there will have to be more 
care in the bathing and the washing should be different. 

If the patient has been a cleanly person, and has had baths 
before, then a bath with cold water and the hand will be all right 
as quickly as possible over the body, one limb or, part at a time 
cover this part up as it is washed and dried. 

But if there has never been any washing before then there must 
be a washing of warm water in which there has been about a des- 
ert spoonful of soda to the quart of warm water and this should be 
dissolved so well that the water will feel sonie slippery to the 
touch or to the feeling of the fingers. 

The body should be washed all over and wiped dry as fast as 
washed. Always rinse off in cold water. 

There should be much more care exercised with this bath than 
with the cold bath with the hand, as there is every reason for the 
sudden closing of the pores of the skin after a warm bath if the 
skin is not kept open ; and after the cold bath there will be found 
to be never a bit of trouble with the skin. There will seldom or 
never be any cold after the bath with cold water, unless too pro- 
longed. 

In both cases the skin should be wiped well dry and all the 
clothes should be wholly changed for those which have been thor- 
oughly aired by the fire. 

No old or second hand garments and nothing musty should be 
placed on tha body of the fever patient after the bath. Consider 
this. 

In the winter a flannel nig-htsfown would be the best. But this 
is hard to wash and is hard to get the sweat out of it. 

So I prefer an undershirt to change in and if it is a cotton under- 
shirt so it can be thoroughly boiled, so much the better. Drawers 
should not be used while lying in the bed. They prevent a full 
circulation of the limbs and are of no benefit unless there has to 
be constant rising for the purpose of defecating or urinating. 

The latter can be accomplished in bed and the former should 
not occupy so long as to chill the body and a blanket could be 
quickly wrapped around the body while using the vessel. The 
drawers prevent the capillary circulation of the limbs and also 



330 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

render the patient cold and clammy on the feet. Especially the 
common knitted drawers which are bought in the stores. 

When this abdominal and breast pack is used on the body, here 
are about three square feet of surface which are packed in cold 
water. 

The pores in that surface are suddenly chilled when the towels 
go on the body, but in two to four minutes, and I have seen it in 
one minute, that all the towels were almost as warm and steaming 
as if they had been placed on the body warm. They are not un- 
comfortable a moment and I have had those say who were burn- 
ing up with fever that the feeling of these packs a moment after 
they went on the bod}^ was "just lovely." 

The cold water is one of the most grateful things which can be 
applied to the bod}^. The warmth will soon cause a good sweat to 
come in the places which have received the moist towels and from 
there, all the body comes to be warm -and sweaty. With this 
sweat, there will come a relief to the patient and the thirst will be 
assuaged with as much water as is desired. The patient should 
be encouraged to drink as long- as there is heat in the bodv, but 
if the heat does not come quickly, then place hot bottles and do 
not give the cool water to drink until the body of the patient is warm 
and comfortable. Get the body warm first. Warm composition 
or balm may be given until warm. 

When there are chills which come up after this pack, you may 
be sure the pack has not been properly applied. It should be 
placed close to the skin and no crevices should be allowed to come 
between the towels and the skin. Each part of the chest and ab- 
domen should be covered up snugly. 

Every part will soon be as warm as if it was in the oven. After 
this heat has lasted a very short time the moisture will apparently 
break out from under the towel and the sweat will pour out from 
the pores of the skin. It niay come to the forehead first. This 
will be the greatest relief imaginable to the sick one and the smell 
which comes through the steaming* towels will convince the most 
obstinate that what comes out through the pores of the skin is that 
which should never have been retained in the skin. 

The effete material, which comes off through the pores would 
convince any rational creature, that the pro coding cause of fever, 
is effete and filthy material, in the body. 

When this pack has lasted, say two to three hours, according to 
the state of the patient and the way the patient feels, and during 
this time of sweating, there should be as much water drank as can 
be drank comfortably: or lemonade may be drank if the patient 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 331 

likes this acid drink better — when this sweat or this pack has last- 
ed until the body is all in one sweat, then the patient may be taken 
out quickly and washed all over with the hand and clean dry 
clothes placed on the bed. There is something* here which I 
would like to impress on the minds of those who are attending the 
sick one. 

This is: — that everything which comes from the fever patient, 
is something which is filled with filth and should not be breathed 
nor handled any more than is absolutely necessary. 

All towels, sheets and articles used, should be boiled before they 
are used again for any purpose. 

Everything connected with the bedding should be changed and 
aired in the sun every day. 

In case where the patient has been treated by an allopath or a 
homoepath and where the sick and fevered body is weak from the 
reception of those cursed poisons, Belladonna and Aconite then 
the sick one should be very careful of rising from the bed. 

Wash while the body is lying down. 

And, in case there should be hemorrhages, there should not be 
any pack until the hemorrhages are all stopped. 

Use this fifth step as something to make the whole body better 
and especially that part of the body most important, the abdomen 
and the lungs. The breathing apparatus. 

Use this pack over the breast and abdomen to favor the entire 
body but not to think of its being used only as to help the body 
by its reaction and its assistance to the three square feet which 
is covered, but by relieving this surface there will be less trouble 
in having the entire body to have the needed moisture which all 
the corpuscles absolutely are in need of in all cases and all forms 
of fever. 

Not that I think there are no other conditions of the body where 
this pack should not be used with great and increasing advantage; 
but that, in cases of fever, this is the fifth step and this is one 
which is preeminently fitted to relieve these congested and fevered 
parts of the body in all forms of fever. 

It can be also used with advantage in all forms of pneumonia 
where is any congestion of either lung. 

It should be used in cases of pleurisy or, where there is any 
seated inflammation of either lung. 

In any cases of "rheumatic fever," where the patient is a child of 
tender years, this pack over the breast and abdomen is one of the 
most useful things which we have ever tried. 

The pack and the copious injection to the bowels were the sheet 



332 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

anchors in all these cases treated by the water cure and the}' came 
so near starving the old school doctors that the allopath went to 
work to have laws passed making it criminal for one to practice 
an y thing which was not sanctioned by the old and pagan beast — 
allopathy. 

If ever a set of people will come up before the great white 
throne, and come up speechless before God, when He inquires 
about their acts, this class will be the allopaths who have discard- 
ed the use of water and gone to placing the deadly poisons as 
Aconite and Belladonna with their anti-pyrine and anti-febrme rot 
in the bowels to knock down and kill the servants of the body, the 
red blood corpuscles instead of placing water outside of the body 
to cleanse the pores of the skin. 

There are two methods of bathing the bod}' when this pack 
comes off , which we have mentioned before. 

1. To wash the body quickly in cold water and allow the body 
to remain quietly in the bed and change all clothes. 

This is by far the best way, if the patient is weak and has heart 
trouble, cough or has any tendency to consumption, we say this 
washing all over in cold water is by far the best way if there is 
the slightest danger in catching cold. 

2. But, if the patient has lived in some filthy place and has not 
been in the habit of bathing then there may be the second way 
which has the same result but should be used with much caution 
if there is any doubt about the condition of the patient. 

This way is have four quarts of warm water in which there has 
been a small handful of soda dissolved, or, enough to have the 
water quite slippery, and then wash the body all over as well as 
one can, who is endeavoring to have the body cleaned. 

This is especially the washing to give a robust man who has not 
had the fever very long. But it will not be the washing which 
should follow in cases of delicate children or in patients in which 
the vitality is very low. Cold water washing with the hand and 
a thorough rubbing to follow, is the method in these doubtful cases. 

SIXTH STEP 

Be sure you are ready with the patient and be sure you have the 
patient read}' for you. 

Do not commence this step until you have all the medicine of any 
other doctor out from the system, so far as possible. 

Do not commence when you think the patient is weak or very 
liable to faint. But, when the fever is high, and, when you are 
sure there will be reaction, possibly after you have tried the half 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 833 

pack and it has worked well, then, when you are sure, get ready 
for this sixth step. 

The full sheet pack. 

Lay on a mattress which will not be spoiled if wet, not the best 
(husk, straw or hay will answer) and most certainly a clean mat- 
trass, two comfortors or quilts that are not of much value if wet 
and two that are clean. See how to make "dummies" in another 
part of this book. On the top of these two comforts, place two 
blankets. Clean and of full f size. 

Then, if possible, have another pair placed on the top of this 
first or heavy pair. 

Then place a rubber sheet which should be large enough to cover 
up the body when the other things are wrapped around the patient. 

The rubber sheet will cost, say fifty cents per }-ard and this 
sheet, should be two yards long or more and if possible one and a 
half yards wide. 

On the top of this rubber sheet, lay a couple of thickness of good 
blankets. Next a light pair, making four thicknesses of blankets 
on the rubber. 

If there are no extra pair of blankets, quilts can be used on the 
first layer before the rubber is put on, because the blankets should 
be on the rubber or next the top layers on account of having snug- 
ness next the patient. 

But if there is a thin quilt or an old pair of blankets all should 
be thoroughly clean. And then on top of these four thicknesses 
which are placed on the top of the rubber sheet, place two wet 
sheets. Dripping wet, in cold water. 

Both of these sheets should be clean, not starched, and rinsed 
without bluing and, if one can afford it, it is best to have the one 
that lies next the skin to be of linen or old soft cotton. Have cold 
water in a foot tub or bucket and take them directly from the wa- 
ter which should be cold, but not ice cold. 

The bed itself is now ready. 

The sheets are not to be wrung out, but are to be dripping wet. 
Next, place three wet towels on one side and two on the other on 
•the wet sheets. 

Have the patient lie down on the back. 

Place one towel over the breast. Make it smooth all round the 
chest and under the arms, so far as it will go. 

Wrap another towel over the hands in a manner as will not be 
too snug, but still snug enough to touch every part of the hand and 
up on the wrists and arms. Make these towels snug, but not too. 



334 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

tight. Then a wet towel on each foot and ankle with the same 
precautions. 

Snug, but not tight enough to hurt the flesh. The snugger they 
are the sooner they get warm. 

All of these towels should be old and soft, and if possible, have 
them of linen, or of very soft cotton. 

It will be better understood why all these sheets and towels 
should be very slightly, if any, wrung out of cold water. 

If there is plenty of cold water at once surrounding the patient's 
body, the reaction will be much quicker than if it has been almost 
wrung out dry. There will be more comfort in some warmth from 
the water and, the reaction comes quicker than by itself in dry 
sheets. 

As soon as the patient has the chest and the hands wrapped up, 
wrap up the feet and ankles in the same manner. 

Then take one side of the top sheet and draw it under the arms, 
not too tight and do not make a bunch or roll or wad of it, so it will 
be rough, but have it smooth and wrap it round the body and part 
of it round the leg, covering up one foot good. That is, one side 
of the sheet on the top — covers the one limb and all the upper part 
of the body but does not cover either arm. The arm is to be left 
free until this top sheet is placed snug around the body. 

The other half of the sheet on the other side is to be wrapped 
round the other half of the body and round the other leg. 

Then the right arm is brought across the breast or lower part of 
the chest easily. To lie in an easy manner. The left arm and 
hand to lie easily by the side. In an easy position. 

Next, bring up the under sheet and wrap it snug around both 
arms and around all the body. 

ISOTE. — Dummies. The best kind of a quilt, that will last during- sickness or to use 
for warmth, may be made by having 1 three widths of cheese cloth, seven feet long and 
sewed together. Lay down clean bats of cotton, may be five bats cover with another 
three widths of chee.se cloth and quilt or stitch every three or four inches apart. As 
the case may be and what it is to be used for. 

These are easily taken apart when soiled and the top and bottom washed, boiled, 
dried, ironed and replaced. 

Two of these dummies could be placed on a cot and the mattress would not be needed- 
in the cases of these packs. 

If these dummies are used instead of blankets, three wili bd enough on the bottom 
and the other two can be spread out so as to have the rubber sheet come on top of 
these two. Then one of these dummy quilts can be used and the pair of blankets 
placed on top of this dummy. 

Five dummies and two pairs of blankets will be enough. The more placed on the top 
depends on the thickness and the warmth of the quilts or blankets needed to retain 
the bcdilv heat. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 335 

The other half of the sheet is to be brought around the body in 
the same manner, snug but not too tight. But surely snug. Do 
not have any wrinkles anywhere. 

Be careful to let the hips have some looseness as they will be- 
come larger after being packed a while. Do not pinch or bring the 
flesh too tight, but be sure to have it snug. 

If there has been any sore place on the intestines, this place 
should be left looser than the other places. 

If there is any tender place on the limbs anywhere, or there 
have been pains in one or both knees or ankles, place an extra wet 
towel around these places before the sheet has been brought around 
and then wet the towel good after it has been placed around the 
part. That is, have this sore part extra wet with cold water. 

After the sheets are on then bring up the blanket snug and fair- 
ly tighter around the body. First one side and then the other. 
They may be pinned snugly with safety pins. (Better to let this 
remain snug without pins and pin the blankets afterwards.) 

Next, bring up the dummy or the other pair of blankets in the 
same manner. 

Then the rubber sheet. Then the other coverings, and pin 
them with safety pins when you have them in position It will 
take twelve or fifteen safety pins if you are not used to it, al- 
though, after it has been done once or twice, six will be enough to 
pin up the person in good order. 

The head can be placed in any easy position. An air pillow is 
the best, if one has many of these cases. 

But any old pillow or bunch of anything which may be covered 
with towel, so as not to have the water or sweat spoil it. 

If there has been sore throat, then a wet towel can be placed 
around the throat, and a dry one around this, before the last sheet 
is in position. But, it can be placed on at an}" time. 

But, in any case it should be covered up snug, so as not to allow 
any air to get to it after being- placed in position. 

If there is not sufficient warmth at once comes to the body, have 
a hot water bottle at each side and at the feet until the person is 
warm. * 

This can be placed on each side close to the blankets and the 
warmth will soon get the person warm and when the warmth 
comes then, if this fever can be aborted you will soon have the 
person in a fine sweat. 

Now we will tell you something which you have not found set 
down in the books. It is this: — When you can get the person to 
sweat good, you have all of this "fever" under control. 



336 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

The pack can be kept on two to three hours at the very least, 
but. the rule should be ^~ until the patient sweats good for half 
an hour in the face. ~®® In ease it seems good and the person 
does not sweat, then this pack can remain on for six hours as long 
as the patient is comfortable. 

Should there be a great desire to pass urine and the person is 
not yet warm it can be passed in the pack if the mattress is pro- 
tected. Or, a little vessel which is sometimes called little ('male 
and female) urinary chambers. Or it can be passed in a dipper. 
It is better to be passed in the pack. 

The pack in all cases of fever, is to remain on at the least, if it 
can be stood, two to eight hours. I have had a person packed 
twenty-four hours. When they got hot, I opened up the pack and 
turned on cold water and pinned them up again and was* all right. 
She would not get warm at first, but felt comfortable. So I kept 
her in until she sweat good. 

If it is a child and begs to get out, then coax it to stay a little or 
until it gets warm. As was said a moment ago this is not for 
fools. 

It will never do to give this pack to those who are nervous and 
to those over whom you do not have any control. Unless you are 
packing them for insanity. 

It will never do to give this pack where there is an}' sore throat 
or any diphtheria until after a most thorough emetic and injection 
to the bowels. It will never do to give this pack where the 
patient has been taking Iodide of Potash or Quinine. Unless you 
have begun to eliminate these drugs from the bod}'. 

We do not commend this pack when the person is insane unless 
there is great fever. But in all cases where the short pack over 
the chest and the abdomen (step 5) has been used and the person 
has been warmed up well, then this full wet sheet pack is one of 
the steps which one never regrets knowing. The application of 
the cold wet sheet at once shocks the entire body but the reaction 
over the body comes in a few minutes and when this reaction 
comes it is one of heat and the moisture will become warm and the 
state of that bod}' will be delightful. I have known many a case 
of fever to go to sleep in that wet sheet pack and only wake up to 
find their fever gone and desire to get up and dress themselves or 
have something to eat. 

The action of this pack is manifold. 

A. This pack relieves the burning skin, and assists the capil- 
laries to have an increased action so as to renew the active pro- 
cesses of the entire state and volume of the blood. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 337 

B. It relieves the kidneys of their great strain and renders the 
urinary tubules cleaner so they can pass off the amount of old 
ufine which is remaining to poison the blood. 

C. The water passes directly into the blood stream and makes 
it thinner so it can carry off the old material in the body. 

D. This pack will soon moisten all of the volume of blood so 
that each individual corpuscle will have a better body to work 
with. 

E. The heat which comes up after the pack has been on for 
two hours, will loosen and liquify the old materials and effete parti- 
cles which are in the body and in all the organs in the body and so 
bring them into a shape where they can be easily handled and ex- 
pelled from the body by the red blood corpuscles and be carried 
off from the body where they were obstructing the circulation. 

F. Every organ in the body, including the pancreas, spleen, 
kidneys, liver and lungs are cleaned and rapidly placed in a 
good condition by this pack of water which beneficially affects 
every corpuscle of blood and goes into every part of the body. 

G. There is not a corpuscle in the body but what in the course 
of this pack does not have a chance to wash its face. 

H. By cleansing the pores of the skin and allowing these 
corpuscles to relieve themselves of their effete material we have 
clean blood go to the heart and thus, we absolutely cleanse the 
heart of the patient and leave the heart in a much stronger condi- 
tion than before. This statement is absolutely correct and this is 
the first time since the world began that this truth has been placed 
before the people. 

Should the reader desire to know the full particulars of the re- 
sult of this wet sheet pack, we will say that in all cases of fever 
one can realize that every corpuscle, in every case of fever is 
somewhat dried up and filled with effete material and that water 
inside of the body will enlarge or be taken up by the red blood 
corpuscles and that in all probability, the corpuscles will be ena- 
bled to carry off this material or to dump this load of material 
from their bodies and get rid of it. Get rid of it, by the Kidneys, 
Lungs, Pores of the Skin and intestines. That these corpuscles 
act as scavengers to the body and, in any event, take up water and 
become larger in their bodies and that with water they can send 
more vile stuff off through the kidneys, through the pores of the 
skin and through all the body and that all the body becomes moist- 
ened and softened under the influence of this pack, then they will 
have further particulars of the benefit of this pack over the whole 
body, or the full wet sheet pack. 



J8 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 
Fiff. 43. 




Drawn by J. Bell Pettigrew. M. P. Edinburgh. Scotland. 

A. — Large and small terminal ganglia with nerve-cells and nerve-fibres proeee ling 
to and from them. a. bundle of nerve-filaments, n. connection with largr 
(b.) A similar bundle is connected with small ganglion (c.) B. Ganglionic en 
-en: or swelling of nerve as it - - - r.erve filament; T : ingto 

and from the ^.anrlion and nerve-cells (b). d. nerve substance surrounding ind 
:n ve sting ganglion (c). 

C La: re ganglion crowded with nerve-cells from coronary sinus : 
d, e. :. g. i. nerve filaments proceeding to and from the ganglion and nerve-cells. The 
nerve eels contain a nucleus and one or more nucleoli. They are for the inos: . : 
unipo.ar in shara :-:er A few bipolar nerve-cells are also found. 

D Unipolar (a) and bipolar «'b) nerve-cells from cai : r:. _ : displaying 

nucleus and r .eleolus. 

E. Terminal ganglion or aggregation of cells in a nerve .•• it crosses a vessel. 
a. nerve ~lar:e_:s proceed ir.r :>: .-r::':or :: : :ne :e: mina". ^:.::^".:on : 

Wnen we consider that these "diminutive" brains of the heart 
are instrument >r wholly, iu having the heart move and 

that when these _ - e filled up w rpuseles or 

with filth of any sort, we can understan I h< w important it becomes 
to keep them in the " st It may n« : seem to us 

that we can wash out this heart with its little brains: but we can. 
Every time we wash the feet . ">. we give the corpuscles in 

circulation in those fee: hands, an opportunity to cleanse theni- 
selves. And. when these corpuscles are cleansed on the I 
they go back int the heart and allow some of the corpuscles that 
are in the heart to come out. And thus we have cleansed the 
rt every time we wash the feet. 

Again, when a man chews tobacco, some of bh< ison from the 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 339 

This water pack — this shock to the system, by means of the 
placing the body in the cold and the wet pack; this warmth that 
comes up after the body commences to react, all assist in getting* 
rid of the effete material that is in the body. This pack cleanses 
the body of its filth and then leaves the body in the best possible 
condition. 

Or, there is another light in which the benefit of this pack can 
be placed before the readers. 

Let it be understood that in all cases of illness there are ob- 
structions in the body that should be removed so as to give the 
Vital Force a chance to live and act for the best in the body, and, 
that if these corpuscles have water in abundance they can act with 
this water, where as, in case they did not have any water they 
would be dried up — then one can realize that this pack in cold wa- 
ter, with the body coA^ered up, is one of the greatest cleansers ev- 
er placed before the power of man to assist the sick body to carry 
off its filth. Or, to cleanse the body of its impurities. 

Not alone is this full wet sheet pack good in fevers, but in all 
cases where there are any obstructions in the body. 

In cases of Rheumatism, Neuralgia, Scrofula, in insomnia and 
all cases of Nervous Prostration and in any case where there are 
obstructions in the body, this is one of the best means of elimin- 
ating the old and effete material from the surface, from the kidneys 
and deeper tissues. 

Consider if you please, the condition of fever and then consider, 
if we can, the vast and immediate advantages which arise from 
this placing of water over the enti-re surface of the body except 
the mouth and nose. 

The pores of the skin are opened under the influence of heat and 

tobacco, enters into the circulation and after some little time, it 
comes to the heart and reaches these small brains of the heart. 
And they are, if the tobacco is kept right on, after awhile, killed. 
Then, when some or many of these glands are killed, the heart does 
not beat regularly and it skips a beat. Some of these ganglions of 
the heart are dead. Not enough of them alive to have it beat all 
right. Will not beat right along steady, but wobbles along every 
beat or two. And when the doctors or persons who have become 
used to these cases, listen to a heart beat that has these funny 
wobbles the listener will say: — "this is a tobacco heart." How 
does he know? Because he (may be) has cut some of them open 
and found it so. And, because he knows that if the tobacco user 
will stop the tobacco, the heart will grow some better after a while. 



3±0 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

moisture combined and when we consider all of the advantages 
which will arise from this rapid placing of water on the entire body 
of the sick person, we are satisfied. 

When we consider that in all of these cases of fever there is dry- 
ing up of blood corpuscles and this water from the pack will as 
much feed and liquify these corpuscles as any thing which could 
be done on earth and that this pack, with its moisture and con- 
comitant heat, is the best thing to do in all of those cases of fever 
where the body is dried up and husky, then you will ask why it 
was, that such an elegant and such a scientific act as a wet sheet 
pack should have been discarded from the practice of medicine by 
the people. 

We will tell you. Our patient will lie in that pack comfortably 
while we tell you of the doing of doctors. "Regulars. " 

When the people had so much of this water cure practice as 
would enable them to take care of their sick ones the doctors did 
not have anything to do. And to give themselves business they 
tried and did destroy all colleges which taught the people any 
thing about these useful remedies. These doctors made fun of 
the water remedies. 

This pack should never be given until the bowels are unloaded 
by means of copious injections. Better give injection night before.. 

This pack should never be put on after the patient has been 
dosed with Morphia and Quinine. 

It should never be given to those whom the vital force has left. 

And if we could say a word to advise you. we should say. never - 
place it on any relative or any acquaintance of an allopathic doctor.. 
He will lie about it. 

It will never do good to the body which is already poisoned by 
allopathic medicines. Get the medicines out first. 

When these bodies have Iron, Quinine. Malt extracts. Cod liver 
oil in their bodies then we have to wait until that oil and mass of 
druo-s are out and we have a clean intestine before this pack is put 
on the outside or we shall have some influences which we shall not 
know anything about when the pack is on. The pack loosens up 
these old medicines and we have trouble. 

We do not think of any casein which this pack could not be used 
if the body were in fair order, no matter how high the fever was. 

Should the patient be in the feeble state which becomes so com-. 
mon in the third and fourth weeks of typhoid fever, we should 
greatly hesitate to place a full sheet pack on the body. 

We should use the fourth step which is easier and. safer for the r 
weak person. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 341 

As soon as the patient begins to sweat, then some one should be 
there to wash off the face and to give the one who is in the pack, a 
drink of cool good water. May be a spoonful or a glassful as may 
be acceptable to the patient. Drinking cool, soft or distilled wa- 
ter should be encouraged all the time as soon as the patient be- 
comes warm. This should be repeated as long as there is any 
thirst. There is not a bit of danger of drinking too much. This 
thirst is nature's call for drink and it is correct. We should al- 
ways allow all the water which is wanted to drink. But there will 
not be any need of giving water or at least, no cold water is to be 
forced down while the one in the pack has no thirst. If there is 
coldness then one might give some warming tea or some Elm 
(Formula 23.) or any of the bland and warming teas which can be 
made in a few minutes. Peppermint or Sage are among the best. 
Or, warm balm (Formula 4.) 

When the patient sweats good, let him remain quiet, have the 
face washed in cold water and wiped off. The fevered patient is 
best to stay half an hour to three hours after the sweat comes, 
usually half an hour is enough. Then we can take out and giving 
a quick bath of soda and water as heretofore mentioned or, the 
cold bath which has been before spoken of. But do it quickly — 
have clean clothes and clean dry bed. Let him rest quietly an 
hour or two. After two and a half hours something may be al- 
lowed to be eaten. But no good unless the appetite calls for it. 

The warm bath should be given, as we have before stated in the 
other steps, very carefully, as we have to be sure there will be no 
cold to follow. The warm bath can never be as safe as the cold 
quick bath with the hand which we have already detailed. 

How long shall one remain in the pack? We say remain there 
as long as it may be pleasant, if you do not sweat good. 

Remain in the bath as long as you can, and if you do not have 
warmth enough in the body to produce a good reaction then this 
full sheet pack is not the thing for the patient to do. 

Try the cold breast pack the next time. The abdominal pack 
would be best to commence on in any case where there is any , 
doubt of the person sweating. But watch the case. Do not allow 
some one to go into a pack and then agonize while every minute is 
passing and there is no sweat. 

Neither is it good, to leave a person in the pack and go down the 
street to stay the afternoon. 

On coming from the pack, which will be when the patient has 
sweat gxxxl, there should be the cold bathing and the wiping dry. 
All the drink wanted may be given, but there should not be any 



342 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

eating, unless there is a good appetite and then not any eating for 
two hours after the pack is over. 

It will be well not to allow any eating whatever, unless there has 
been a free perspiration. And if this free perspiration has come 
all over the body, we may feel sure the fever is gone. That the 
fever is broken. 

I mean by this to assert, that if we can induce the fevered pa- 
tient to sweat all over in one of these packs, we can feel sure that 
we have the fever under control. And the next thing will be to 
make sure that we do not have any wrong eating to bring on a 
relapse. 

Baked apples are the safest article. Formerly, we gave toast. 
For some years we are sure we have better success when we do not 
allow any toast or any cereals whatever until the person is out of 
doors. We allow fruits and nuts. 

fi@~ Chicken is poison in all cases of typhoid fever in 
any stage. ~©s Should the apples not be agreeable. I would sug- 
gest, if there is much of an appetite, to get a can of preserved pears. 

These come in tins soldered up and should at once be taken out 
of the tins and placed in a glass dish where they will keep. The 
glass is best because the tin will corrode the fruit or the acid will 
corrode the pears and the} T will not taste good when exposed to the 
air after coming out from the tin. 

We know we have been very lengthy concerning these steps and 
to have you know who are fitting subjects to be treated in the man- 
ner we have indicated, (that is. to carry through these steps in 
fever,) but there are some other states and conditions which we 
would like to make still plainer to you. 

Before we leave the subject of the packs, it may be well to go 
over the result of this application of wet cloths around the body. 

We are told, that they abstract heat. How do these cloths ab- 
stract the heat? 

Because the water allows these atoms — the blood corpuscles to 
come to the surface and take in the water. Because the corpus- 
cles are allowed to come up and deposit their wastes on the out- 
side where they can be washed off* 

If }^ou are in any doubt about this treatment, make a little trial 
with the abdominal pack at the first. Or. the chest pack if there 
is any wheezing in the lungs. Go as slow as you please, because 
in am^ event all the time you are waiting, when you have come to 
this step, having done all the others, you have done well. And the 
Vital Force will keep on doing well for your case while you are 
thinking about it. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 343 

Where the patient has a robust body and where there has not 
been much medicine given, then this is one of the best prepara- 
tions to cleanse the body which we have ever found. 

It will do to give this in any stage of the fever where there is 
any heat. It is a body cleaner and a body renovator. In scarla- 
tina, measles, typhoid fever, bilious fever, rheumatic fever, and in 
any complication which the fools have no name for, and when the 
urine is thicker than it should be; where the heat of the body is 
above normal, then this is the best thing to do on earth. Be sure 
to have control of the patient. Be sure to have the body warm. 
Be sure to have the pack properly applied. Be positive, certain 
and sure to have good air in and all around your patient. Do not 
let this question of air pure and sweet, escape you for one mo- 
ment. Also never leave the patient after placing him or her in 
the pack and go down the street or to a protracted meeting and 
tell your experience, as we have known of some doing. This pack 
is the fulfilling of a law and one which will never tell a lie any 
more than the multiplication table. 

Now, here is another point that we desire to aid you in. 

When this doctor is called, then he does not know what is the 
matter and he says "Oh, we must wait until this symptom devel- 
opes and then we find out what to do. ' ' He wants to wait. 

Fatal waiting. Do not allow this developing business to hold 
you in check one minute. If the Vital Force is making some effort 
to overcome something or to drive out something from the system, 
then be sure that it is time for }^ou to get right to work and have 
some sense about assisting the Vital Force to get rid of this pro- 
voking cause that has been taken in, inhaled, may be drank in or 
has gotten inside of the body and is irritating the Vital Force. 
Do not let any thing' "develop." This is a homeopathic and allo- 
pathic trick you cannot afford, if you love the child or husband or 
any one else you are interested in. 

Do not allow the doctor to give any physic either. See to it that, 
if there is to be any "developing," you can have a hand in it as 
well as to allow the unfeeling, cruel and ignorant wretch called a 
"doctor" by grace of the devil, to wait for }^our child to fall into 
his net and have a drag of typhoid fever. 

Think this over before the time comes and you will have many 
an idea before the time comes that the child, husband or beloved 
wife is down sick and the doctor wants to wait a few days while he 
gives some physic and has it "developed" and then run to your 
house for six or ten weeks. Spot this game and have it out of 
your house. 



344 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

We say to you cleanse the body at once outside and inside. 

If the blood is in condition that you can get that body to react 
and to have heat, after it has been shocked by the application of 
the cold water, then we have the great remedy which would bring 
out ever so many cases of fever which are allowed to die by these 
doctors who are fighting bugs and germs and things which, if they 
do exist in the body, would be soon killed if they would give that 
body a chance to fight for itself. 

The red blood corpuscles would soon kill all the germs in the 
body. 

But the doctors will not do this. 

They give the poison to "reduce the fever' 1 and while they are 
giving the poison they are killing more of these toiling and suff- 
ering blood corpuscles and when these fool poison giving doctors 
have enough of these corpuscles killed then they will attribute the 
death to "heart failure" or some such fool name and give a death 
certificate so as to hide the body out of their sight. 

It is not "pathogenic germs:" which kill, but dirt, vile smells. or 
poison gases, and the poison medicine of the doctors. 

In the mean time we will tell you of some incidental steps which 
ma} r help you and we will promise you that not one of them is 
poison and not one of them can do any harm to the body. 

If }'Ou can learn these articles while you have not so much to do, 
yon maj be sure you will have sometime to come, in which the 
Master of this universe will send you something to use this knowl- 
edge on when } t ou are trying to "do to others as you would have 
„ others to do unto vou." 



While we have made these steps the basis of rapid cleaning of the body and while 
we have asserted that every case might be rapidly aborted and every case of typhoid 
fever cured by these steps, we wish at the same time to be understood as not asserting 
or believing that there are no cases who will not die suddenly and some of them will 
die — apparently without a cause. (But nothing does ever happen without a cav 

Think th:s over good because we do not assert that which we are not familiar with. 
We know some cases will die in spite of everything which may be doae. They will go 
right down into death in the very face of every effort being made to save them. They 
seem to be so very rotten in their bodies that the very first thing we can tell is that 
the death sweat is on them and they are gone. 

On the othpr hand, there are many who get well of typhoid in spite of the doctors" 
medicines and in spite of all the bad surroundings, bad air and vile water. 

There must be and there are reasons for this change which is so apparent in the 
manj 7 cases which we see. 

Let us state to you some of these reasons and when you know them, you will not won- 
der when they come up before you and in spite of all your efforts to the contrary, these 
patients should die under your care. 

1. The first case which we will select are those who were tied too soon at the mo- 
ment of birth and when thev have been so tied, no matter how well thev mav look. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 345 

when there is an extraordinary effort in the body, they will have the "Botallian valve" 
open and then the heart ceases to act. These lie on the left side for want of change or 
from choice and in some moment the valve opens and allows the blood to pass through 
the long unused channels and the next thing is a suffocation and death follows. These 
cases are not always to be told before hand only by the irregular beating of the heart. 
Any irregular beating of the heart during any case of fever is deceitful and should 
not be looked upon with confidence which will always be with those who have a steady 
beat of the heart. No matter how sick the patients who have been treated right at 
the moment of birth, unless they have had poison medicine, their pulse will.be steady. 

The treatment at birth is one of the most reasonable of all the causes of the diseases 
of the heart which can be seen in little children. It is the basis of many of these 
heart diseases and the cause of many deaths in fevers, which would have otherwise 
pulled through. For full particulars about this, see "Childbirth and Child." 

2. The second reason of many deaths in fever cases in obscure cases, is because the 
father at the time of conception was weakly and a loser of semen involuntarily. We 
think this may be a cause of weak children and of puny bodies when we seen them frail 
and delicate at a time when they should be in the best of order. 

The bodies which come from the union of two perfectly matched bodies would be 
good bodies without any natural defect in them. No matter how good the body might 
be started, if the mother should be frightened during the time she carried the baby, 
the child could be marked and could be deformed. We saw, recently a little girl of 
five years of age, who had a spot of hair on either eye-brow, and a spot of brown hair 
on either buttock. The mother had been frightened by a bear while she was from 
three to five months advanced in pregnancy and as she ran, she clapped her hands over 
her eyes. When she got to a place of safety she placed her hands on her hips. The 
child has the bear's hair in every place where she touched the hands. This was the 
fact and showed that however well the child was in other respects, the fright had an 
influence on this body before birth and might have had other influences which we know 
nothing about. 

3. The children of tea and coffee drinkers. These are weakly children and they 
will never be as strong as the children of those who have never touched tea and coffee. 
Coffee and tea drinkers have weakened blood corpuscles. 

4. Those who have indulged immoderately in strong drinks or who have been hab- 
itual users of tobacco are not among the strong persons who can fight against the 
accumulated filth which has preceded the fever. (Eflort of the vital force to rid the 
body of its old and worn out material. Effort of the vital force to have the body clean.) 
The material of which we have read; bad air; vile water or uncleanly habits, all favor 
a body full of filth and in short, to rid the body of the obstructions to its circulation is 
the effort put forth. We call this effort, fever. 

5. Those who have been exposed to an uncleanly occupation or lived in uncleanly 
places in life are those who will not be able to stand "attacks" (so-called) of fever. 
Among these we mention those who have lifted so much as to strain themselves or who 
have been ruptured. Those who have been driving ice wagons during the summer. 
Those who have slept in some little snug room in some city where there was not suffi- 
cient ventilation and have been victims to foul rebreathed air. These cases of fever 
are always bad and prolonged. Why? Because the body is full of these poisoned and 
effete materials and it will take some time to have this body freed and purified from 
these obstructions which are in it. Those of youth, who have been in the habit of self 
abuse, are among those who are ready to succumb to any intercurrent malady and as 
they are weakened mentally and bodily, when any strain comes on them, there seems 
to be some trouble with the heart and they die suddenly. 

The loss of the male seed renders the man weak and when he cohabits he is not in 
good order and thus the child is weakly because the spermatozoa were weak when con- 
ceived and will always remain weak. When the great strain comes, this child is 
ready to die. 



346 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

These are eases which will not fight against death as persistently and as stubbornly 
as those who are in good condition in body and in mind from the very first. 

We have noticed that butchers, ice wagon drivers, weavers of carpets, nursing moth- 
ers, who have nursed the child too long, youths who have been made to sit in school 
too long and breathe the dreadful air which is in the school house: or in air which has 
come from the burning of soft coal; coal miners; women who have habitually worn cor- 
sets, are among those who have the "fever"" in the most dangerous manner. 

Xot that the fever is any different. But the constitution of that patient has not the 
vitality that one has. who has not been subject to the same non-observance of the laws 
of health which these classes have. The steps to cleanse the body are the same in all 
cases. But much more care is to be taken in cases where the body is really vile than 
in those cases where the fever has come up suddenly and will go down suddenly. 

In other words, the blood corpuscles in the cases of those of whom we have spoken, 
are not so strong and so filled with strength as those who lived pure and good lives and 
breathed good air and had good water to drink. The cleansing of the body is the same 
in all cases. When the body is cleansed, we may be sure there will be no fever. 

There is no such thing as a demon or an elephant or a monster in the body, or the 
body at once being" filled with germs which produce all these symptoms. This is absurd. 
The fever is the effort to rid that body of obstructions. If we see through this we have 
all the rest in our head to cure every case. But in the cases of which we have men- 
tioned, there are weakly blood corpuscles and in these persons more care has to be 
used and greater care should be exercised not to allow the body to become chilled and 
killed to weaken any more of the blood corpuscles which are fighting to keep life 
in the body, 

We will take two cases for examples of what we mean. A child of five years is taken 
sick with vomiting, purging and violent fever. The mother gives a large injection to 
to the bowels, bathes the child all over: gives it some bonset or a half cupful of compo- 
sition and the next morning the child is over its fever and goes about its play all right 
It may be a little pale but the appetite comes back and the fever is wholly gone. 

Suppose this mother called a doctor who would give AXTI-FEBRIXE or ACOXITE 
to "reduce the fever" and Sulfonal "to make the child sleep," would we have a cleaner 
bodied child the next morning'? You know better. We should have a very sick child 
and the doctor would have enough of a bill to buy himself a new suit of clothes and a 
box of cigars. 

But in case of a person who has been taken sick slowly from living in uncleanly 
places and who never washed all over, the chances are that we could not do the same 
thing to that slowly poisoned body and cleanse it as quickly as we did the body of the 
little child. 

Why? Because the body of the adult has many dead and filthy corpuscles in it and 
we have a greater amount of filth than when we had in the body of the little child 
to cleanse. 

It is not a difference in the kind of fever, as the medical men think and assert. It is 
in the condition of the body and the condition of the red blood corpuscles in the body. 
If these blood corpuscles are in good condition, there will never be any danger of the 
rapid cleansing of the body. 

I have seen mothers who were afraid of giving a large injection to the bowels of 
their child and yet they were not afraid of having the doctor come and dose that child 
with Aconite, Belladonna or Calomel. In these cases where the mother is so ignorant 
it is best not to allow oneself to be carried away with the idea of helping these ignor- 
ant ones. 

What we should do, when we come to these cases, is to be very careful not to make 
any promises to cure or rapidly get the fever away from the body. 

The cases of weak or irregular breathing will not bear any promises. We can do our 
best on any of them and if we see a rapid improvement, as we shall when we use these 
rapid cleansing steps to free the body from these particles of filth and dirt. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 347 

COMPLICATIONS OF TYPHOID. 

Any ease of typhoid, taken in its inception, will readily be ab- 
orted and cut short under the treatment we have given. There 
will not be any complication in any case so treated. 

Complications come to those who are drugged, especially by 
physic, or those who eat imprudently. 

In such cases, the student, or the guardian, or doctor, comes to 
see these cases when, beside the simple typhoid, there is some 
thing else the matter and some other set of symptoms come up 
which convey a doubt of its being typhoid. 

But, in every case, bear in mind, that it is the Vital Force that 
is making these symptoms and that you are the looker on. Now 
when you see* a symptom, it is nothing new coming up ; but, it is 
the V. F. making an effort to show you some thing, or, rather, to 
remove some obstruction at some point or place in the body. 
Therefore, if you see what you think is new. , consider that you 
are there to assist the Vital Force and that this Force is 
making an effort in some new direction. Remove the obstructions 
where ever they may be and get your patient into the best of con- 
dition. Symptoms mean some thing. Look them over and see 
what they mean. Short breath means that the lungs may be 
pressed for breath. 

Why? Because of not having liquid enough. Give Spearmint 
tea or a tea of sage or pleurisy root. 

There may be head ache. What caused it ? The V. F. telling 
you there is some obstruction along the Spinal column. Give an 
injection and a drink of Scullcap infusion not, too strong. 

Nervousness needs bathing and may be a small drink of hop tea. 
Or, lady slipper root tea. Sleeping with the eyes half open, means 
that the intestinal tract is obstructed. Give an injection to the 
bowels, of catnip. 

we can promise something definite. But if there is an irregular breath and if the pa- 
tient shows up very white in the face when the color should be red and hot, then we 
should be very careful of making - any promises of what can be dane. There is not a 
fear but what these steps are all right. We know they are. There are no cases who 
are so filthy and so bad at the very first that we should not always give them all 
chance to cure them that we can, but we should never give them the promise that we 
could certainly give to the cleanly and rightly lived person. Persons must be filthy 
before they have this fever. When they are weak from organic heart disease, then we 
have too many conditions to contend with to rashly promise a cure. Make the steps 
slowly and thoroughly and see how rapid the cleaning process goes on. You can then 
speak from appearances of the patient as the case progresses. Your words will be 
founded on facts. But go slowly. Be easy. Do not get nervous, Think over the con- 
ditions. Act with one step at a time, just as fast and no faster, than you can see you r 
way clearly to cleanse and purify the body. With these ideas — with the facts in your 
m ind, success is assured to you. 



3±S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Itching of the skin, means there are obstructions on, or inside 
the skin. Bathe with the soda and water with the hand. In short, 
think of what comes up and meet the conditions in a rational 
manner. Beware of the doctor and his drugs ; you know nothing 
about them and he actually knows less than you ' do. You know 
that his drugs will send your patient into a deep sleep from which 
it will wake up unrefreshed. He thinks that his drug will do 
some thing. It will, poison your baby. Let the regular be ac- 
cursed always and for ever ; world without end. Amen. 

If you cannot think you can pray. But do not give drugs to 
poison the corpuscles and thus hasten the end of the child. 

In all cases when the body is warm, no matter under what other 
conditions you may be faced with, if the body is warm, you can 
wash the body. Do so. This will help. When you are through 
with the washing, think that sage tea, not too strong will never 
hurt any one. Virgil sang* 

"Why dies the man whose garden grows the sage?'" Better 
than all the drugs the regulars ever had since the days of Paracel- 
sus. 

You will work to benefit the V. F. and the regular denies the 
existence of the Vital Force. You know. He does not know. 
Shun the brute. 

Delirium. Some times delirium comes because of overwork, 
worry or of some nervous strain. "Out of his head,*" flighty last 
night, will be the greetings in the morning. School teachers and 
Book-keepers are more liable to be flight}^ than Butchers or Black- 
smiths. Such a condition shows there is too much material loose 
in the body and it has affected the nerves and also the material 
has clogged up or disturbed the brain atoms. Give an emetic, if 
you can. 

Remedies are to equalize the circulation as soon as may be pos- 
sible. 

Injections to the bowels first. If tongue is coated, an emetic is 
urgently called for. Look after what may have been eaten within 
two or three days past. Or what has transpired in the house. 

For a specific, make an infusion as follows: — 

Half an ounce of Boneset; half an ounce of Virginia Snake root, 
both coarsely ground. One pint of boiling water and steep an 
hour. Strain. 

Have it settle and give warm a wine glass full e*very hour until 
the delirium is over. Although nothing will relieve such a case 
equal to an emetic given soon the next morning after a night of 
flightiness. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 349 

After this specific, or if emetic cannot be given, we think the fulf 
wet sheet pack the best agent. 

Having put the patient in early in the morning, they can stay in 
the pack until there is a copious sweat and -then come out with 
good washing in cold water. 

Scullcap infusion at bedtime, a cup full. Repeat if needed. 
This is a dose for an adult. 

For short breath and symptoms of Pneumonia, (see Pneumonia.)' 

For excessive diarrhea, use injections Raspberry leaf. If not 
controlled in two hours, use a large injection to the bowels of two 
ounces of bayberry bark steeped in two quarts of boiling water. 
Use it after being well strained, and repeat every hour until the 
diarrhea is gone. 

For pains in the bowels which might come from wind, use in- 
jections to the bowels. With full supply of mints for patient to 
drink. Or, give freely of an infusion of wild yam. This last agent 
is almost a specific for pains in the bowels. For canker in the 
mouth or soreness, spice bitters may be given. 

This should be used at first to rinse the mouth out good and then 
as gargle- Then some can be drank, because the canker is almost 
always worse in the stomach than in the mouth. 

For a specific in cases of canker in the mouth, I commend the 
bark from the root of the Sumach shrub. The sour berry kind. 
Those which are red and grow in profusion along road sides in all 
of North America. 

It is the Rhus Glabrum. Some kinds of Sumach are poison but 
this one bearing the red berries is one of the best agents in canker 
as well as in all cases of diseases of the kidneys where there is a 
history of excess of starch being eaten. 

The berries are also used. But, in cases of canker of the mouth 
and throat where the Mercury giver has been with his dope of sal- 
ivation, Sumach will be one of the best agents to be given. Get 
the bark from the root. Make the tea of it by having what would be 
a heaping teaspoonf ul in a cup fill with boiling water and steep an 
hour. Give freely and wash the mouth out as well as a gargle. 
A mouthful or two can be swallowed. 

Goldenseal and bayberry are also used. Sage is the best general 
anti-canker remedy on earth. It can be given any time. Sage 
tea sweetened with honey is an elegant remedy at any time. It is 
good for the corpuscles. 

If there are continued pains all over the bowels, use an infusion 
of equal parts of compositson, wild yam root and best cinnamon 
bark. 



350 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

A cup full may be given every half hour. 

For yellowness of the skin, place pack over the abdomen for a 
few hours and then give an emetic. Repeat this emetic once in 
twenty four hours, until all the yellow appearance has gone away. 

Bleeding from the bowels. 

We never have any hemorrhages in our practice. Never had 
any bleeding from the bowels in any cases since we found out 
what fever was. 

Taking cases from the old school and from the Homeopathic 
gentlemen after their cases were given up, I have had some few. 
And, in many instances have saved them. 

The following is the successful treatment after you have control. 

By the mouth, elm and cayene with alternation of raspberry leaf 
infusion a small cup full every hour. If raspberry not at hand 
would give composition. 

Rub all over the abdomen with number six. Have an abundance 
of cool air in the room. No matter the temperature, have the pur- 
est of air in the room with free circulation of this air. It is always 
warm in the bowels where there is a hemorrhage. 

Allow the patient to sleep an hour at a time. Never any longer. 
Wake the patient up and give the teas. Every time there is any 
passage of blood, give an injection of strong raspberry leaf infusion 
say three ounces of raspberry leaves to two quarts of boiling water 
and have it steep half an hour. Strain and do not use too warm to 
the bowels. Have it moderately warm, but not nearly so warm as 
the body. In fact, the longer this injection is used, the cooler you 
can make it. It will only take from one to twelve hours to stop 
the hemorrhage; but, it may come back after the next twenty four 
hours, especially if there has been any physic given. 

Give all the drink wanted. Not a bit of food till the twelve 
hours have elapsed since the hemorrhage and then nothing but a 
small part of a baked apple. Before this is eaten have the patient 
take one half teaspoonful of number six in half cupful of water 
sweetened with loaf sugar. This is taken besides what other 
doses may have the time to take. Raspberry leaf infusion, oit he 
elm compound. Better not feed any thing. 

When the hemorrhage is over, have a strong infusion of Bugle- 
weed, one ounce to *the pint, given in wine glass doses every two 
hours as long as there is any danger, which will be about forty 
eight hours. After this time, the bugle weed infusion (infusion of 
Lycopus Virg.) should be taken every time before eating and 
enough more to make it four to six times a day. 

As long as the patient is white and pale, or long as the tempera- 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 351 

ture has made a sudden drop, keep up the stimulation — the elm and 
the cayenne infusion. Giving a dose or two every hour. Good 
doses, a half cupfull at a dose. 

While there are many kinds of astringents which are pleasant 
which are safe and valuable, I am giving those which have brought 
my patients out and which will be successful at the bedside. 
Hemorrhage of the bowels in any case of Typhoid fever is a very 
miserable place to be with. 

I never found any happiness in nursing* them and when a nurse 
has brought through one of these low down hemorrhagic cases, I 
feel that it is to her good fortune or to her good hand that the 
success is due. For, a nurse that will not attend to the case when 
she has it in charge is going to wake up and find it flown away. 
Silently and surely. Life is only kept in these cases once in a 
while and when a man has had hemorrhage in typhoid and lived, he 
has nearly touched the bottom. 

Hiccoughs in typhoid are very unpleasant. 

If this occurs near the third week it means death. I have seen 
a few get well after having the hiccoughs for thirty-six hours but 
the ones who recover are very scarce. 

Oil of Pennyroyal has been extolled. I have used it. But the 
infusion is much better. Best to use injections of pennyroyal to 
the bowels. 

Place cold pack over the abdomen. And to give small doses of 
fever tea — desert spoonful every half hour, until it is gone. Sus- 
tain the patient. If with the hiccoughs, there is coldness, it is 
a very bad symptom: But is not always fatal. Assist the Vital 
Force. 

For Delirium — see Brain fever. 

With the fever patient before you, there are three facts that 
should be impressed on you at all times and from the first moment 
you have the case under your charge. This should be good water, 
the purest of air and freedom from all kinds of dusts and smells. 
Get the carpets, rugs, pictures, flower plants, old clothes and every 
thing but the naked walls and have these walls covered with paint 
or with nothing, if you can help it. Pure air is a continual neces- 
sity and without the pure air you are going to be disappointed in 
your case . 

A soft coal burning stove in the sick room, means death. We 
have been through this agony when we could not help ourselves 
and we hope never to have another case where we shall have to 
take up some remnant of a case where there has been diminished 
or foul air and miserable water. If in the city, have distilled 



352 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

water and if in the country, send for a distiller before any thing 
else is thought of, unless you are sure of your water supply being 
clean. If }^ou can not do any better, boil and settle all the water 
you or the patient may drink. It may be kept in a covered jar. 

If there is an offensive breath and, if the lungs are stuffed up, 
then there may be one of these incidental steps taken which will 
relieve these conditions at once or very soon. 

One can do this by administering remedies which have a value 
in cleansing this entire intestinal tract. 

Consider a moment. We have intestines five times as long as 
the body is high and these intestines are one single tube, differing 
in some places in size, but all one continuous tube. 

The stomach is onty an enlargement of this tube. 

The colons and rectum are enlargements, but all are connect- 
ed together and all are the continuations of each other. 

When we pour water through a tube at one end we shall soon 
see it go out through the other end, if the tube is clear. 

If the tube is not clear then we know there will not be a rapid 
flow through the the hollowness of this tube. 

These facts have been in the minds of the doctors and in some of 
the common people and this is why they administer physic aqd to 
do cleansing there has never been any remedy, in the minds of the 
allopaths, as Calomel and Mercury have been. These compounds 
of Mercury have killed more than all the battles in the world. Do 
not allow physic under any circumstances. 

Why should this be so? Because this poison mineral destroys 
the little mouths which are all the way through this tube and when 
these mouths or these lac teals are destroyed, then we have a stop- 
ped up state of this tube and the food will not do any good. 

The stopped up state of these little mouths of these intestines 
is one of the most common occurrences in any case of fever. 

The absorption of filthy water is one great reason why there is 
the trouble with Peyers' patches or these lymphatic glands of the 
bowels. We should consider this condition and see what may be 
the best to do in these cases of stoppage. 

What can we place in these intestines which shall never hurt 
them in the least and yet shall clean them off? 

What shall it be that we might give to any case? What would 
we give to an infant and at the same time to the aged and be sure 
that every dose would cleanse the tongue ; would clean off the coats 
of the stomach; would carry downwards very gently and yet never 
irritate; something which would be grateful to the stomach and 
yet assist in a most effectual manner, the whole of the intestines 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 353 

from the mouth to the anus? This, if we can find it, is the remedy 
we are after and if we could select such a remedy we should think 
we have found something which should be prized very highly. 

We think we know this very compound; not a new thing; not a 
new principle; but all old and many years used; only thrown into 
the background by the devils of doctors who do not wish the com- 
mon people to know what is the best and who desire to make this 
country an aristocracy for the wealthy; for those whose hearts are 
hard enough to rule with a rod of iron over the children of men 
and "divide the land for gain." 

I will tell you this combination and it may not be found new to 
you but it will be an old friend in a new place. 

Take of cut slippery elm bark a heaping tablespoonful. This 
should be the coarsely cut elm, but if this cannot be had, cut it up 
with a knife while the water is heating. 

It should be cut in little pieces as large, but not much larger 
than this type and these letters. 

Place this in a pitcher and add a very small pinch of cayenne 
pepper. 

This should be the pure article and should be purchased where 
they are reliable, so that you know it to be pure pepper. 

Now, turn on boiling water to the amount of a pint. 

Let this stand for twenty-five minutes and it is ready to use 
although it is our habit to have this stand near the fire while we 
are using it so as to keep it warm and we take from the top or 
strain as we need to use it. It should be given warm. It should 
be sweetened with loaf sugar. 

For a child it can be made weaker or stronger. It can be given 
to an infant and it can be safely given to the weakest of mankind. 

This combination is a mild tonic and at the same time, one of 
the most efficient of all medicines known to the human race today. 

There are three articles. Four if we count the sugar. The 
capsicum is stimulant. The best one on earth for the human body. 

The elm is mucilaginous. It is a vermifuge. It will kill germs. 
It is a tape worm destroyer. It will kill pinworms. It sheaths 
over the nerves. It is grateful to many stomachs. It will rol] up 
the mucous in the intestines and assist in making a passage 
through the bowels without irritation. It is a cleaner. It will 
absorb odors in the intestines. It makes a pleasant form of a 
vehicle to pass downwards and relieve the gastric follicles of 
their burdens and at the same time cleaning off the mouths of the 
gall bladder (or rather the mouth of the ductus communis chol- 
edochus) and the liver outlets. 



354 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

If it were true, that "fever is caused by a pathogenic germ." 
• which could not possibly be the fact) then the allopaths are the 
bkrgest fools in the world for not taking this compound and curing" 
every case of fever. It is one of the best and most rapid germ 
destroyers and cleaners in the world. It is good for the bowels. 
in every stage of inflammation and while it passes through the bow- 
els, it will never irritate but on the contrary, will prevent and allay 
manv cases of nausea of the stomach and bowels from engorge- 
ment and from the presence of effete materials in the bowels. 

The capsicum is one of the best and safest germ destroyers on 
earth. But. instead of using this mild and efficient compound 
these old poison dosing allopaths have made their dependance on 
Iodine, Phosphorus. Calomel. Anti-Febrine. Anti-Pyrine. Muri- 
atic Acid. Creasote. Aconite. Belladonna and Lead with a hundred 
other foolish and poison remedies. 

Finally, this elm will never clog the bowels and never dries up 
so as to become a hard mass, as do the crackers and many com- 
pounds made of fine flour. Lastly, there is some moisture passed 
down with this elm. And life can be sustained by elm alone, for 
some time. By filling out the intestines it prevents the gas and 
flatus and keeps all of the baccilli from having lodgement in the 
intestines. 

This medicine alone will prevent the Ulceration of the intestines. 

Is this too much to say of this combination? We think not. It 
is the best thing, as a mild thing we know of in this latitude and 
one that can be always depended on in any case for its mildness as 
well as its efficiency. 

We call your attention to the fact that this is a mild remedy. 
It is not one for delirium alone. It will never do to depend on 
this remedy as something which you are to use to the exclusion 
of anything else and when we tell you all of its good qualities, then 
we tell you also, do not neglect the rest of those measures which 
will assist in cleaning off the rest of the body at the same time. 

When the mouth is dry: where the throat is dry and sore: where 
there is great thirst: where there are sordes on the teeth: where 
there is a pain in the lower bowels: in all cases of diarrhea: in all 
cases of tenderness on either side, which might indicate ulceration 
of the intestines, then this remedy is one of the best in the world 
and may be used with great confidence and as freely as the patient 
can drink, until the symptoms have abated. This is the remedy 
to follow after the poisons of the other doctors. It can be given 
with, or alternated with any other treatment. 

The best dose for an adult, is two tablespoonfuls every hour. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 355 

And, if you do not know what to do, in cases where they are very 
low, give, on the half hour away from this cut elm dose, a half cup 
full of cool or cold sage tea, sweetened to suit the taste or without 
sugar, if the patient can take it and also give any time or, with 
these medicines, as much lemonade as is desired. Cold or warm 
as the patient may desire. Supply the desire for liquid, but do 
not crowd the patient with anything. 

These three drinks will cleanse the intestines quicker than any 
other step we know of on earth and will do it without one particle 
of danger to the patient or to the intestines, although they may be 
ever so weak. Should the bowels be loaded up in the same time, 
give the injection once a day of catnep infusion and if the patient 
has had chilly spells, omit the catnep and use the raspberry leaves 
so as to thoroughly cleanse off the inside part of the lower 
intestines. 

If there is continued fever, what shall be done, when we have 
accomplished all the steps which we have said are important? 

There are other mild and safe remedies which are at your hand 
and which will bring you relief as soon as you give them to the 
intestines. 

We will call some of them over to you and you will find that their 
selection may prove a blessing. 

For the heavy fever which will not go down with the washing, 
take a half teaspoonful of each of 

Powdered Lobelia leaf. Powdered Pleurisy root. 
Leaves of Catnip, whole. Powdered Lady's slipper. 
Crawley powdered. 

Mix together and make a very large coffee cup or one pint of 
this infusion adding Hve lumps of loaf sugar or more or less to 
suit the taste of the patient. 

This should never boil. It should not stand on the stove so as 
to cook or to simmer. It should be boiling water but never have 
heat enough, or continued heat to drive off the volatile elements 
which are so useful in the intestines and no which much of their 
virtue depend. 

As soon as this has steeped (fifteen minutes will do) it should be 
set in a cool place and to an adult, three tablespoonf uls every half 
hour may be given. This is a fever compound which, so far as we 
know, has no equal on earth. Strain. 

All the ingredients should be pure and fresh. They should be 
made into an infusion as they will be more readily assimilated by 
the glands of the stomach and will do execution quicker as the 



356 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

water can be at once absorbed and pass directly into the general 
circulation. 

Should it vomit the patient or cause nausea, you may rest as- 
sured that the fever will soon abate. 

The dose can be lessened if it seems to be too much and if it 
does not seem to effect the patient beneficially in four doses, then 
make the dose as much larger as the patient can stand. It can 
never hurt him. 

For a child of five years, a teaspoonf ul will be enough. If older, 
or. if the child is large of its age. give a larger dose. To infants 
with fevers, this can be made still smaller and the strength can 
be much reduced. It can be sweetened or not. according to the 
taste of the person who is sick. I nearly always sweeten it for 
children. The dose given, to an adult, is to fully saturate the 
stomach and to carry down the material that is in the gastric 
follicles and coming from the Blood Stream through the Aorta and 
thence over the stomach. 

Take out the dose you intend to give and add as much warm 
water as will make the dose warm. This is important as none of 
these infusions should ever be given cold. Strain them before 
giving. 

Never have one of these infusions given after it has been made 
twenty-four hours. Make it fresh every day and throw out all the 
old infusions away. "Wash out earthen cups or bowls. Do not use 
tin or iron to steep anything in. 

A drink of water may be taken afterwards if desired. 

If Lobelia is boiled, it is no o-ood. The same may be said of 
Crawley and we think, that in many cases of fever, the Crawley 
should be given powdered. It is not offensive and will do great 
good when it goes into the stomach in the dry form and a drink of 
water afterwards. 

Crawley will be one of the powders which never disappoints one 
in cases of fever. 

I cannot say it is a germ destroyer but it will gently carry 
downwards and while it is being carried downwards there will be 
a pleasant sensation rather than the griping which comes from oil 
and from salts. 

Should there be lack of sleep, let us whisper in your ear. Never 
have the idea that sleep is as necessary to the body as to have the 
body in health and clean. Do not crave sleep as the one great 
thing which should be accomplished at any expense. 

It will never be so. Sleep will come when the body needs the 
sleep, if the body is in good order and clean. 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 357 

The allopaths make this dreadful mistake of thinking it is better 
to sleep than to be clean. Because of this belief, they give Sul- 
fonal and their opiates destroy all chances for life. You had 
best to have the patient awake many nights and to keep on bath- 
ing the body, than to give one dose of opium and to lock up the 
secretions so that you will have a worse, filthy body the next day. 
I say, have the patient kept awake many nights rather than to 
give opium or the devilish poisons which stupify the brain and 
have sleep which really does not do any good to the bod} r . This 
is important as I have seen people so anxious to have their child, 
or their wife "have a good night's rest," that they changed doc- 
tors and had the opium placed in the body of the loved one to have 
the "good night's rest," and they are sleeping yet. Although 
they think they are all right in heaven. But thinking so never 
makes it so. 

Do not crave sleep so much as you should crave the idea and the 
fact of having the body in the cleanest of all conditions. 

But in case there is great sleeplessness from any cause, then 
another article may be added to this compound and this is Lady 
slipper or Scullcap or both. The same amounts of each may be 
added to the Lobelia and it will prove a gentle nervine to the intes- 
tinal tract because the bitters of these articles cleans off the 
inside lining of the intestines. 

We say these bitters (which are called nervines) will assist in 
carrying down this old material. They will assist in carrying off 
the slime which is in the bowels. 

How do we know? 

Because all the articles of the simple bitters stimulate the glands 
of the intestines and thus aid in having this material cast off from 
the mucous coatings of the intestines. 

Tightness of the lungs, or an irritable dry cough may be relieved 
by cold packs, exclusively over the lungs and if there is pain and 
distress, without ability to draw a long breath, a hot water bottle 
can be placed over the third or fourth thickness of the dry mate- 
rials over the pack. 

That is, first put on the pack of one or two thicknesses. More 
if the patient is an adult and robust. One thin one is enough for a 
delicate person. 

Then place two or four dr}^ ones over the wet towels. Then if 
there is no rapid relief, heat a plate or the stove lid, wrap up in 
paper or old cloth and apply over the pain outside the dry towels 
The rubber hot water bottles are better, if they are at hand. 



358 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

The reason for this heat, in any ease where the pain continues 
is as follows : — 

a The capillaries of the lungs are contracted upon a mass of 
cold, inactive, dead and slimy material. 

b The cold water will assist for the needed moisture and heat 
(from the plates, stove lid, or the hot water bottle) will rapidly 
assist in having the parts relaxed and pliable. 

At the same time the heat will liquify the cold and clammy, dead 
material which is obstructing the capillaries or the arterial, ven- 
ous or lymphatic circulation at this place. 

When the old material goes into the circulation, the pain (mes- 
sage) will cease to be sent from that place. 

While the pack is on, the fever tea can be given (Form 10.) or a 
combination as follows : — 

Catnip herb, a full ounce; Crawley, teaspoonful heap- 
ing; Wild yam teaspoonful heaping; Peppermint, tea- 
spoonful heaping; Lobelia, teaspoonful heaping; Pleu- 
risy root, half an ounce. Mix together. 
Place in a pitcher and turn on a quart of soft boiling water. 
Let this steep an hour, and not too warm, covered. 
Dose. 3 to 7 tablespoonfuls every half hour, according to the 
severity of the pain, for an adult. One-fourth the dose for a child 
ten years of age. Less may be given to a delicate infant and pro- 
portionate amounts may be made at a time. 

The amount made (which would be about a pint and a half when 
strained. )will not be too much for the twenty- four hours. 

In case this amount should cause some nausea and sickness at 
the stomach, do not be uneasy, and, if there should be vomiting 
after this has been given for half a day, you can be sure this vom- 
iting will do the patient much good. It will come up easy and by 
taking a small stick or match, and stirring up the emetic one can 
see the condition of the stomach and glands of the stomach where 
this material has come from in case of the vomiting from the giv- 
ing of this mild fever tea. After vomiting the pains will be less 
and the Elm compound and sage can be given alternately, unless 
there is more pain or more sleeplessness and some other kind of 
nervousness that is worrying the patient and the friends. In this 
case, continue the giving of the Lobelia and Crawley compound. 

Under this treatment, there should be a warm sweat break out 
and it may be first noticed under the knees, in the hollow under 
the knees and if this moisture can be found there, one can rest 
assured that everything is doing well. The body of the patient is 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 359 

improving when this moisture comes in the place under the knee. 
Called the kk Politeal space." 

If the throat is dry and sore or irritated and the voice husky, 
alternate with the slippery Elm compound (Form 23.) 

Should there be diarrhea with this, the C. R. (Form. 3), can be 
given in two or four tablespoonful doses, every third hour. (Never 
give C. R. to follow the old school poisons. Never use it in cases 
of weakness of the bowels.) 

In case there should be any hemorrhage of the bowels — with 
pain, give i teaspoonful of the compound tincture of myrrh 
(Formula 6.) in cup of hot water and sugar. Half of this may be 
drank at once. Or, it can be taken one to three tablespoonfuls 
every half hour. 

Let the patient also drink freely of raspberry leaf infusion — cool 
or warm as most grateful to the taste. 

Rub the bowels over with this myrrh compound (Form 6.) and 
give an injection of an infusion of Beth root compound (Form 30.) 
as follows: — 

One heaping teaspoonful powdered Beth root. A 
small pinch of powdered cayenne. A half teaspoon- 
ful of cinnamon. Mix. 
Turn on one pint of boiling hot water. Steep thirty minutes. 
Strain. For the injection add another pint of water of a temper- 
ature to bring the whole amount to be pleasant to the- touch of the 
bowels and let this remain in the bowels as long as may be 
comfortable. 

This may be made stronger or weaker as may be desired or the 
case demands. 

Should there be pain in the bowels, or a pain over the region 
of the liver or spleen, make the infusion of equal parts of: — 
Composition. (Thomson's. Form 7.) Wild Yam. 
Cinnamon. Checkerberry and Smartweed. 
1 heaping teaspoonful to a cup of boiling water ; steep 30 min- 
utes ; strain and sweeten, and give i cupful at a dose every 20 
minutes until relieved. Never, under any consideration, allow any 
doses of physic to be .given. Depend wholly on the copious injec- 
tion to the bowels. 

Pains in the bowels, very low down, with pains in the back, are 
best overcome and cleared out by copious injections of infusions of 
catnip or spearmint. 

Sufficient strength of these herbs to do good to the bowels would 
be three ounces to three quarts of boiling water. Steep from for- 



360 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

ty minutes to an hour. Less time will answer if one is hurried. 
Never a 1 loir these infusions to boil. 

Should the bowels become bloated, there is a remedy which will 
sooner relieve this bloating than any we have yet mentioned. 
This remed} T is what is commonly called a "medicated injection. " 

The bloat will always arise from some cause and may be from 
improper food and it might be, because there cannot be wind or 
gas pass from the bowels. 

This last condition could arise because of piles and could exist 
because there have been some improper drinks taken. (Sour milk 
for instance.) 

These medicated injections are made in different ways and of 
differing materials. They should always be large enough to go up 
as far into the bowels as will be necessary to cleanse the large 
bowels and when the large bowels are emptied, then we shall soon 
have all the smaller intestines cleaning themselves out by inject- 
ing their contents into the large intestine. 

The best and the simplest of these medicated injections, is made 
by making an infusion of catnep. Place two ounces of the herb 
catnep in three quarts of water and steep (not boil i twenty min- 
utes. Strain this and when it is cool enough, have as much of it 
passed into the bowels as the}" can comfortably hold. 

The first part of the injection may be desired to pass out quickly. 
But the next time the patient can hold more and by a little effort 
this injection can be retained for a few minutes. This will warm 
the entire bowels and when the infusion comes away it will be a 
very great relief to the body of the sick one. 

A stimulating injection can be made from composition — an 
ounce to two quarts of boiling water. 

If composition is not at hand, and the water does not rapidly 
relieve, no time should be lost in waiting for some particular 
remedy. An injection may be made effectual by making infusions 
of any of the following: — 

Spearmint, Horsemint, Boneset. Erigeron, Mother- 
wort, Pennyroyal. Ground Ivy, Canada Snake Root. 
Spikenard, Virginia Snake Root, Sassafras. Ginger. 
Smart weed, Spice bush, Ma}" weed. Prickly ash 
bark berries. 

One ounce of powdered prickly ash berries or bark will make a 
moderately strong infusion in three quarts of boiling water. They 
should be steeped fully thirty minutes. 

These infusions are diffusive and stimulant. They assist in re- 
storing the circulation and cleansing the lower bowels which 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 361 

restores the circulation and cleanses the mucous surfaces of all 
the intestinal tract. 

If there is no relief from one injection, repeat in fifteen minutes 
to half an hour. 

If the patient is sufficiently warm, add a heaping teaspoonf ul of 
powdered or coarsely ground lobelia herb to any of the above 
named infusions and have it retained a few minutes. Lobelia is 
the safest and purest relaxant on earth. One need not to fear it, 
unless the patient is cold and chilly. In all cases of colic pains, 
Lobelia is the safe and efficient relaxant. It should seldom or 
never be used clear, but should be combined with Catnip, Spear- 
mint, Ginger or Cayenne. 

Do not fear if it creates paleness and whiteness of the face; or 
nausea and vomiting. Give freely of composition tea by the mouth 
and the person will vomit or the sickness will pass off. In either 
case, relief can be reasonably expected from the colic pains. The 
obstructions will be gone. 

All the injections should be strained through a fine cloth so as 
to take out every particle of herbs and powder. 

Injections should never be given cold. Always have them 
warm but not too warm. 

The three most useful injections for piles which are bleeding 
are: — 

I. The Raspberry infusion, two ounces to three 
quarts. 2. The Beth root and Cayenne, an ounce of 
the mixture, Formula 30, to three quarts of boiling wa- 
ter. 3. An infusion of Thomson's composition, For- 
mula 7. An ounce to two quarts of boiling water. 4. 
A teaspoonf ul or more of the Compound myrrh No. 6 
in a quart of warm or tepid soft water. 

(Note: — The reader will understand us thoroughly when we assert that any injection 
should never be given cold, We are speaking- of fever. During- fever, we think the 
cold injection should not be used. In cases of piles, or, where the patient is a seeming- 
ly healthy person with full habits and has something the matter with the upper ex- 
tremities, say cancer of the face, then, in such cases we have found the daily injection 
of cold water to the bowels one of the most effectual remedies we have ever seen. In 
cases of bleeding- piles, the cold injection is almost a specific for the hemorrhage and is 
soothing to the bowels. 

But, in cases where there is fever and perhaps chills to go with it, we assert the cold 
injections should never be used. Have them of a little lower temperature than the 
body and you will have every thing- pass off smoothly and the patient will feel much 
relieved. 

Outside of the fever and chills, these injections should be tempered according to the 
case. 



362 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

These can all be made strong if there is great pallor in the pa- 
tient. 

If there is sudden collapse, place a teaspoonful even of pow- 
dered cayenne in tepid water and inject into the bowels. I have 
known a case, where this proceeding (injection of Ca}^enne and 
water into the bowels) promptly rallied the patient who made a 
good recover}^ from a very despairing stage of yellow fever. 

For a child, or an infant, these injections can be made weaker 
and should be of less proportions. Observe, every injection 
should be sufficiently large to reach all the larger intestines of the 
child. Thus for a child of five years old, four full quarts can 
be used. 

For a child of one year old, I have used two quarts. 

All would not pass up at first. But was used in the several at- 
tempts to have the injection stay up long enough to have it do 
good. To accomplish the desired cleaning. 

For an adult, after the medicated injection has been used, if 
there is not perfect ease, four quarts of warm water can be slowly 
injected into the bowels with the best of results. It will bring 
away an amount of old material which would be thought incred- 
ible. This will nearly always relieve the bloating and the pains in 
the bowels. 

If the bloating does not rapidly subside after the first injection 
give another one six hours afterwards and so continue to do, un- 
til the patient is thoroughly relieved. 

(After, or, during and any other time while there is anything going on, whereby 
any effluvia or, bad odor is coming into the room, or, where there is very bad breath 
in the patient, it is well to have a pan, or bucket, filled with clean water, cold, sitting 
under the bed. This should be changed and fresh water placed in the receptacle 
(pan or bucket,) while it is kept there. 

The object of this clean water on a low level of the room, is to absorb the effluvia or 
odors that may come from the patient or his passages. This water should certainly 
be changed every six hours.) 

Why should the mother be afraid of an injection to the bowels'? We answer that 
she has been taught to trust to the doctor for all her ills and to ask the doctor for what 
she wanted to know. So the doctor, with an eye to future business, has told her that if 
she used injections once on the child she would be obliged to use them continually. 
This was a lie, but it has been told so much that many fools believe it. Even if it 
were so, it would be better to use the injections always than to bury the child where 
we would not have any child to give injections to. But it is not true. Injections are 
used to cleanse the large intestines and they could never do any harm where they 
are sent. 

The intestinal canal is a watery canal and is made to have liquids in it. It is nature's 
own liquid to carry off all refuse material. Why should the mother be afraid of clean- 
sing the child, which is hers? Why should she not think of the conditions and think 
of what is best for the body of the child and never allow the doctor to experiment on 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 363 

A child of twelve years will bear three pints at once. It will not 
do to give a little injection which will only reach into the rectum; 
the injection should be made large enough to reach all through 
the lower bowels. 

It should be given slowly and with a view of cleansing or wash- 
ing out all the large intestines and not solely for the purpose of 
making a passage of the bowels. 

It should be given whether there have been motions of the bow- 
els or not. 

For weakness with shortness of breath, flabby, white, tongue, 
give an infusion of Boneset, three or four tablespoonfuls every 
hour until the tongue is clean; alternated with Elm Compound. 

While this is being given, the bathing when the body is hot, 
should never be forgotten or omitted. It is of first importance. 

The injection should be given about the time of sleeping — say at 
9 p. m., earlier or later according to the surroundings of the pa- 
tient, and the bath should be given early as convenient in the 
morning, after the morning wakening. Then the clothes should 
be changed and bedding ail freshly placed on the bed. 

Should the patient turn yellow and the fever be apparently 
less, with foul breath and obstinate constipated stools, there may 
be given — provided the patient is of a robust constitution, the fol- 
lowing LIVER REMEDY. 

One heaping tablespoonful Culver's root. Ten grains 
Capsicum. One pint cold water. Boil five minutes, 
strain and sweeten. 

Dose. — -Four tablespoonfuls every three hours until the stools 



the body of her own flesh and blood? We say these doctors, no matter how they may 
have some idea of your friendship, have nothing in common with you and they look at 
you as so much business to fee tnem and support them. Why should not the mother 
learn to take care of her own child? 

An injection of warm water to the bowels is the very easiest thing - to give and if giv- 
en promptly would obviate the necessity of having- the doctor. But the doctor will 
never order an injection to the bowels. He will give his poison medicines and let the 
little child slip along without cleaning the body so as to have the child sick a little 
longer and have a little bigger bill against the family of his ''friends." We do not 
want any doctor as our friend. We desire to keep away from the leeches of this cen- 
tury. Give us some knowledge so we can take care of our own children and keep away 
from these useless expenses and from these poisons which ruin more than all the wars 
on earth. 

The doctors of this day are the direct decendants of the old Babylonian priests and 
wish to have and to hold the people in ignorance but the King- desires and is to have 
education on all the earth. Daniel said; "Many shall run to and fro, and knowledge 
shall be increased." This is a part of the knowledge. The mother shall no longer be 
ignorant but shall know how to take care of her own body and that of her own child. 



364 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

are dark colored, when it may be given two tablespoonf uls every 
six hours. 

This acts (if anything ever acts) directly on the liver and gall 
ducts. 

But should never, under any consideration, be given where 
there is an eruption of the skin. 

It should never be given to a child, and never to a pregnant 
woman. 

Never give to any case where the patient has been taking any 
form of morphine. It will produce a coma (we think it sets the 
morphine free which may be in the system) from which there will 
be no awakening. 

It cost a life to assure you of this fact. 

When the patient is convalescing, then a series of bitters may 
be given for the double purpose of cleansing the intestines and 
stimulating the lymphatic glands (Peyer's patches) thus assisting 
the appetite and restoring the strength. They can be selected to 
suit the different cases and we name over those which in our hands 
have been most satisfactory. 

Chamomile Blossoms, either German or Roman. 

This is a mild bitter which is very grateful to the taste; cleans- 
ing to the bowels, and a mild diuretic. The German are yellow 
and apparently stronger, acting beneficially to all the mucus sur- 
faces. 

The Roman English Chamomile will be found slightly less 
bitter, more soothing to the lungs and more directly hastening the 
menstrual flow in the case of sickly and weak women. 

The infusion of sage is beneficial, cold or warm in any stage of 
fever. 

Give it warm when the patient is chilly and allow it cold, three 
or four times a day when the person is convalescing. 

Peppermint or Spearmint is excellent where the urine is red, 
or high colored. Also where there are settlings in the chamber. 

Cleavers (Gallium aparine) is for scalding of the urine and 
scantiness of urine. 

Queen of the Meadow (Eupatorium Purpureum) is a noted 
diuretic, and good for pains in the back; jaundiced condition of the 
body; yellowish eye balls; gravel and aching of the scrotum: may 
be given freely in deeoction. 

Stone root in powder or decoction can be depended upon for 
colicy pains in the region of the kidnej^s. Infusion of red clover 
blossom in half cup doses more or less (according to condition of 
the patient) may be used for pains around the nipples or at the 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 365 

angles of the jaws or a dull ache at the back of the neck. 

Bugleweed (the Lycopus Virginica) is indicated in palpitation of 
the heart; spitting blood; profuse spitting; nervousness with twitch- 
ing of the muscles and stitch in the side. 

Hiccoughs may be relieved by any warming stimulant, as oil of 
Pennyroyal triturated with sugar in half drop doses. Infusion of 
sage in small sips will sometimes prevent the hiccoughs. 

A wet pack over the stomach and diaphragm, is sometimes an 
effectual remedy. Persistent and spasmodic hicoughs are very 
grave symptoms. Peppermint infusion is one of the best remedies 
in delicate persons. 

Neutralizing cordial (form. 27.) Balm (form. 4.) if there is cold- 
ness of the extremities. 

In cases of thirst, where the lemonade does not allay desire for 
drink, there may be sweet and fresh cider given. But it should 
be pure, of ripe sound apples and freshly made. 

There is no objection to pure grape juice. There is every ob- 
jection to wine, brandy, or alchoholic drinks. They destroy the 
gastric follicles of the stomach and let the patient drop as soon as 
the temporary stimulant is passed. 

Currant and cranberry jelly make a good drink for a fevered 
body. The drinks which are made of fruit juices are all right to 
drink if they are properly preserved. In case these fruits are 
mouldy, they are the very worst things which can be placed in the 
stomach and the intestines. Yet I have seen a very careful house- 
wife who would have disliked to have it said she was not neat, 
shake up the mould on a jar of strawberries and send it in to the 
sick person with a fever, to be eaten or made into drink. I could 
not have thought this possible, if I had not seen it with my own 
eyes. 

All the fruits as has been said, are all right to be used, if they 
are clean and ripe when preserved. Dissolve them in water. Do 
not add too much sugar. 

Lemonade will be all right with any one except the nursing- 
mother. In the case of the nursing mother, this sour drink will 
curdle the baby's milk. I think in these cases, if the baby is fair- 
ly well, it should be weaned as soon as there are certain symptoms 
of fever appearing in the mother. 

But, where there has fever occurred under some old school doc- 
tor and one of our people take it, or, where from any cause it has 
just shown itself, if the Emetic can be promptly given the fever 
can be broken up at once. Inside of twenty-four hours, the fever 
can be gone. 



366 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

In which case, I would not advise the weaning of the baby. For 
further particulars on this subject see Child-birth and Child, sec- 
ond part. 

Cider can be drank. It will be all right if it is cider. If it 
conies from some saloon and has been manipulated by the sellers 
of this stuff, then it should never be allowed. Neither should ci- 
der which has undergone fermentation in a barrel, be allowed to 
be drank in cases of fever; (or any other time.) It is vile. 

Keep all plants out from the room where there is a fever patient. 

Do not have a window open from a willow grove, or a willow tree. 
Willow is an unhealthy smell and as the trees are often filled with 
caterpillars and other bugs, the odor becomes doubly unwhole- 
some. 

Have all excretions, passage from the bowels and urine emptied 
at once. 

Scald all the vessels before they are carried back into the sick 
room. 

If possible, pour fresh slacked lime into the place where the ex- 
crements are poured. 

Do not pour these excretions into a privy vault, or a water clos- 
et, or a garden house and allow them to stay there without disin- 
fection. 

Never allow a lamp of oil or of kerosene to be burning in the 
room with the fevered patient. 

Burn spermaceti, wax, or stearine candles. But keep the light 
from the eyes by a shade in front of the patient. 

Gas is not fit to be used in the sick room. Electricity causes 
nervousness. But if it is not fatiguing to the patient this (Elec- 
tric Light) may be used. Never let it shine in the eyes. 

Never have a rotten toothed nurse around the patient. Never 
allow a tobacco user, chewer or smoker as a nurse if you can avoid 
it. 

If your patient wears a red- rubber plate, have it right out of the 
mouth all the time and when well, have a black rubber plate or a 
gold one advised. These are small things but small things are 
what may pull your fevered patient through. 

Have no quarrel with your patient. Keep everything easy until 
the patient is out of danger. Do not have too much visiting. The 
less the better. No candy or pastries on any account. 

When the patient sleeps good, we object to the waking to give 
medicine. But the patient should be wakened [1] when restless: 
[2] when sleeping with the eyelids half open: [3] when very fever- 
ish: [4] when delirious and wandering in mind; [5] when dreaming; 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 367 

[6] when snoring heavily; [7] when the feet or hands are cold. 

In any of these cases the appropriate medicine is needed, or the 
bath and sleep allowed again. 

The next morning the same cleansing process is to be gone over 
and the same care exercised about the food; the same tooth brush- 
ing; the appropriate steps to be taken to cleanse the fevered body. 

Here allow us to call your attention to the fact that you nor your 
medicine nor your care will ever break up the fever. But your 
care, your attention, your medicine assists to cleanse that fevered 
body and the moment that body is clean, the moment your fever 
will be gone. There will never be any fever in a clean body. So, 
as you cleanse that body day after day you can see the fever leav- 
ing the body and see it daily improving [1] the cleaning of the 
tongue; [2] in the softness of the skin; [3] in the improved appetite; 
[4] in the restful sleep: [5] in the growing cleanness of the whites 
of the eyes ; [6] in the lessening of the tenderness over the bowels ; 
[7] in the freedom from headache; and in the desire to sit up and 
again become an integral part of the world's workers. 

It may take days to cleanse the body wholly. You may not see 
so very much improvement the first day as you expect. 

You may forget the rules and give food which clogs the stomach 
and intestines or some company may come in and set your patient 
all nervous and wrong in the head. And you may have to do the 
whole thing over again. 

But as sure as the multiplication table is right, so sure is it that 
these steps are correct and right. 

And so sure it is that while you are cleansing this body you are 
conquering the conditions which irritate the vital force and the vi- 
tal force makes the effort to overcome the obstructions in the bod}^. 

Every time you give the injections successfully you will have 
the body so much cleaner than it was before. 

Every step you take, is in advance. 

And when you have the proper consideration of the conditions, 
no one can rattle you by supposing that "the disease can go to the 
head" or u go to the heart." Neither can the condition "strike" 
something or do something that could not be foreseen. 

You have a sure thing and if you do not see success crowning 
your efforts, you may be sure the steps are not taken correctly. 
But we are sure you cannot fail. 

This is not in accordance with the ideas of the doctors, and pos- 
sibly some of those who consider the fever to be something which 
should be starved and bled out, but this is the fact, and when a 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

patient has enough to drink and has the body to be cleansed the 
sooner it will be well in and clear in mind. 

We have now seen that fever never exists, except as the act of 
the vital force and that there is nothing which can produce the 
fever except the vital for :■ 

We have seen also, there are what might be termed two causes 
of fever but only one real cause — and that real cause is the vital 
: i 2e. While the cause which may be called the ; rovolring cause 
is any obstruction which may be in the body. If you have profite ". 
by our lessons, we now have the idea in our hea Is that all kinds of 
fever, in every form is the action of the vital force; and without 
the vital force there is no such thing as a ••fever." 

We have given you copious extracts from the Allopathic sou: - 
of Medical knowledge and have seen th a they are wholly in ign i - 
ance of the real cause of Fever. 

They may suppose and try to demonstrate, that Fever comes 
from germs and that these germs are hidden away in the -ground. 
or. hidden in the milk or. in some cesspool, or. that these : 
germs breed some where and in thousands of other ways try to 
have us think that Fever is always •"caught." or "brought" : 
some where, but. when we have sifted down the evidence they 
produce, we find only the fact that these statements they bring 
: rward, as facts about the fever, do not prove that their bacilli. 
germs, or bugs of any sort, r that any thing on earth 
does, produce fever, except the Vital Force; and all. an evei 
denee they, or the whole world can produce, can only prove still 
more the fact, that fever is an effort or an act of the Vita 
I or the Xature or life power, which is all one and the same thing, 
and this Vital Force actually brings up or mak^- this -at at to rid 
the body of some ol sti a. a ~ lat is irritating the body and which 
should be removed, from the body and th > seeing it 

must be removed then and there brings or makes these sym] 
that we call peve 

We know! We are sure when w^ - - fever is the effort of the 
vital force made to trerc )me - a struction in the body. 

Splinters, worms, clogged and dead blood corpuscles or un- 
digested food can n ot - fever. The vital force al a 
the fever. 

We may see that worms may be the provoking cause of a fever, 
and we have to acknowledge the fact that something must occur in 
the body or irritate the living matter in the body, be: see 

anything like fever. So we might say we have two real causes 
of fever, the cause or the producing cause and the ob- 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 369 

struction, or the provoking cause. But this would not be correct. 
Only one Force produces the Fever and this is the Vital Force. 

The obstruction, whether it is poison gas from rotten wood ; filthy 
water, from cesspools, or the breath from offensive persons, can 
each and all, irritate the living matter, and then and there the 
Vital Force sets up the action or actions that we call a SYMPTOM 
or symptoms and which is called Fever. 

If this point, that all actions of fever, the fever itself, is the ac- 
tion of the Vital Force dwelling inside of the body, then we shall 
find and trust to the facts that Fever is the symptom of living* 
force making some effort to carry off some obstruction, do matter 
by what name this obstruction may be called and, if we understand 
this, we shall see that every case of fever is inside of the body, set 
up by the Living Principle in the body, the Force that has built 
up the Body from its inception and we will understand that every 
effort that is seen is the effort of the living principle to cast off 
and get rid of some obstruction in the body itself. Then we have 
the clear conception of fever and we will also see that to be rid of 
this fever, we have to assist this fevered body in getting rid of 
the obstructions in the body. 

Then, the fever will cease. 

In order to show you one more fallacy of the old or regular 
school doctors, (and, while we are at it, we will say every school of 
Physicians and all classes of men on earth, because all schools 
teach these fallacies about germs, bugs and animals and every 
thing* of this sort, and, if we knew of one school or any set of men 
who would believe in the truth we would call them over but we do 
not know of any one school of medicine but what is, and has been 
in this dreadful rut of medical foolishness.) we will introduce an 
article taken from u Gunn & Jordans' revised family physician, a 
book said to be in its 214th edition and sold all over the nation as 
'•authority." 

u WTien the inflammation or fever originates from external or out- 
ward causes, such as womids, blows or bums, the fever that follows, 
tvhich is called the local affection, is in proportion to the degree of 
inflammation in the parts affected." 

In this sentence we see the authors are claiming the fever to 
originate from the outside, and that a blow can be a "cause of 
fever." 

Suppose the blow from the outside should have been sufficient 
to smash the head of the victim. In such case, would the fever 
become high? Could there be any fever after death was present? 



370 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

This will not be acknowledged. There could not be any fever 
after the patient was dead. 

Can it not be seen that it was not the outside which caused the 
fever, but something which was on the inside of the body? No 
blow or wound could cause the effort on the inside of the body. 
Could a "burn" cause a fever? If a burn could cause a fever, 
what kind of a fever should we have if the body was suddenly 
burned wholly? Where in these cases would the fever be? 

The very fact that these medical men said there could be a cause 
outside of the body shows that there was no idea in their heads of 
the true causes of fever. They were ignorant of the body, or 
they lied. 

Or, suppose the wound had been in such a locality as to lay open 
the man's heart. Would the fever which follows, be in proportion 
to the degree of the wound? 

We see by thus looking at the construction of their sentences 
that they do not understand the first cause of fever. Page 377 has 
another one of these assertions which show the remarkable ignor- 
ance of these medical men is this regard. 

u But a still more active source of fever* is produced from the efflu- 
via arising from the living human body, when people in great num- 
bers are crowded together, when the air is deprived of its vital ingre- 
dients by repeated respiration, and made poisonous by foul exhala- 
tions.^ 

By examining this assertion we should believe that fevers would 
exist in the grave. But we have no evidence that any inmate of a 
grave yard ever has a fever. And we must confess that if the air 
is anywhere bad and vile, and persons are ''crowded together, " 
that place is the populous grave yard. The air is bad. The in- 
mates are huddled together. Yet we do not hear any complaint of 
anything like fever. We see again these assertions are not made 
with any regard to the truth, but made solely for the purpose of 
blinding common people from understanding anything of the real 
causes of a fever. 

It is seen on the very face of all these thoughts that they did not 
have any idea of the prime cause of fever, notwithstanding their 
success with their book. The books which are published with the 
sanction of the medical schools and colleges are filled with these 
inconsistencies, not to call them by any harsher name. We read 
in ''Practical Medicine' - by Alfred L. Loomis. M. D.. L. L. D., 
Professor of pathology and practical medicine in the medical de- 
partment of the University of the City of New York: Visiting Phy- 
sician to Bellevue Hospital, etc. Page 649, that; "Tht term fever 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 371 

is one of those elastic words which it is impossible to define accurate- 
ly." 1 We might stop and ask why this term "fever" is elastic and 
hard to define? 

The answer would be that there is nothing in the science of med- 
icine but what is hard to define from any standpoint of the present 
blind practice of medicine. The regular school has no science or 
exact knowledge, therefore it is "hard to define" what they really 
know. They cannot "define" their own position truthfully. 

Are "walk," "run," "think," "speak," "strike," "see," ,,feel," 
"hear," "stab," ,,cut," ,burn," "dig," in any manner "elastic?" 
The word fever is no more elastic than are these other words. 
It signifies something, but what this something is, these allopaths, 
and in fact the "doctors" of the world do not know. And we think 
the reason why they say so much about the world which is elastic 
and yet know so little, is because they are blinded by ignorance. 
The so-called "science of" medicine is only a jargon which is 
to hoodwink the people and to keep them in ignorance. 

If the common people would only wake up two hours in a day 
they would never be sick. It is their ignorance and their filth in 
living and eating that keeps them sick. 

Although we belong to what is known to be the "Physio-Medical" 
school and this school has had all the advantages in the world to 
know what "fever" really is' yet there are many of them at this 
day who have wandered away from the truth and do not know 
where they are in the bonds of belief. They have imbibed too 
many of these false doctrines from the old school that for all prac- 
tical purposes they are ignorant of the terms used by the medical 
profession to conceal what they should know, but do not know. 

In plain English this Alfred Loomis does not know or cannot tell 
what fever is. We follow this learned professor through all of his 
wanderings in his book and conclude that he has no knowledge of 
Fever. 

He says this term is hard to define. And we think from any al- 
lopathic standpoint, it is hard to define. More than this, we think 
if they would look at the knowledge now extant on this subject, or 
if they would exercise some of the strength now being wasted on 
preventing the "outsiders" and the "irregulars" from having a 
little practice of medicine, they would appear to better advantage 
among honest people. 

But they will not let anything alone, even if it is ' 'hard to define. ' ' 

Here is the way this professor comes at this fever: 

"At present we arq ignorant of the exact manner in which these 



372 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

poison elements excite those metabolic processes which are pro- 
ductive of fevers." 

This sentence means to say that he acknowledges his ignorance. 
And all the regular school may as well say that they are ignorant 
of the entire subject of fever of any kind. 

THE FOOD NEEDED. 

We have already spoken of the condition of fevered bodies, and 
now we come to the food for those bodies in cases of fevers and in 
short, of those bodies in all cases of any and every sort of disease 
to which flesh is heir to. 

The food which is needed and that which should not be touched. 

The food which is really needed during the progress of fever, is 
next to nothing, if we think of food as something which is meant 
to build or assist to build up the bod}^ in its muscles and its forma- 
tion of the different members during the progress of fevers. 

But if we mean nourishment, then I think we have a right to say 
the person really needs food for nourishment. 

The food which the person needs, is that which will, by its inher- 
ent qualities readily pass through the intestines without, any 
irritation. 

If we could pause and turn our eyes towards the grave yards 
where the thousands lie who were "fed.*' we should surely have 
your undivided attention on this subject of feeding the fevered 
patient. 

"With forty-one years between us and the date of the time 
when we graduated in Medicine and with hundreds, perhaps thous- 
ands of successful cases in fever, and many deaths from foolish- 
ness before we knew what fever really was. with this experience 
before us and in the faces of every one who has gone before us 
and with good will toward humanity we assert to every one in the 
care of patients with fever. — 

mrVO NOT LET THE FEVERED PATIENT EAT ANY 
THING. 

fi®* Until he or she has the appetite for something to eat. 

Wait until the appetite comes before you feed the patient. 

n^JTo solid food for seven day* from the time the fever is 
goxe. ^©a 

Why? Because while the vital force has raised the temperature 
and made the body warm and while all the blood is needed to drive 
out and away from the body the obstructions which are provoking 
the vital force, this blood to digest food cannot be spared to go 
round and send a part of its contents into the stomach to digest 
food. And, if food is sent into the stomach before the stomach is 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 373 

ready to digest it, we may rest assured that the vital force will be 
hindered in driving out the obstructions that are provoking it. 

Give the patient plenty of drink, of soft or distilled clean water, 
or of lemonade. But no solid food until the appetite comes and 
for several days after the fever is gone. 

The best food is ripe fruit. Bananas and Tomatoes always 
forbidden. 

In northern latitudes the best thing is the baked apple. Baked 
soft. 

Why? Because this apple will assist to peel or to gather togeth- 
er off the materials which are in the stomach and in the intestines 
and in any case, whether of diarrhea or constipation, this is the 
material which will soonest cleanse off the inner part of the stom- 
ach and the intestines. 

The apples pass down readily and do not stick. At the same 
time, good apple is grateful and will assist in cleansing all of the 
intestines. 

Observe, that anything which is sticky, as the starches, are not 
so good to pass down as are things which contain an acid, and 
starches should not be allowed. 

The apple is the best, but other things which might be more 
grateful could be given during the first, period of convalescence. 
The next best article is a ripe orange. This is the fruit for 
the south. 

Should this be too sour, there will be wind on the stomach. 
Should it be unripe when it was picked, or should too much of this 
be eaten, there will be a gas and in some cases, it would be possi- 
ble for this ripe orange to cause a looseness of the bowels. But 
this would be a good thing to occur in many cases, and I have nev- 
er seen any trouble from eating — or rather sucking a ripe orange, 
as early as the appetite comes to the patient. But never tempt 
the patient to eat, until the appetite comes. 

The pulp and seeds should be spit out and not swallowed. 
In some places, where there are water-melons, ripened in the 
same latitude, after the appetite had come and every thing was 
right, tongue cleaned off good, then I have allowed a small piece of 
water-melon with good results. The pulp should not be swal- 
lowed. 

Solid food should not be thought of, no matter how great the ap- 
petite is. After there has been a case of continued fever for some 
days, do not give solid food. Give something soft and eas}^. 

All kinds of starchy foods should be forbidden, even when the 
patient is able to go out of doors. Fish and meats should be whol- 



374 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

ly avoided. They must not be eaten under any circumstances un- 
til the patient is dressed and able to work in the garden. As long 
as there is any weakness there should not be allowed any meats or 
fish of any kind, until after the person is up and dressed. This 
will apply to Typhus, Typhoid, Brain and Lung fevers as well to 
cases of Pneumonia and Erysipelas. Do not give solid food for 
several days after the fever is over. Shun eggs, crackers, candy, 
peanuts, bananas and fish in any and all fever cases. 

The next thing which I have allowed in small quantities, is the 
canned pear. 

I think the pears which come under the name of Lusk ^v Co. . are 
the best, and, as soon as there is an appetite for these fruits. I do 
not hesitate to use them in small quantities at the first, and larger 
as the da} T s go by. Ripe grapes can be sucked. Be sure not to 
swallow skin or seeds. And be sure they are ripe and sweet. Try 
a very few, say three or four and then increase the number daily. 

The fruits are always the safest. 

All the time all the lemonade can be given which is desired, and 
the more water and drink there can be taken, the better oft will 
be the fevered body of the patient. Drink before eating. Xo 
drink for two hours after a meal. 

I think these are enough of any foods to be allowed at the fii st 
and possibly for one to three days or the first five days of Conva- 
lescence. 

There is one sure thing which I lay down as rule which is never 
to be broken over. 

No patient of mine is to have any potatoes, eggs. fish, cheese, 
chicken, ham, oysters or anything fried, or anything which con- 
tains soda or baking powder, during the time there is any sick- 
ness. Chicken meat is poison to the Typhoid Fevered patient. 
No Tea, Coffee or Chocolate. No candy. 

These foods which I have named are not to be given while there 
is a particle of fever. 

The reason is not very far from you if you will stop and think a 
moment of the way bowels are made, and how these bowels act. 
and then to consider that in these cases of fever the bowels are 
out of order and in all these cases there is already a clogging in 
the bowels. Milk makes the clogging more solid. 

I made the first acquaintance with potatoes in typhoid fever in 
the year of 1861. There was a young man just recovering from 
fever, and the allopath said it did not matter what he ate and he 
gave the young man a 'mice baked potato." 

In a few days the young man ceased to eat and later they carried 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 375 

him out in the cold ground and gave the writer of this article a 
lesson which has never been forgotten. 

We have had other lessons since, but never one which came so 
very near and did not hurt us. 

We had a patient in the other part of the house and we knew at 
that time sufficient to have our diphtheritic patient not to eat pota- 
toes, and when the doctor heard of it he made some fun, but our 
little patient recovered and we had some practice on the road 
after that time. 

The next thing which we strenously advocate and that is the 
utter and total abolition of any milk in the diet of the sick patient 
with fever. (Never allow ice water. Have it cool but not iced to 
chill the stomach.) 

Why should milk not be given. 

We say it should not be given because it coagulates in the stom- 
ach and is no good as a food and will curdle in the intestines and 
clog up these intestines so they will not have a good passage of 
the bowels. This mass I have seen pass from typhoids, weeks 
after it (the milk) had been taken, and I have seen cases of hem- 
orrhage from this curdling and staying in the bowels. 

It renders the bowels clogged and this is sufficient for me to 
condemn the milk as long as I can do so. 

When they will not do as I say, then I leave the case at once. 
Milk should never be given in any case of rheumatism or any case 
of fever. 

The drink question is immense. 

I think if anything has carried the patient out of doors in a box, 
it is the drink and the food. 

So many advise the use of milk as a drink and while they give 
this milk to drink and see them remaining in the bed sick, yet 
they never connect the fact of the lingering sickness of the dread- 
ful and poisonous milk. 

If we examine the condition of the stomach, we shall find that 
these insides are }^et in a condition where they are not ready to 
receive food. These apertures in the stomach and intestines are 
yet filled with old and effete material that should pass off before 
the patient is allowed food. 

We shall come to persons who will make the statement that as 
soon as the appetite comes back, they should be allowed any thing 
they care to eat. We have heard it said. It pained us at the time. 
And, it hurt us still more when there was a relapse and we had to 
labor over the unfortunate patient. 



376 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Osiers'' Practice ( page 39. article Typhoid) gives a case in point. 
And this is the wa}^ he relates it. 

kt A young lad in the Montreal General Hospital, in whose case I 
was much interested, passed through a tolerable sharp attack of 
typhoid fever. Two weeks after the evening temperature had been 
normal, and only a da}" or two before his intended discharge, he 
ate several mutton chops, and within twenty four hours he was in 
a state of collapse from perforation. A small transverse rent 
was found at the bottom of an ulcer which was in the process of 
healing. It is not easy to say why solid food, particularly meats, 
should disagree, but in so many instances an indiscretion in diet 
is followed by a slight fever, the so called febris earnis, that it is 
the best interests of the patient to restrict the diet after the fever 
has fallen." 

Normal means natural. 

Febris Carnis means the fever of meat. 

Perforation means a hole through the intestines. 

We can soon tell this "regular" that it is real easy to say why 
solid food disagrees. Easy for any student of Protoplasmy. 

We introduce Fig 44. to show the way the stomach looks on the 
inside. 

Fig. 44. 



2S 





IMS: l 

Figure 44 shows the distribution of what are called •'rugae" in 
the stomach as well as the mouths of the gastric follicles. 

If physic of any kind is given, we have these mouths shut up 
and irritated, and we do not have as quick action to the liquids 
which may go into the Stomach. 

Calomel, Iodine, Quinine, Bismuth, Corrosive Sublimate. Carbolic 
Acid and all the remedies which are used, by the old school, are 
destructive to the inside part of the stomach. When you 
allow the doctor to give a dose of medicine, you allow him to 
injure the body of the one you desire to get well. Xo matter what 
the doctors' creed is in }~our church, he will lie to you about the 
the action of his medicines. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 377 

When all these apertures have been closed up on account of the 
filth that has been in them and in this stomach, we have not had 
much of any dilation and while the glands have been dried up and 
air the bowels have been shrunken, this stomach and set of intes- 
tines cannot dilate and contract sufficiently to take care of this 
meat or any of the solid food until they get their full supply of 
water and moisture in them and become elastic enough to take 
care of these solids. 

Second:- Because the blood corpuscles are busy with some thing 
else to do than to take care of solid food. If they are allowed to 
repair all the broken connections in the body, after awhile this 
will be all right also. These blood corpuscles cannot do more 
than they can. 

And this is also the reason why a man or woman, after having 
any sort of a fever should sleep alone, with all that this implies, for 
two months after complete recovery. Because blood corpuscles 
are busy about other things than to take care of solid food, or to 
supply a waste from the body. 

What would be g'ood food five to seven days after the fever has 
been passed, will hurt and may kill a person who has just gotten 
over the fever. No one will starve on baked apples and the juice 
of oranges for a few days. 

Third: — While the corpuscles have been without sufficient water 
to carry to the intestines, these intestines are dried up. When 
they are dried up they are shrunken . And being dr} T and shrunk- 
en, the solid food goes -into 'them, without sufficient moisture to 
make these intestines elastic, then the suddenness of the solid 
food stretches these intestines open quickly and they crack and 
presto, there is small transverse rent at the base of an ulcer which 
was healing. This is easy to see by the light of the law of Proto- 
plasmy, even if it is hard to see by the light of "Regular" calomel 
science. 

If the people would wake up to the g'ross ignorance of these reg- 
ular doctors, we would have fewer deaths in typhoid fever as well 
in every other disease on the earth. 

This regular Osier was "much interested" in this young lad but 
this interest did not keep the patient from going to the great be- 
yond. 

When the Osier cut him open, he could tell just what killed him, 
but as he was a regular and did not have any thoughts of his own, 
u it was not easy to see why" etc., etc. May the Lord deliver us 
from having any regular ever interested in us. 

Finally: — In all cases which have been treated by a "regular" or 



3TS 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



by an idiotic homeopathist, we find the bowels weakened by 
their poison, drying up drugs. Drugs like Bismuth and Mercurius 
Virus which irritate and poison the intestines. All this easy. 
Perforation of the bowels often occurs in the regular practice but 
I have never seen a case under the student of Protoplasmy. 

A patient who had just gotten over a very severe attack of fever 
had a good appetite and was sitting up. He was allowed a slice of 
fresh made brown bread. It was so good that he wanted another 
slice. And it was given him. He was taken with pains in the 
bowels that night and was unconscious until his death the next 
day. If bread is allowed, it should be toasted dry. But the less 
bread there is given, the sooner the patient will get well complete- 
ly- 

Xow, we know well enough that these simple articles will not 

produce such a profound effect without some adequate cause. 
And the cause is this: — As soon as the regular gets a chance at a 
case of fever, he has some routine that he goes through. Some 
give iodine and some give lead. Some give one thing and some 
another. But, he cannot give remedies that are not poison. 
Hence in every case, the person who has been treated by a set of 
regular physicians, are already poisoned in the intestines and. 
with this knowledge we do not have to be surprised at any thing 
that happens. This case that died from eating two slices of bread 
came from an allopathic hospital, where he had been given up. 
We took him and had him on the way to recovery, when he took 
this sticky stuff into his intestines and most likely • the fermenta- 
tion caused his death. 

One of the main remedies in typhoid has been Iodine and this is 
one reason why the intestines are softened. 



Fig. 45. 



This exhibits a gland as found in the intestinal canal magnified. 

Water will clean this little gland and have it in good condition. And 
then the intestines will be elastic. If the reader observes that ulcers 
form in these glands, we assert these ulcers form Because these glands 
are dry and filled with filth from vile water, impure air. destructive 
odors, we shall have an effectual and abundant reason Why solid food 
should not be taken by the patient who had a "Run of Fever." 




TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 379 

In regard to medicines, the word of an allopathic doctor is not 
to be taken under any circumstances. Either he knows and lies. 
Or, he does not know and makes false statements. Any way, the 
word of a regular, should never be taken as to any action of his 
medicines. It is charitable to think they do not know. 

We are sure that all kinds of cereal foods, wheatlets, oatmeal 
and all kinds of prepared foods should be kept from the stomach 
and intestines of the patient who is just recovering from fever. 
We have seen much constipation come from these foods and we 
are sure that they will be best to be avoided. For many years, I 
gave toast and baked apple as my regular food after every case of 
typhoid fever. But, discarding the bread, I feel the patients have 
done better on fruit alone than with the toasted bread. And toast 
is the best form to have it eaten. Toast is constipating. 

And, there are hundreds, we might say thousands of persons 
who think that food makes strength and that something must be 
given "to nourish him" and "keep his strength up." How we 
dislike to hear these expressions. 

Food does not make strength. It is the power of the blood cor- 
puscles to assimilate this food and then, with assimilated food, 
this strength will come, when the blood corpuscles can take up the 
juices of the food. During a case of fever, the blood corpuscles 
are much too busy to do anything towards taking in new material 
to the body. Cleaning the body is the duty they are doing and 
they must not be stopped from this dut} T of cleansing out the en- 
tire body, before they can take in the food and make strength and 
in a case of fever, food is weakness unless it goes into the body in 
a liquid form. Water and liquids are the only articles that can be 
of use while the body is in this fevered condition. 

The common mind will not understand but that, if the food is 
only passed into the stomach, the body will have strength. People 
have been taught that "food makes strength." This has been 
taught to you. 

This will not be so in any case of fever. 

We have seen it tried ana have seen the patient with this fever, 
breathe his last. It our innocence we think that death was caused 
by our stupid ignorance. 

The case was this : — A young man sixteen years of age had the 
fever. 

He was apparently doing well and his appetite returned a little. 

He wanted a piece of salt mackerel and a potato. As we had 
never heard any thing about diet in those days, we allowed this 
food. It looked good and tasted good. He did not show any signs 



380 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

of being" worse for two or three days. But one night he turned 
over and said some words about paving "enough." He died as 
easy as if there never was any thing like death. Our heart was 
young and tender at that age and we did not know anything more 
about fever when that man died, than a scientific allopathic doctor. 
Which is nothing*. 

We had one advantage over the allopath. The allopath thinks 
he knows something and he believes in the wrong thing. His 
knowledge is do good. We knew we did not know anything and 
we were on the hunt after knowledge. This was our advantage 
over the allopath. It is a blessing thing to be hungry after knowl- 
edge. 

We have seen a father try to feed his children in the fever and 
we saw him turn the food down the throat while the child could 
not take it and we saw two of his children dead from this sur- 
eptitious feeding while we were absent and contrary to our orders. 

But he was a very smart man. 

He had the idea that "food makes strength" and when he act- 
ed on that belief he buried both of his children. 

Food cannot make strength. It is the blood corpuscles that as- 
similate the food, who make the strength. While this food is 
placed in the stomach and passes down into the intestines, it has 
to be assimilated or passed through many processes. The intes- 
tines are not ready to take this food into the stomach, while the 
fever is raging and the intestines cannot care for food, as they 
have all they can do at this time in taking care of the turmoil in 
these intestines and in passing off the materials which are coining 
into them from all parts of the system. 

We tell you that these intestines while the fever is on, are try- 
ing to take care of the cleansing process which is going on in the 
great length of the intestinal tract. 

Make yourself acquainted with the inner parts of these intes- 
tines and you will find that, in all fever cases. there is an effort to 
have this old material out from them. 

While this effort is taking place if you place food in the intes- 
tines you will derange the actions of the intestines and when you 
derange the action of the intestines, you prevent these intestines 
and these little glands from becoming as clean as they would have 
been, if you had not placed any food in them. 

The food stops the action of these little glands and you have the 
glands all stopped up and clogged when the food is in the stomach 
and in the intestines. 

By allowing these intestines to have a rest, there would come a 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 
Fig. 46. 



381 



Villi witb epitbelium 




aMi!fe% ' Lieberkiihn's glands 






c.i muscle. 



"mdinal Tx-.^sc-le 



Longitudinal section of xh 



e smaiJ u 



itestfne of n dcg, through a Peyer's p&Jtck 



Longitudinal section through a Peyers' patch of the small intes- 
tines of a dog. 

We introduce this cut to show that the general scheme of the 
intestines are alike in all animals. Even the dog has these same 
arrangements in the intestines that the man does. The same 
kinds of glands in the intestines. 

But the dog has an advantage over the man. 

When any thing is the matter with the dog, he crawls away 
under the hay stack and sleeps it off. Unfortunate human being 
in the power of the pagan doctor has to take a dose of physic. 

A through of calomel being the "regular" thing prescribed 
by the Harvard, Yale, Bellevue and Rush graduates. And the 
dog is best off. 

He gets a chance to let his intestines get cleaned by his Vital 
Force while the foolish graduate from these pagan and ignorant 
colleges do not believe in a V. F. and he gives a dose of Mercury 
aad Salt because a man gave it in Fifteen hundred when every one 



3S2 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

gradual cleansing by the work and endeavors of the intestines 
themselves. The vital force would clean them out. 

We tell you the natural effort of the intestines is to clean them- 
selves, and when they do this, the appetite will return gradually 
and when it comes of itself, it will be a good appetite and will re- 
main with the patient, if the food is not too thick and too rich for 
the peristalic motion to pass it down through the intestines. 

If nature is left to herself there will be a chance to rally in the 
case. But if these intestines are thwarted in the case and these 
glands are filled full and hindered in their work of cleansing, you 
can be sure there will not be any action only to get rid of the fresh 
burden which you thoughtlessly place on these little glands. 

This the fact; — that every particle of food placed in the stomach, 
before the Vital Force calls for that food, is, and becomes an addi- 
tional burden to the Vital Force to get rid of, and to carry off out 
of the system before it can get rid of the other burdens of filth 
and debris, old and effete material which was the provoking cause 
of the Fever in the first place. 

This is so very important that we repeat it again to every care- 
taker of the sick one; do not place food in the stomach, until the 
Vital Force is ready for the food, and then, you will know -it b}^ 
the returning appetite. When Nature calls for food, you can give 
such articles as will not become a burden to the stomach and to 
the Vital Force. 

Lastly we tell you and it stands with any reasonably matter, 
that if these glands are weak and filled with old material that if 
food goes into these intestines and interferes with the actions of 
these minute glands, while they are casting off their loads of old 
material we shall not have as cleanly a set of intestines as if we 
allowed these glands to cleanse themselves. Water and fluid as- 
sists in cleansing the intestines, while food will clog up the intes- 
tines. We think the soreness and the tenderness of the bowels is 
because these glands are so full and crowded with old and stuffy 
material. 

If food is placed in these intestines and prevents the action of 
these little glands, we can see that the consequence would be a 

had the syphilis. If ever any fetiche worship was worse than the 
calomel giving of to-day, we would like to have some one write us 
a letter. 

No dog has a "run of fever." And very few men would ever 
have any run of fever if the}^ would keep the "regular 1 ' doctor out 
of the house and keep from taking any physic to irritate and de- 
stroy these finer glands of the bowels. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 



383 



Fig. 47. 




Longitudinal section of the large intestine. From above we see 
Lieberkuhns' glands and the "solitary glands" underneath. At 
the bottom we see the longitudinal fibres. 

When we use injections to the bowels — no matter what that in- 
jection is composed of, we will cleanse off these glands and besides 
this, we shall cleanse off the material that is on the outside of this 
intestine, because we give an opportunity to these old materials 
that are outside this intestine to come out and empty themselves 
into this intestine 

When we cleanseoff the inside of the intestines, we really cleanse 
the blood which will go directly to the brain. Therefore with 
every injection we may use, we call away the old materials from 
the brain. 

For a long time, the "regulars" lied about the use of these in- 
jections to the bowels and we occasionally meet with a fool who is 
afraid of having' an injection used although she would give her 
child all the stuff the doctor prescribed. Instead of thinking, she 
believes. Believes in what? In a set of doctors whose shibboleth 
is, that the common people have no rights that any doctor is bound 
to respect. 

Here is another strange fact. You keep hearing of such and 
such a wealthy man dying in the prime of his life. What makes 
him die? Because, being rich enough to have the u best doctor," 
such and such a one being the best, this rich man takes medicine 
and believes what his dear doctor is telling him. If this rich man 
would take some three minutes a day and clean off his little insides 
with an injection he would be able to think and keep his doctor 
from sending him out of the world with his physic. 



38i DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

clogging of these glands. The lacteals could never take up food 
when they are clogged full. 

It is also easy to see that if we can have these intestines as clean 
as possible by the means of the soft and pure water which we have 
advised, we shall soon have a cleansed intestine. 

The effete material w 7 ill be carried off and we shall have an ap- 
petite for food as soon as these glands can get out from their load 
of filth sent to them from the blood corpuscles. 

We have taken great pains to place this point before you because 
many ignorant people as well as doctors, the allopaths advise 
''feeding fevers ;" and because all persons who do not know any- 
thing about the action of the human body think that food makes 
"strength." 

Do not believe either of them, for both are false ideas. 

Fever is the effort of a Force which is in the bod}- and is not an 
animal nor a bug or germ as they think and teach. 

Food can never make strength any more than water can become 
steam without a fire. It is the act of the blood corpuscles, that 
gives strength. 

If you have followed our idea in regard to fever, you know that 
while this fever is raging, there cannot be any action so important 
to these blood corpuscles as the cleaning of those corpuscles. 

They cannot digest food while the condition is such that they 
are trying to clean themselves from there loads of impurities. 
By a moment's consideration you will see that these blood cor- 
puscles are not fitted to take on any more of a burden while they 
the}- are. making this supreme effort to throw off their filth with 
which they have been loaded during the past months. 

Another point which may be repeated at this place is. that while 
these blood corpuscles are throwing out their filth into the intes- 
tines there is no chance of having the food become clean juice 
ready to pass into the general circulation. But if this food should 
pass while the intestines are clogged, we should find that it would 
pass mixed up with filth which the blood corpuscles had thrown 
out in the intestines and if we could think still farther, than we do 
not see why we should not decide that one of the reasons oi the 
delirium and wandering in the head during the progress of fever, 
is because food is placed in the stomach and the intestines which 
is not cleanly, digested and is mixed with the refuse and parts of 
these irritated glands and in this condition this food or the juice 
of it, is passed into the general circulation and passes into the 
head as blood. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 385 

It is filth}' and we see the result of this over-feeding in the dizzi- 
ness and in the delirium which follows. 

The choicest viands are no good in fever, until these glands are 
cleansed. 

There need not be any fear of starvation. There will be less 
loss of weight to the body if it has drink and does not have a bite 
of strong food while the patient has any fever. 

Observe another point. 

When the fever is off, then is the time you can assist the fevered 
patient and then, while there is no fever, is the time when there 
is an appetite, if there is appetite at any time. 

We may end this question of the food by saying : That when the 
appetite comes we may allow a little coffee, made from parched 
corn. This can be sweetened and drank slowly or sipped a little 
at a time, without any milk. Not any milk but only sugar allowed. 

Do not drink this too fast. 

Coffee made from crusts browned in the oven may be the next 
thing allowed. 

Baked apples, well done. May have sugar on them. And a little 
powdered cinnamon if it is desired. Powdered cinnamon is agree- 
able to some persons. 

Ripe, sweet oranges. Peaches, if canned in glass. Should be 
ripe and sweet. 

After the second or third day away from the fever, there may 
be a gruel made from corn meal. This should be cooked for fully 
one hour. Salt should be placed in this gruel after it is nearly 
done. And should not be boiled in it. 

Ripe water melon allowed very cautiously, if the patient can sit 
up. 

Ripe grapes can be sucked by persons the first day after the 
fever is over. They can be used every day and life will be sus- 
tained on this fruit alone. Do not mix up two kinds of fruit. Use 
one kind at a time. Seven days after the fever is over the patient 
can, if desired, have toasted bread and mushes well done. Cooked 
for an hour. No meats or fish should be allowed under any condi- 
tions for ten days to two weeks after one has lost every vestige of 
the fever. 

One meal a day is better than more. Two meals are all that 
should be allowed and the rest of the time the patient should be 
satisfied with drinks. Lemonade, sage tea and crust coffee may 
be alternated. 

Do not use any Italian sage in any event. Use the home grown 



3S6 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

article, or take something else. Mint, Sassafras, nepeta glechoma, 
(ground ivy,) checker berry, or spice bitters. 

For a person who has only a light attack of fever, or, where one 
has had the fever suddenly cut short, as one can always have done 
if properly treated, then these conservative directions are not so 
much needed, and on the second or third day, they might have a 
piece of toast with some sauce. 

But, for those who have had a severe run of the fever, or. 
where the}" have been lingering along, they should have all the time 
possible to get the intestines in good order before they again com- 
mence with meats and fish. 

This is also the case with lingering cases of chronic disease of 
any kinds. Take what time is needed to have the whole body 
cleansed before taking in solid articles of food. 

Fig. 48. 

Section of the Mucous membrane of the Colon. 1. Free sur- 
face exhibiting the orifices of the colic glands, 2, 3. mucosa 
moderately magnified. 

If yon will take a piece of cloth and make a tube with this 
cloth, then put a pin through this cloth and examine the hole 
which this pin has made, you will have an idea of the passage 
ways which pass from the inside of this intestine to the outside. 
It is the clogging of these holes which render the injection to 
the bowels so much needed. 




. it 



One of the practical thoughts that should be in every one's 
mind about all cases af fever, is, that if we can change or assist 
the body to throw off its burden of filth, we will soon have the 
body better. 

Injections which cleanse the rectum and the colon, will be of 
the utmost advantage to the patient. We do not alone take out 
what is inside of the colon but we absolutely give the old stuff on 
the outside of the intestine a chance to come through the walls of 
the intestines and thus we purify the entire volume of blood in all 
the body. We equalize the circulation. 

Fig. 48 gives an excellent idea of the importance of this injec- 
tion to the bowels. If you do not forget this important auxiliary 
in cleansing the bowels, you will do well with your case from the 
start. 

THE SEVENTH STEP. 

In many cases of typhoid, we may find that we do not need to 
use all of these steps. In one case, we may have to use the first 
three steps and we may then decide to use this seventh step and, 
in many cases the fever will be gone. Nothing but a little care 
needed to be used afterwards. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 38T 

Good nursing* and every avenue of the body opened up, with 
proper attention to the food and fever, the case, as typhoid 
fever, will be changed. We have seen many such cases and had 
them all right and not hardly necessary to keep the bed. 

Some times, when we have broken up a case of typhoid, the par- 
ents did not believe we had a case of typhoid and would allow it 
any thing whatever to eat and a relapse came. Then they would 
call in some other physician and have a good "run" of fever. 

Such an instance occurred with a principal of a school in Ohio. 

His little boy of four bad a case of typhoid. It was broken up 
and the child was out of doors to play. I cautioned the mother 
about feeding the child, telling her, that for some days it should 
not have any solid food. But, with the fondness of the mother 
and the pertinacity of the spoiled child, the father a very ignorant 
disciple of the ''regular" school, it was not possible to prevent the 
child from having any thing on the table. 

The child kept gaining in spite of the many errors in diet. 

I was forced to leave the case with another physician and when 
I left, the child was really all right, only weak from eating too 
much and too solid food. 

As soon as I left, the father of the child went to an old school 
doctor and had him call. The "regular," decided that there had 
not been any typhoid fever in the case and all it wanted was some 
thing to "clean it out. " He gave calomel. The father meeting 

the physician I had left it with, said — "oh, I called Doctor and 

he said he did not think there has been any typhoid and he left 
some calomel and as soon as the child is cleaned out, it will be all 
right." 

About four P. M. the calomel "acted." The child was in pain. 
Mr. "regular" thought there was something about the child that 
he did not understand. He called counsel and was all night in try- 
ing to get it easy. 

Before two physicians, one a "regular" the other a homeopath 
had worked all night over the child, they both came to the con- 
clusion that the child had the "typhoid fever." And a very bad 
case it was. 

But it was rather late to find it out, after they had given the 
"through of calomel." With the greatest agony in its little bow- 
els the child screamed and cried all night, until its throat was too 
husky to make a sound. Next morning the father telegraphed to 
a neighboring state to have his old home physician come at once. 

Old physician gone hunting. Called in some others and after 
two weeks of a heavy "run of fever" the child died. 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

As long as the V. F. had the channels of the body open, to carry 
off obstructions, it did not make a universal effort and the fever 
was not shown to any great extent. Temperature not high. TVhen 
the regular irritated the intestines with Calomel, the V. F. cried 
out and made the effort, fever. Temperature rose high. The 
school teacher was probably satisfied after he had four other phy- 
sicians and lost his child. 

Probably, the best way to use the seventh step in typhoid, is to 
give of the Fever compound until the patient is nauseated at the 
stomach and then commence and give a thorough emetic. One must 
have their mind right and unless they have seen an emetic given, 
it may seem very dark to them at first. After they have once seen 
this step there will never be any uncertainty in regard to quickly 
eliminating all the effete elements from the sj^stem. We have giv- 
en, in this article on changing conditions all the steps needed in 
giving this final step if it comes to be needed, a step which will 
cleanse all the system quicker and safer than by any other method 
in the world. 

If the steps which we have described have not given quick relief 
then the emetic is the very step. And with these we leave any 
case of fever, being assured that if one has a knowledge of these 
steps or methods of cleansing the body, they have every thing 
that is of the most practical value known to man. 

RECAPITULATION OF TYPHOID. 

Typhoid fever is an effort, made by the vital force for thepurpm 
overcoming and throwing out of, and from the system some obstructions 
that are in the body. 

Treatment. Cleanse every avenue of the body. Give agents that are not 
jyoisonous and rely as much as possible on water. This will soft, . ssist in 
cleansing the corpuscles and will bring the patient out quicker than by other 
means. 

Give no solid food until the seventh day after thi ft '* me. 

Liquid food and ripe fruit for the first seven days after the r \ one. 

Pare and changed air with soft ivo.ter are the two main things as 
edies. Give the corpuscles an abundance of water and if t : my 

chance, your patient will get well. 

Do not give any physic under any circumstances in any sto. .' f 
Rely on injections to the bowels and an abundance of soft water to drink. 



TREATMENT OF FEVERS. 389 

TYPHUS FEVER. 

This fever has been known as "Hospital Fever. Jail Fever, 
Camp fever, Spotted fever and ship fever." 

It has man}" of the same symptoms as typhoid except that it is 
much more dangerous and only "runs" about two weeks. At the 
end of that time the fever has run out. So has the patient usually 
The Allopathic doctor books go on to tell us what kind of an in- 
fectious disease this is and then pass on to the rest of the usual 
song' about the germ that causes it. 

All the regulars are erroneous in stating the causes. 
This fever is caused solely by (the lack of pure air being the pro- 
voking cause) the Vital Force. 

When the air becomes highly carbonized or carbonated to pre- 
vent the blood corpuscles from having enough of oxygen to change 
the corpuscles from blue to red, no matter where it is, we are lia- 
ble to have a u jail fever." Or typhus fever. 

It comes in jails because of impure air. Comes on ship board 
because they used to keep sailors under the decks in a squalid 
place called the forecastle. And they formerly kept the steerage 
passengers in these low unventilated places and thousands of them 
died while crossing the ocean. 

In the days when they used to bring slaves over from Africa, 
they placed the slaves under the deck and some times battened 
down the hatches, and then they would have this fever. 

The effluvia from a person who has this fever will go into the 
nostrils there kill the corpuscles and so it is a disease the effects 
of which can be carried anywhere and any time. 
Treatment. Have pure air at first, second and all the time. 
Treatment same as typhoid only more vigorous. And bathing 
as often as the patient gets warm. Change all bedclothes every 
twelve hours. 

Have all windows open and in twenty-four hours its type can be 
changed into a milder form. Cleanliness is the great thing and 
treatment need not vary from the steps in typhoid. 

No food whatever in typhus fever. The stomach cannot bear it 
and if any food is given one can be sure that the case will die. 

Bathe and give water or lemonade. Distilled water is imper- 
ative, if the cistern is not absolutely clean. 

Do not give food after bathing nor just before. Do not give food.' 
Give drink until the coat is all off the tongue and the passages are 
natural. 

When this occurs, treat same as typhoid fever which see. 
If a very thorough emetic can be administered upon its first ap 
pearance, typhus fever can be cut short. If the case has pro- 
gressed long enough to have sordes on the teeth, black tongue and 
a very dark, dry, husky appearance of the skin, pack the bowels 
persistently; Give copious injections; lemonade freely and the 
compound until there is a perspiration. It can be changed if air, 
water and surroundings are correct. 



PHRENITIS 

or, Inflammation of the Brain. 



Called also Encephalitis: Arachnitis^ Meningitis, also called Brain 

Fever. A special effort mad? by the Vital Force to send out or eliminate 
some effete or offending -materials that are irritating the brain atoms. 

Symptoms. Stupor: Dizziness: faintness and some times nausea-, flushed 

face with many times. Hood shot eyes: intense headache: nervousness that 
cannot bear to hear any noise, not even to have the door o% feet and 

a hot head. Circulation very much disturbed: temperature high: fever 
always present ; constipated-, no appetite: cannot hear the light: twitching of 
the muscles. 

Cause*: While in many causes there may have been blows, or 
fails, or some injury to the head, yet in almost every case, there 
will be the same causes that have produced the condition known 
as typhoid fever. 

From what we have said heretofore in regard to all fevers, the 
reader will now be prepared to see that the same effort is made by 
V. F. that was made earlier to get rid of material outside of the 
brain. At first sight it would seem that the brain itself is affected. 

And to a certain extent this may be true, but the etiology of 
brain fever may be well explained when we understand that before 
the effete material will come into the brain, the liver must be fully 
engorged I as it always is in all cases of typhoid ) and allows the 
material to pass on its way to the heart, instead of arresting it 
as it would have done, if there had been a perfectly healthy state 
of the liver. 

In other words no attack of brain fever can ever be present un- 
til the liver is incapable of arresting the effete material which 
should be stopped in it. There must have been a cause. 

When this effete material has passed on to the heart and then 
been sent to the lungs and then /back to the heart, and then has 
been sent to the brain, we can see why the brain is affected. 

Nearly every case of brain fever is a case of excessive bilious 
fever and the same explanation may be given for all cases of men- 
tal hallucinations other than the vagaries from the presence of 
alcohol, cocain. or opium. 

Brain fever is looked upon by the authorities as if it were a dis- 
ease of the brain itself, but this is not the fact. It is the old and 



PHRENITIS. 391 

worn out material that irritates the brain and not the fever any 
more than in other eases of fever. 

Or, in other words, the brain itself is not any more affected than 
in typhoid fever. But the effete material irritates the brain more 
at such times and perhaps from congestion in the brain until the 
person is delirious and he says they have brain fever. Inflamma- 
tion of the brain. 

As a term, u brain fever" is not used by the physicians as it was 
many years since. Now, they use the words "Meningitis," or 
Inflammation of the brain and in all these cases they have a differ- 
ent treatment for the same condition that is in the body when we 
have typhoid fever. 

We think this is always the case, unless there is some injury to 
the head, as from a blow, or from some history of injury to the 
head. In all other cases, the causes which produced inflammation 
of the brain, are the same causes which will produce typhoid 
fever. It is the same effort of the force to cleanse the body from 
foreign materials. Only in this case, we have the brain apparent- 
ly more affected, while in typhoid, we see the effect mostly on the 
bowels, and other parts of the system, until we have had typhoid 
for some days, when we may see this set of brain symptoms com- 
ing on. Delirium and stupor, etc. 

The treatment is the same as in typhoid. 

Pack over the liver is the one remedy which can always be 
relied upon. Injections to the bowels should be used three or four 
times a day. The treatment, food, and general care advised in 
typhoid fever is also to be relied upon in all cases of affections of 
the brain. 

Place the head of the bed to the north. This is a very small 
poin^ but we are sure that this is of the greatest importance. 
What has been said about air and water should have particular 
attention in all diseases of the brain. 

What is called inflammation of the brain is in reality the same 
condition in what is known as typhoid fever and should be treated 
in the same manner. 

Doctors give them sometimes the name of phrenitis and treat it 
as if it were a disease of the part itself. This is an error, which 
you can soon see by the same treatment, the same steps, etc., 
which we have given you in typhoid, giving you quick success. 

In case of nose bleeding, an injection of boneset with equal parts 
of Virginia snake root, two ounces of each put in four quarts of 
warm water an hour and having the patient repeat it until it is all 
taken in, will relieve this. After the injection is given, the wet 



392 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

sheet pack is to be applied. In the course of three or four hours 
the delirium may subside and the patient may talk coherently. 

Pains in the stomach are frequent in inflammation of the brain, 
phrenitis or brain fever. 

If the patient is rational enough to be seated in a bath tub. it is 
well to allow him to be seated either in a bath tub or a tub of cold 
water where the hips, thighs, and lower part of the abdomen can 
be covered with cold water. When there is tremor of the joints 
or trembling, and grinding of the teeth, the case may be said to 
be serious. In these cases if the patient has not had any heavy 
dose of physic and has not been under any treatment from the 
regular, an emitic may be at once given with the greatest success 
and should be repeated every day as long as there is any flighti- 
ness in the head, Deafness not infrequently follows this fever or 
inflammation of the brain, and may be relieved by a diet of fruits 
and gentle stimulations to the stomach as soon as the attack has 
passed over. 

Deafness, we will explain, is usually a sequel of the allopathy 
doctor's quinine and bismuth. 

We hope our readers will not have to fight the disease and the 
doctor's medicine as well. 

If the reader will consider for a moment, that Nature is making 
an effort to be rid of something and this something i s affecting the 
brain; and, that while there are many symptoms that are different 
in a wa} 7 from what we saw in typhoid, but. in all these symptoms, 
we see the same effort being made by the Force to rid the body 
from effete or extraneous materials that are in the body, then we 
shall have a clearer idea about this condition, than if we are to 
split up hairs in defining the meanings of these names which the 
doctors have °*i ven to this condition. 

Let us repeat this and the parent will soon get the idea that, no 
matter how many and varied the names are for all these conditions 
or as they term them diseases, we will have the same foreign par- 
ticles to be gotten rid of and the same effort of the Body, the Vital 
Force being made to be rid of these foreign elements in the body. 
And thus we have this condition that is called by these various 
names when we really have the same old conditions only shown by 
a new set of efforts made by the Vital Force in a new direction. 

One of the conditions that we think is always present, is the ob- 
stinately constipated condition of the bowels. And again, we may 
decide, from the skin and from other symptoms, that we have the 
insides of these intestines filled with particles of hardened feces. 



PHRENITIS. 393 

the watery parts of which have been absorbed and gone to the gen- 
eral circulation and are now irritating the brain atoms. 

Although we may not always have the intensely fetid and putre- 
factive breath that we had in typhus, we shall have the dried up 
condition of the tong-ue and a peculiar condition of the mouth and 
fauces, which are seen in typhoid. We shall see the husky, dry 
condition of the skin and many other facts around these brain 
troubles that will give us the real causes of the effort being made 
by the Vital Force to cleanse the body from its obstructions. 

If we do not lose sight of these symptoms, we shall soon be able 
to relieve these conditions of the patient without recourse to the 
erroneous ideas of the doctors. 

Some of the doctors, real up-to-date doctors, do not use the term 
"brain fever" any more, but they use the term "cerebro-spinal 
meningitis," which they call an acute specific disorder and say it 
is of sudden onset, rapid course, and very fatal, that severe pains 
in the head and along the spinal column, delirium, spasms, stupor, 
and sometimes motor paralysis accompany this "disease." 

All kinds of symptoms are given and many names, among which 
are as follows : — Typhoid meningitis and Malignant meningitis, 
Spotted Fever, because sometimes there are spots came over the 
body, and Petechial Fever, which means that there are spots or 
discolorations of the skin, and other ones call it "Malignant Pur- 
purfic Fever," and others yet call it "febris nigra" which means 
that the fever is black, and it is called an epidemic, because many 
people seem to be attacked with it one after another. 

We should place this disease under the head of brain fever be- 
cause, in our estimation, the old nomenclature, which characterized 
this as typhoid-brain affection fifty or sixty years ago, is the 
same disease. In this series of diseases which we have classed 
under various heids and mentioned under the title of typhoid, 
we desire our readers to take particular observation. 

And that is, that for all these cases, no matter what name they 
go by, the original of this condition lies in obstructions, either in 
the bowels, and is from water, air, odors, or from habits, which 
we will call to mind later on, in which the corpuscles of the blood 
have been filled and are dead in the blood stream, as we explained 
in lung fever ; so in this disease or series of disease we have the 
brain atoms irritated by the presence of these worn out or effete 
materials, or from these materials which are antagonistic to the 
brain atoms and in either or any case, we have a series of obstruc- 
tions which irritate the brain atoms. And it will be seen that 
in all fevers the Vital Force makes the effort according to the 



394 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Force of the bod}- where the antagonistic elements are deposited. 
If this is once seen through, then there will be no difficulty in 

diagnosing any case of fever, which may come up before the 
reader. 

As this condition of fever has been considered very fatal, we 
place it before all others. 

Wherever we have delirium and a fever, quick, rapid pulse, or 
temperature above normal, where the head is affected, we may at 
once diagnose the case as an irritation of the brain from obstruc- 
tions, but the effort is from the same cause as typhoid, and all 
and every case of fever on the globe is from the same cause. 

To bring this treatment into as few words as possible, we might 
say " -remove the obstructions, cleanse the body, and above all 
things equalize the circulation. Should there be the symptoms of 
meningitis, see the remedies in that particular connection. Should 
the fever be high, give the fever powder, always alternated with 
stimulations of a mild astringent. This astringent may be Lycopus 
or it may be Scullcap. There is not much astringency in either 
one of these, but they have a very beneficial effect on the ar- 
teries. Stimulants are needed at all times: although if you can pro- 
duce emesis. we shall have much milder symptoms next day. 

Do not attempt an emetic until the patient is warm all over and 
observe the cautions which are placed in case of typhoid. In each, 
and every case, remember to have your case successful, you need 
to aid the V. F. and get rid of the worn out material that is in the 
body, you have first, to unlock the liver and cleanse the liver. 
Should there be anything like croup or rattling in the throat, give 
the remedies for membraneous croup. 

In any case, remember that when you give opiates in any event 
of brain fever, you do not benefit the patient a particle, but you 
leave locked the worn out materials that are in the system. And 
the next day after the opiate, the child or adult who has this brain 
trouble, will be worse. Therefore, we say. shun every kind of 
opiate, sulfonal. and all narcotics of every kinds, and all remedies. 
which you do not know every ingredient of. And on no account 
allow your self to use poisons. 

If you are in doubt about the diagnosis of typhoid or brain, treat 
it as typhoid with more stimulations and a pack over the liver. 
And after the pack has warmed the patient up. then give the 
emetic. 

Do not give any emetic while the patient is cold. 

The reader will find advised in many of the so-called doctor 
beoks, a cathartic or a physic. This will be found in John King's 



PHRENITIS. 395 

Family Physician, page 83. We can assure our readers that we 
have passed through this by-way a number of times, and we tell 
you not to give physic under any consideration. The more that 
you irritate the intestines, they become shrunken and you are 
worse off than you were before. Any book that advises living 
physic in any of these conditions is erroneous as to actual, correct 
and successful treatment. 

Use injections very freely and if necessary make them warm and 
stimulating, until you have free motions of the bowels and repeat 
your injections every six hours, but under no consideration, give 
physic. 

This practice of giving physic has carried many a child and per- 
son out of the world because the doctors did not know the results 
of their own medicine. 

"The Practical Home Physician" published in Chicago in 1886, 
which we have already quoted elsewhere, page 291, advises salts, 
citrate of magnesia, or half drop doses of croton oil. And then 
wants the u head shaved and powdered ice applied to the scalp, in- 
closed in a bladder or in an India rubber bag." We tell you, do 
not do any such thing on the peril of having a fatal case. 

Put your cold wet pack around the liver and give an injection to 
the bowels no matter what the age of the patient is. Get warm 
teas in the bowels, and do not shave the head, although if the hair 
is very thick, it may be cut off as in the condition of typhoid, and 
you will not have to use mustard plasters on the feet and calves to 
get a circulation there. 

We might go on and quote you more foolishness from the doc- 
tors' books but we think we have said enough to you, so that in any 
case that may be diagnosed as brain fever or inflammation of 
the brain, "phrenitis", or any of these conditions, which are 
caused by the effete material irritating the brain atom and show- 
ing you that the true intelligence of the brain has no control of it, 
we tell you, that in any of these cases, do not use physic or dras- 
tic measures that may be advised by the doctors or nurses — we 
tell you that in any of these cases, do not follow their advice, if 
you want to save the child or the patient. 

Give injections and put the pack around the bowels, wash the 
bowels with cold water and up and down the spine with the hands 
on each side. Keep the room cool, just as you would treat all 
severe cases of typhoid, and you will see the consciousness return- 
ing clay after day. The advice to give plrysic and cathartic, which 
is laid down in the doctors' books, is entirely antagonistic to the 



396 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

correct treatment, which we assure you we have proven in our 
practice. 

The reader may say when the doctors disagree, "Who shall 
decide?" We tell you that if you do not understand enough to 
keep physic out of your patient's bowels, you may rest assured 
that you will have a case that will be very hard to manage, where- 
as if you will follow the ideas which we have laid down in typhoid 
fever, you can treat any of these conditions of the brain, no mat- 
ter whether they call it inflammation of the brain, or brain fever, 
or phrenitis, or anything else, you will be successful in your 
treatment. 

INFANTILE FEVERS. 

Symptoms: — Hot shin, flushed face, crying, usually constipated 
nervous, fretful, possibly blood shot eyes, with languor or iveakness 
sometimes excessively sleepy. 

From what has been placed before the reader, there should be a 
clear idea of what Fever really is — an effort of Nature or the Vital 
Force to overcome and send out some thing that is obstructing the 
system at some point. And, we may have every reason to believe 
that this effort — or — this fever — will continue until the obstruction 
is overcome and sent out of the bod}^. 

Fever — being an effort of the Life Power — will not £ 'wear itself 
out." Because we find that it will remain until the obstruction is 
removed. 

In every case of "Infantile Fever" or in the cases where a sud- 
den fever from any cause appears in the infant and from there up 
to adult age, we will have some cause — some obstruction — that 
must or should be removed and will be removed, before the patient 
is free from fever, provided that nothing is done for it. 

The Allopath gives physic, quinine, and when he has given 
enough of these remedies he gives his Opiates or his Sulfonal or 
some of the poisonous agents which he places under the heading of 
u Anti-Febrine, " etc, etc. 

Or "Febrifuges." 

He tries to overcome the Fever (effort of Nature) by killing some 
thing in the body. What does he kill ? 

He kills corpuscles and when he has killed enough, then he is 
happy because he has reduced the fever. Not that he has cleansed 
the body, or done any real good for the infant or the adult, but 
having made the effort of Nature less, he thinks he has accom- 
plished something. He has. 

What he has accomplished is the killing of many hundreds or 



PHRENTIS. 397 

thousands of corpuscles in the body. And Nature or the Vital 
Force cannot make any more effort or struggle, and the Allopath 
says, "If the infant has strength, maybe he will pull through." 
This is allopathic philosophy. 

The Homoepath, descended from Hahnemann gives his minute 
doses of poisons, principally Aconite and Belladonna, although he 
may alternate the doses with Nux and Arsenic. As fast as his doses 
can go down every hour or every half hour, this homeopath (in name. 
but, in fact this Bloodkiller,) gives his poisons in small doses and 
when he has killed enough of these blood corpuscles so that there 
are not enough to make an} T effort, this Blood Killer, says:- "aha- 1 
have reduced the Fever".) And so he has, because he has driven 
off the Vital Force from myriads of Corpuscles and there are not 
enough to make any effort to overcome the obstructions. 

When we have any form of simple fever, we should at once see 
if we can locate where the obstruction is. We may be sure there 
is some obstruction in some place and if we can locate this obstruc- 
tion, we can soon aid the Vital Force in sending this obstruction 
from the system. 

By thinking of what has passed and remembering how your 
child has been and what has occurred and what symptoms there 
are now before you, can in a great majority of cases tell much 
better what is the matter with the child than any doctor can, who 
is called in from the outside. 

You should be acquainted with the body of that child and can 
tell what is the matter with the child. What is the matter with 
its body and what has brought about the obstructions, which are 
the provoking causes of this condition that is called fever. And, 
in all children are generally termed "infantile fevers" until it 
"developes" when they will name it after the same names that the 
grown persons have. 

If, in the cases we may have, we will investigate the provoking 
cause of the fever and take away that which is irritating to the 
V. F. of the child and cleanse its body and we will not have any 
more effort of nature to overcome any thing and the fever will be 
gone. No necessity for any more fever. No effort without a pro- 
voking cause. 

At the outset, by attention to the case, we can gather an idea of 
where the provoking cause of the fever may be located. 

If there is pain in the bowels, we may conclude that it is the 
intestines. 

Pain in the head, with flushed face, will indicate that the 
obstruction may be along the liver. Or in the stomach. 



398 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Pains all over the body, indicate the liver being obstructed. Or, 
a general cold, where the dead corpuscles may be from cold we 
have a general death of corpucles. 

Should the breathing be short and oppressed, we may be sure 
there are obstructions in the cells of the lungs. Or, in some parts 
of the breathing apparatus. 

Cold feet and cold hands, indicate an obstruction of the circula- 
tion in the bowels. With reddish urine, we may suspect too little 
fluid in the system and some obstruction of the intestines. 

If the skin is yellow and the whites of the eyes are blood-shot, 
we can feel sure that the liver is clogged. Or, that the gall duct 
may be from some cause, clogged. 

In any or all of these cases, we can at once g*o to work to assist 
the body to get rid of the load it has. 

Every case of intestinal obstruction and every case where the 
liver is clogged, we have a first remedy at our hand. The injec- 
tion to the bowels. Make three quarts of catnip tea by placing 
two ounces of catnip in three quarts of boiling water and after it 
has steeped ten minutes, strain clearly and give as an injection to 
the bowels. Give a little, according to the age of the child, and 
then let this come away and give some more, until the bowels have 
been well relieved. 

Many mothers do not think they can give this injection to the 
baby, because they have never given it, and, perhaps the child may 
scream. 

An injection may irritate the child, more especially if it has had 
its own way always and is antagonistic to its mother any way, but 
there cannot be any danger in this injection and in many cases, 
this injection will rid the child of all its feverish symptoms. Re- 
peat this cleansing injection to the bowels until there are free mo- 
tions from the bowels. Soft motions if the child is very vouno\ 
This injection, if there is not a rapid improvement, may be repeat- 
ed every four hours. 

If the skin is hot and dry and feverish, after this injection has 
been used, give a bathing all over the body and change all of its 
clothes for a clean night dress. 

Should there be tightness of the lungs, make an infusion of Pep- 
permint herb and b} T placing one heaping teaspoonful in a cup and 
filling with boiling water. Steep twenty minutes. As a general 
rule, all herb teas are made in the same manner. 

One teaspoonful heaping, to a coffee cup. Fill with boiling 
water. Soft water is best. But, if not soft, then have it boil a 
moment be lore pouring it on the herb. Cover the cup and have it 



PHRENIT1S. 399 

stand; not to boil — twenty minutes and we will have the infusion 
well made and ready to give. 

Boiling- any aromatic herbs is not only not necessary, but boil- 
ing destroys the strength of the herbs. Especially, those which 
are aromatic or have a pungent smell to them. As Peppermint, 
Canada snake root, Sassafrass, Pennyroyal, Composition and all 
others of a volatile nature. Steep them a few minutes on a warm 
stove, or, on the back part of the stove and they will be ready for 
use. Pour boiling water and stir the herbs. Cover and have 
them stand 10 to 30 minutes. 

For a child of two years, a tablespoonful of mint infusion can be 
given every half hour. If it will drink good, make the tea, after 
it has been strained, pleasant by diluting it with more warm or 
cold water and having it sweet, as nearly all children like sweet 
drinks. It may drink one-fourth or one half a cup full, if made 
pleasant to the taste. 

The difficulty in many of these infusions lies in the desire to do 
everything at once and these infusions are made too strong. All 
of them should be diluted if need be, when they are steeped and 
sweetened and made palatable to the taste of the child. 

In any case, do not lie to the child and tell him or her it is good 
when it is not. Hire the child, if that method suits you, but it is 
much the best to have the child take it at your command. Which 
it will do, if it has been brought up properly. 

Having given the injection, and finding no relief from its short 
breathing or its short breath, repeat the dose of the mint tea 
every half hour. 

Should the breathing remain short, a fever tea may be prepared, 
by mixing Crawley, Pleurisy root, Catnip herb and Lobelia herb, 
equal parts a fourth of a teaspoonf ul of each, and with the cup of 
boiling water make this fever tea infusion. Steep twenty minutes. 

Of this, to a child of two years, give a dessert spoonful every 
half hour, when it is awake, or more if the child is older. For a 
child of six, two tablespoonfuls may be given once an hour or half 
as much every hour. If the child can drink let it drink a fourth 
or half a cupful of sage or mint every hour, between the doses. 

Doses can be made according to the growth and age of the child. 

If cold hands and feet are present, a dose of composition may be 
given a tablespoonful or two for the child aged two once in two 
hours. 

Composition may be given at any time and will not interfere with 
other things. Nothing in this treatment will interfere with an}^ 
other simple remedy. It is only where there has commenced the 



4:00 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

drugging that we may have an}- hesitancy about giving any amount 
of these simple teas. 

Where there has been drugging, these liquids will set free the 
drugs that are commonly given by the doctors and we do not know 
how many of or how large a dose ma} 1 " be set free in the stomach 
or in the liver to come into the intestines and be absorbed by the 
child through its intestines. 

No danger need to be apprehended from this treatment in any 
case where we have not had an}' drugs, opiates, calomel or quinine 
poured down the child's throat. We can give these teas freely and 
feel safe that every dose will accomplish some thing for the child. 

Giving the fever tea for every half hour, after the injection has 
been used, will most like!}', bring the child into a profuse perspir- 
ation. 

In which case, we may be assured that all signs of the fever will 
soon disappear. 

When the sweating commences, we may be sure that nature has 
an outlet and the obstructions will soon be sent to the outside of 
the body. In these cases where the sweating has commenced, do- 
not wake the child nor disturb it. Let it sleep, as Nature is doing: 
the work. 

If the child is uneasy, or moans in its sleep, then wake it and 
give the Fever tea, or the composition. 

Where there is a heavy coating on its tongue, the breath is bad. 
and there is short breathing, and this has continued for a day or 
so, we advise the tea of cut elm and cayenne. (Form 27.) Make 
in smaller doses. 

Say, one heaping teaspoonful of cut elm bark: and as much cay- 
enne as may be placed on half a penknife. Put both of these in a 
pitcher and turn on a pint of boiling water. Steep half an hour. 
Strain and it need not be sweetened unless very much desired, as 
it has a kind of sweetness in it. 

Dose of this for child of two years may be two teaspoonfuls 
every hour, with the mint alternated, if the breathing is short. 
And, if there is Fever, give the teaspoonful of Fever tea every 
other half hour. Regulate these doses according to the age and 
growth of the child. 

By using these two infusions, you will have the intestines in 
good condition in about twenty four hours and may confidently ex- 
pect to see the child improve every hour from the first. 

Every day afterwards, do so much as appears to be needed. 

Give the injection to bowels every day. Wash soon in the morn- 
ing as soon as it wakes up and change all clothes. Use cold water 



INFANTILE FEVERS. 401 

and bathe with the hand. Better to give the injection if there is 
bloating in the bowels and there is not much sweating. Do this 
before the cold bath in the morning. If every thing is better, no 
matter about the injection until bedtime. Or until the fever comes 
up in the afternoon. 

Should the fever continue to the next day, or should there be a 
foul coated tongue, with offensive breath, we may be sure that we 
need to assist the body to throw off some of its materials that are 
deep seated. 

In case what we have done has been of benefit, we can have our 
proof in many symptoms for the better. 

A We will see the tongue cleaning off on the edges and slight- 
ly on the end of the tongue. While the middle part may be as 
much coated as ever and really be looser than before and more 
brown in the centre. 

B We shall find the mouth in a more moist condition. 

C Under the touch, the skin will be softer and perhaps some 
moisture. 

D Bowels will be softer than yesterday. 

E We will find there is more equal distribution of the heat and 
the feet and hands will not be as cold. 

F By noticing and remembering what there was yesterday, we 
will find the whites of the eyes are in much better condition and 
much clearer than yesterday morning. 

At this point and all the way along, we should not ask the child 
about any food. Mark this in particular (because with the stupid 
ideas of the dominant schools of druggers, we have become very 
much muddled.) — that no food is to be allowed to the child and no 
milk nor anything to eat under any circumstances until the tongue 
is cleaned off and the fever is gone. Nothing whatever to eat and 
not any milk to drink and no candy to suck and nothing, whatever 
to be placed in the stomach, until the fever is gone and the appetite 
calls for food. 

We consider this a very important admonition and one which will 
be better to heed as long as there is any fever in the body or, as 
long as there is being any effort made to clean out some thing (ob- 
struction.) from the system. 

When the obstruction is cleaned out, we will have the tongue 
free, the whites of the eyes clear — the skin moist and the appetite 
will come back in great force in the child of any age. Until this 
has been accomplished, we should not allow ourselves to be over- 
come with any folly about giving any food to "keep the strength 



402 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

up'\ When we have cleansed the body, we will have the strength 
kept up. 

In a very great majority of eases, we will find these simple rem- 
edies, which maybe varied according to the nature of the case as it 
appears to us, will get better and out of doors on the second or 
third day. 

Observe the difference between this and the usual way of the 
doctors. 

When you call in the doctor, you give his medicine. Doctor 
rushes down a physic. Irritates all the intestines of the child. 
And you have a sequel to this irritation to the intestines and this 
sequel is weakness or, a prolonged effort, which the doctor will 
tell you is fever but, which we assure is the life power of the child 
in trying to recover from the effects of the doctor's medicines. 
From the effect of his poisons. 

Suppose however that the next morning, with our remedies, the 
child is not any better. We should then see if we can tell any 
better where these obstructions may be located. We have ac- 
complished all possible for the first day. 

The next morning after we have given these simple remedies, 
we may prepare to thoroughly cleanse the blood plasma of the 
entire body, and to accomplish this there is no agent equal to an 
emetic. 

As we have said previously, no other school of medicine knows 
anything about this, they do not understand the why and where- 
fore, but if we have given our simple remedies and they have on- 
ly partially succeeded, we may be sure that there has some trans- 
formation taken place in the deeper tissues which we shall not be 
able to reach until we can reach those deeper tissues by our agents. 
We must not expect that we can send an agent into the body and 
have that agent to work. This is absurd. The agent is not going 
to do any good. If the agent could do any good, then the Allo- 
pathists and Homeopathists and all the rest of them will be right 
but we know they are wrong. We can give assistances to the 
blood corpuscles and these corpuscles will go into these deeper 
tissues and do what we cannot do ourselves. 

The blood corpuscle goes to every portion of the body. When 
we wash a person's feet, we have taken some of the materials out 
from the pores of the skin and allowed the C. to deposit some of 
its wastes (which is sometimes called insensible perspiration) to 
pass out of the skin, through the pores, which, before we washed 
them were clogged up. 

And it is a singular thing that we have never heard spoken of or 



INFANTILE FEVERS. 403 

seen written; that the person, man, women, or child, who has had a 
daily cold bath seldom or never has a fever. In the case before us 
where we have tried our washing and injections and simple teas, 
we may be sure that there is an obstruction in some other, or all 
the organs, that we have not been able to eliminate as rapidly as 
desired. 

In this condition we desire to eliminate as rapidly as possible 
whatever of effete or worn out material may be in these organs. In 
this proposition we will now proceed to give these blood corpuscles 
an opportunity of casting out the refuse from their little bodies. 

We have seen in the method of changing conditions that when 
we dilated the stomach the blood passes over the outside part of 
the stomach, materials which are no longer of any benefit to the B. 
C. , but are clogging up the bodies of these corpuscles, preventing 
them from doing their daily work. Our first step then is to dilate 
the stomach with mild teas, or infusions. 

We will select catnip if there is an ordinary fever; spearmint if 
the child is wheezy; lobelia if it is troubled with the throat or there 
are cankers in the throat. One of these three infusions may be 
relied upon in this case to dilate the stomach. Make a composition 
for the child of 5 in half as large doses as advised for an adult, i. e. 
half of a heaping teaspoonf ul to two thirds of a coffee cup of boil- 
ing water. 

Composition is our universal agent because of its warming and 
cleansing at the same time. This is the universal and safe agent. 
Having selected our agents and made our teas, we will suppose 
that we have catnip, one; spearmint, two; and composition, three. 
One teaspoonful lobelia herb to cup of boiling water, (see page 184) 
Our baby is 5 years old and fairly well grown. 

Have the teas sweetened and taste them yourself so that you 
may know that they are palatable. We give two tablespoonf uls of 
catnip infusion. 

Give this child of 5 two tablespoonf uls of spearmint; in two min- 
utes more give two tablespoonfuls of composition. 

Of course if the child will drink these right down, a little more 
can be given, for the sooner we can dilate the stomach the sooner 
we can gather the materials from more parts of the body. 

For the moment the stomach is dilated, that moment the blood 
commences to course around the stomach through the gastric 
arteries and blood corpuscles commence to send into the stomach 
their effete material through the arteries and through the gastric 
follicles and the peptic glands. 

As long as the stomach is dilated, so long is there a chance for 



404 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the blood corpuscles to empty their wastes and effete material in- 
to the stomach. 

Xow observe another thing. When the stomach is dilated and 
the blood is coursing through the arteries on the outside part of 
the stomach, this blood does not stay on the outside part of the 
stomach but keeps passing over or through these gastric arteries, 
allowing fresh blood to come into these arteries every moment. 

Let us suppose that the liver has been engorged or filled full and 
that the outlet of this liver — the common gall and bile duct — has 
been clogged up. stopped up. or drawn together so that very little, 
if any. bile or gall could pass out of it. After we have dilated the 
stomach. we shall have dilated the second stomach as well, as this 
amount of liquid will overflow into the second stomach and we 
shall have the mouths of this common bile and gall duct open up or 
relax and allow a free flow of bile or gall into the stomach. It is 
believed by the writer that gall and bile are the natural physic or 
the natural agents which are used by the body to have a regular, 
full and free passage of the bowels every day. 

The corroboration of this belief may be found in the fact, that 
for cases where the gall ducts are shut up. we may have a yellow 
skin and feces, or discharges from the bowels will be whitish and 
light colored. 

Where we have dilated the stomach from any cause or where 
there has been excessive irritants, the discharge will be yellow or 
greenish, showing a direct passage from the liver to the bowels. 
We say therefore that when we have dilated the stomach and the 
second stomach with our mild infusions, we are likely to have, and 
theoretically shall have, a free flow of the bile and gall into the 
second stomach. 

At the same time the first 6 spoonfuls of liquid that we have 
passed into the stomach may have passed down into the intestines, 
and we will now give 6 spoonfuls more in the same order. Then 
we will give 2 spoonfuls of catnip. 2 spoonfuls of composition at an 
interval of 2 minutes and we will give 2 tablespoonfuls of the 
lobelia infusion and following this we will give 2 tablespoonfuls of 
composition. We may rest a few minutes now. From 5 to 10 
minutes. The child may sit on your lap or may lie on the bed. 
Towels and an old cloth may be placed on the side of the bed. but 
it will be well now to watch that the child does not vomit on the 
pillow. 

In case the child is young it is much better to have it sit on the 
lap. If there is no vomiting, give two tablespoonfuls more of the 
catnip, same amount of the spearmint, and more of the composition. 



INFANTILE FEVERS. 405 

This last may be repeated in the course of three minutes and 
after the composition, we may give two tablespoonfuls of the 
lobelia tea again. In almost any case we shall now have a thor- 
ough vomiting. 

Still if the vomiting does not take place, more catnip can be giv- 
en and more composition. A child of five, fairly well grown, 
well proportioned, can drink a half a cup of catnip. For it is of- 
ten the case one who has been fed well, will bear much larger 
amounts of liquid than many at first sight might suppose. 

And in the case of the writer's own family a child of 5 will drink 
one half cup of infusion and have a thorough emetic on the third 
half cup, but where one has never before given an emetic or where 
there is uncertainty, it is much better to give the small dose first 
and watch the child as the stomach begins to be dilated. In case 
one feels afraid to give the lobelia, the herb boneset may be given 
in the same doses. Take notice that boneset is an herb that re- 
quires boiling, while lobelia should always be made fresh just 
before it is given and no old infusion of lobelia or no fluid extract 
or stuff purchased from the druggist should ever be used- 

Observe this ; — A regular of Philadelphia classes lobelia between 
hydrocyanic acid and tobacco. Therefore if your druggist should 
not happen to have lobelia he might substitute the tobacco, which 
has often been done. ^Lobelia when properly gathered and made 
into an infusion is just as harmless as spearmint or catnip. It is 
not antagonistic to the vital force as is tobacco, aconite, bella- 
donna and half a hundred of other remedies which are used by the 
old school) In giving boneset the same amount may be given to 
produce the emetic and it should be given moderately warm as, if 
it is given cold, it will produce a watery action of the bowels and 
leave the person sick at the stomach for quite a long' time. Hav- 
ing seen that the child is thoroughly vomited once, we can give the 
same doses over again until it has vomited thoroughly the second 
time. 

If it has made two or three little attempts and has only vomited 
up a mouthful or so, repeat the catnip, composition, and lobelia 
and composition after the lobelia, making sure in every instance 
that composition is given before and after the lobelia. Lobelia is 
a most thorough relaxant and in the belief of the writer, the walls 
of the stomach are dilated by these teas or still further relaxed 
and the gastric follicles are opened by vital force when this relax- 
ant, lobelia, is taken into the stomach. After the child has vomit- 
ed two or three times and there has been one more thorough vom- 
iting, which will be known by straining and gagging after the emet- 



406 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

ic. we may conclude that we have done enough for one day. And 
the child can rest. It should be allowed to lie down and go to slee}} 
and have plenty of air in the room ; but see that the child is covered 
up. If the day is warm it does not need much cover, but it should 
be seen to that the flies or mosquitoes should not be allowed to 
bother the patient. 

In two hours after the emetic the child should receive a washing 
all over in cold water. This should be done quickly and rapidly : 
clean and dry clothes put on the child, also clean bed-clothes or 
clean sheets. 

What have we accomplished by this emetic? Every corpuscle 
of blood in the entire body has been allowed to pass around the 
stomach and empty all its effete and worn out material through the 
gastric arteries and the glands leading into the stomach. We have 
relaxed the liver, spleen, and the kidneys, and supplied these or- 
gans with liquid that is both purifying and cleansing with these 
teas or infusions. The vomiting was caused by the vital force who 
saw that there was an opportunity, not alone of sending out the 
effete materials from the blood corpuscles when the stomach was 
full of this worn out material. 

Then the vital force contracted the stomach with the abdominal 
muscles, and the contraction sent out this liquid up through the 
esophagus into the mouth and out into the wash-bowl. 

The Romans knew how to do this 400 years B. C. Samuel Thom- 
son of New Hampshire perfected this scheme and cured more cases 
of chronic diseases than any man that ever lived on the earth. 

But from the time that Romulus and Remus founded the city : : 
Rome up to the time of Samuel Thomson and up to date. 1901. no 
person has ever given an explanation of the mod' - ypt %ndi of the 
emetic until this author in 1S93 explained the workings of it : 
class of Protoplasmic Physicians in Chica^ 

The idea that the blood corpuscles do the work inside the body 
has never beem explained until the writer discovered protoplasmy 
although the workings of the B. C their formations, and many 
other facts have been gathered from all sources. The regulars 
have had a chance to explain an emetic, but they have never done 
so. They simply gave an irritant to the stomach, vomited up 
what was in it and then they stopped. They never knew why i : 
was that Thomson cured his cases, nor why an emetic produces 
any benefit. 

But seeing through a glass darkly they have attempted to get 
some benefit to the body of the patient by putting in a stomach 
pump and washing out the stomach. They could do this all right. 



INFANTILE FEVERS. 407 

but they do not give the B. C. any credit for having any sense or 
for doing any work of their own accord. They have never had any 
idea of the vital force and they do not know that the vital force 
could use the B. C. to purify the whole body. The vital force is 
the agent of its 25,000,000,000 of B. C. The governor of the body 
is able to purify the system in a far more rapid manner than 
ever they gave it credit for, and if we have these B. C. as our ser- 
vants and the vital force as our friend, we need not have any doubt 
about our being able to preserve the body and enjoy that body to 
the age of 120 years ; but if we are blind we cannot see and if we 
willfully put out our eyes or fill them full of the mud from the allo- 
path books, we need blame no one but ourselves for our blindness. 

The understanding that the blood corpuscles are able to bring 
from one portion of the body to another all the worn out and effete 
materials that may be in the organs or one portion of the body and 
land that effete material in the stomach has never been explained 
until the discovery of the Law of Protoplasmy as the discovery of 
the connection between the vital force and the B. C. — all the con- 
nections between the action of the blood atoms in the body being 
governed by the living force that is inherent in us or has been 
transmitted from our fathers into our bodies and that this force 
performs all its operation through the agency of these 25,000,000, 
000 of red blood corpuscles and their progenitors, the white blood 
corpuscles or the original atom, which made up the white blood 
corpuscles (See Scheme of Life) is a law which has never been ex- 
plained until this time. When we dilate the stomach by means of 
these teas, we allow or permit the vital force to send the blood 
corpuscles over the stomach through the gastric arteries and 
through the walls of these arteries, now distended to empty from 
the little bodies of these corpuscles all the effete and worn out ma- 
terial that may be in the body. 

In any ordinary case there is never a particle of danger in an 
emetic. The only danger that may arise, is after the patient has 
been drugged by the regular doctor. Their scheme of drugging 
by which they give aconite, henbane, arsenic, and mercury, para- 
lyzes the walls of the stomach, and places the corpuscles in such a 
condition that the vital force will no longer stay inside of this 
atom. When this atom has no living force in it, then the atom is 
dead. 

After these fools have placed in aconite, belladonna, veratrum, 
or other poisonous drugs and have killed or destroyed the walls of 
these corpuscles, the vital force leaves these corpuscles and they 
are dead. 



408 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

After they have killed myriads of these corpuscles and the vital 
force has no longer a sufficient number of these corpuscles to make 
an effort with, then these fools conclude that they have reduced 
the fever. And so they have by killing the servants of the body — 
the blood corpuscles — by driving off a portion of the vital force 
and leaving another portion without sufficient servants to work 
with. 

"When these corpuscles are dead and they see the lessened action 
of the body, they erroneously conclude that they have accom- 
plished something with their poisons, but all that they have accom- 
plished is a destruction of certain vital portions of the body. 

Besides this after these atoms of poisons have been taken, and 

they are concealed, shut up. or surrounded by the vital force by 

some of the stomach, liver, pancreas, or carried to the spleen. 

Any where to get them out of the way from being absorbed 

and carried to the heart or brain. 

After the death of these myriads of corpuscles by this antago- 
nistic poisoner and the concealment, or secretion, or surrounding 
of the poison from these drugs, then when the parent or mother or 
nurse gives a mild infusion of catnip or even warm water the vital 
force may send these particles of poison that have been concealed, 
to the inside passage of the stomach or let them pass down through 
the intestines and then in their passage through the intestines, 
they may be absorbed, pass into the heart through the venous sys- 
tem and poison or paralyze the ganglions of the heart, and we may 
have a sudden death of the body — not because of these teas but 
because of the drugs which the regular had already given. 

Thousands of women and thousands upon thousands of children 
are in the condition to-day of chronic invalids because of the demen- 
ted modes of poisoning allopathy and homeopathy — methods that 
are entirely antagonistic to the vital force and directly opposite to 
every principle of common sense which governs all the laws of the 
universe. 

We say if there has been no drug there is no danger in the eme- 
tic. 

Infants vomit from having taken too much of the mother's milk 
while at the breast. It is the most natural method of obtaining 
relief from an overtaxed liver. It is perfectly safe, we repeat, to 
any patient who has not received drugs at the hands of the regu- 
lar idiotic doctor calomel, jalap, and henbane giving schools. 

Having given the emetic in the morning early, we can allow the 
patient to rest nearly all of that day. A little tea of sage may be 



INFANTILE FEVERS. 409 

given. Plenty of drink should be allowed, but rest is the "golden 
word" to use after the emetic. 

If the patient has not rallied under the giving of the emetic, as 
it should, and we give the bathing two hours after the emetic is 
over, then we may give something of a tonic nature. 

A little drink of balm. Or, some mint tea. Or spice bitters. 

In case the fever still continues (but usually the fever will be all 
gone before the end of the emetic is over,) we can proceed with 
small doses of the fever tea. And, if there is any soreness of the 
throat, or any trouble with the nervous system anywhere, we can 
commence to give the elm compound, alternated with the fever tea. 

If at this time there is any exudation on the fauces, we can give 
some cinnamon compound. Any other complication can be treated 
as may be indicated. 

In nearly every case of fever, we shall see that this treatment 
will change the condition so much that we shall have a much light- 
er effort of nature to overcome the remaining obstructions. And, 
if there are still the same efforts the next morning, or during the 
day, we can commence on the same treatment over again. 

We shall keep at removing obstructions until the body is 
cleansed. 

All the water should be given that is wanted to drink and lemon- 
ade or orangeade. No milk, nor any tea, coffee, cocoa, chocolate, 
or any fixed up dishes should be allowed. 

And positively no food should be offered to the patient until the 
appetite is fully restored. Until the child cries for food. For a 
young child there is nothing better, after the appetite has returned, 
than the baked apple. Crackers, fried-cakes, bananas, pea-nuts 
and candy should be shunned and avoided and not allowed in the 
sight of the child Chicken, as we have said before, is most dan- 
gerous of all foods to be given and should not be allowed in fever. 
and in the case of Infantile Fever, no matter what people may say, 
we have seen fatal cases enough from the eating of chicken to make 
the assertion that there is nothing so serious to the fever patient 
as fried chicken or chicken broth. Shun chicken in every form 
and manner in every case of fever : Irish potatoes are not to be 
thought of; fluids are the safest things to give when the appetite 
first comes. 

What has been stated in the advice on typhoid applies to all 
classes of infantile fevers. 

We now come to decide as to the methods by which the parent 
can diagnose in a few hours into what state or condition he or she 
may place the sickness of the little one. 



±10 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

If with these steps that we have given, the patient becomes 
better, the appetite returns, the skin becomes moist, the eye 
brighter and the usual habits of health appear to have returned, 
then the mother or father may decide that the case is superficial 
and that these returns have cleared off the superficial obstruction 
in the case and the child is on the road to recovery in short order. 

On the other hand, if there is not much of any improvement, 
we may decide that there are obstructions in the deeper tissues, 
that is, that we have to purify the blood. We know that we must 
clean off the outside of the system — that is by washing — injections 
to the bowels — and total abstinence of food — but at the same time 
plenty of drink — but if we have not relieved the child very much 
with these steps (but we tell you that with these steps we have 
advised in nine cases out of ten, you will have the child all right 
and see its improvement at once.) then we may know that the 
obstructions are situated much deeper than the surface and that 
we have to take methods by which we can clean off the entire blood 
stream. We gave these superficial steps by which we should have 
gotten rid of every thing on the surface of the body and from all 
the surface of the intestines, but if these have not taken away all 
of the trouble, then we have to think of all the tissues of the body 
and take a step that will cleanse every part of the body at once. 

The parents who have made themselves familiar with the 
"scheme of life" (see principles from 18 to 21 inclusive) will now 
be able to see through this reasonable scheme of changing this 
sick body. We have to take some steps that will purify all the 
corpuscles of the body. Can we do this? 

We may be sure that the old school makes only a superficial 
effort to purify the body and none of the agents which they will 
give, have any definite or certainty of benefiting the entire body. 
Nor do any doctors pretend that they can alter the plasma for 
the better. Not any of their medicines that are in common use 
are capable of giving direct benefit to the plasma. 

In this system we are about to tell you of, the steps which have 
been outlined before, but which now will be given in detail. 

Our first step in cleansing the child was to wash the body. 

(2) We gave the injection to the bowels ; 

(3) We placed pack on the abdomen and the chest; and fourth we 
gave a little fever tea or simple remedies calculated to cleanse the 
stomach and the intestines. 

As we stated, teas are sufficient in a mild infantile fever. 
In cases where there has been long continued weakness; where 
the outside of the body appears white or putty colored ; where the 



INFANTILE FEVERS. 411 

features are drawn and pinched; where the urine is red or highly 
colored and scanty; where the feet and hands may be cold and some 
loss of weight with great weakness; where there is constipation or 
diarrhea, we have what may be termed a chronic case, which very 
frequently follows a case of infantile fever. 

In these cases our movements must be slow. 

We should be sure of every step taken. Nothing is so good for 
the little child as the Elm and Cayenne Compound, given every 
hour when awake until the tongue commences to clean off. 

For a child of two years, take a heaping teaspoonful of cut Elm 
Bark (Formula 23) and as much Cayenne as will lay on the half of 
your penknife heaping. Pat into a cup and fill with boiling water. 

This can be sweetened and should be made fresh every 24 hours. 
One or two teaspoonfuls of this compound may be given every 
' hour to the child of 2 years old and to the child of 10 years one 
tablespoonf ul or more if the child is strong, is not too large a dose. 
If the feet get warm this is a good sign. If the whole body be- 
comes warm, we may be sure that the child is getting better. 

The more fever there is, the more force we have in the body. 

Give the injections daily at night, early in the morning, or, if 
the child is restless, it may be done any time in the night and put 
a pack on the chest and abdomen. 

Directions for putting this pack on. 

Directly where the child is going to lie, place a towel or small 
blanket on the bed so that the upper edge of the blanket will come 
directly under the child's arms. On this lay a soft towel, a bath 
towel being best; on this lay a towel wet with cold water so that 
the upper edge of this towel will come just inside of the upper 
edge of the first towel. Let the child lie down on this cold and 
wet towel. Put another towel wet in cold water — soft water 
always being the best — from the neck to the lower part of the 
abdomen. Next bring up the two ends of the towel that is be- 
neath the arms and wrap that snugly, not too tight, just snugly 
enough to be comfortable so there will be no air get between the 
skin and the towel. 

Next, bring the dry towel up and wrap that snugly, and lastly 
bring your blanket, which should be not less than three thick- 
nesses and pin this snugly so that the arms will be at liberty, but 
the chest and thighs and abdomen will be snugly covered up, and 
there will be no chance for the water to soak through from the wet 
towel which is close to the skin. Cover the body up with light, 
warm clothes. 

Put a hot water bottle or brick or stone to the feet and prepare 



412 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

to have the child lay there from two to six hours. The rule is, lie 
there until it sweats in the face, but meantime the child should be 
given water to drink or lemonade or composition. 

While we detail this for a child of 2 years old, there may be 
another towel for the youth of 12 and if a girl of 14 an extra cold, . 
soft towel may be placed over the hips and she m.Sij be given Pen- 
nyroyal infusion warm, or an infusion of Squaw vine (Mitchella 
Repens.) These two agents are denominated "driving," but are 
really relaxant and will hasten the state of cleanliness. As soon 
as the body has sweat well, it can be taken up and washed all over, 
but should never be allowed to come out of this pack until the per- 
spiration has started well. 

In ordinary cases, these agents need not be used. But, in case 
of the girl — 13 to 17 — these are useful to know of. 

In pinning this blanket on, it can go beneath the arms and be 
long enough to go down to the knees. By pinning a blanket on in 
this manner, if the child desires to use the vessel, no air gets 
under the pack. This pack can be used at night or at any time 
when the bowels are warm. 

It is better to use it after the injection. And allow the child to 
sleep as long as it will. In some cases of continued infantile fever 
where it runs along a week or louger, or in chronic cases where it 
has previously been drugged, this pack might be given every day 
in the afternoon or night and the emetic the next morning. When 
the patient gets better, every other morning is sufficient, and 
when it gets still better and the coat is off the tongue, the emetic 
will not be necessary and if no fever, there is no necessity of hav- 
ing a pack. The symptoms for the necessity of the pack ma}' be 
stated as follows : — 

A dry skin, parched tongue, nervousness and a scaly feeling of 
the body. The packs may be given at any age and, if the child has 
not been drugged, they will never be put on amiss, if the skin is 
hard and dry. 

Where the skin is cold, clammy, putty colored, or there is goose 
flesh on the skin (where the little pimples come up on top of the 
skin and show themselves) the pack should never be given. 

In place of this pack, in case of chills where the skin is cold and 
white, the stimulations should be given by the mouth and rectum. 

The injection should be of catnip with a little bay berry, or a 
little spearmint, and if short breath is present use the injection 
of spearmint or peppermint. 

When fixing the child for its night's rest, one fourth a teaspoon - 
ful of composition and half a teaspoonful of scullcap herb placed in 



INFANTILE FEVERS. 



Fig. 49. 




Showing the blood vessels in 
the brain and the manner the 
brain is nourished by the blood. 

1 1 Medullary Arteries. 

1' V Arteries in groups between 
convolutions. 

2 2 Arteries of the Cortex Cere- 
bri. 

a. Large Meshed Plexus in the 
first layer. 

b. Closer Plexus in middle lay- 
er. 

c. Open Plexus in gray matter 
next the white substance with 
its vessels, [d. ] 

When the cnild after it has a 
slight attack of fever, gets flighty 
the parents are alarmed. There 
is no need of being frightened, 
the brain is not at fault but the 
old material is irritating these 
these brain atoms. Cleanse the 
body by injections and the brain 
will soon come right. 



No explanation by the physiologists, or the "regular," can ex- 
plain why the brain becomes nighty, when the patient is very sick 
with the fever. 

Protoplasmy explains it instantly. 

The blood corpuscles, not being cleaned or able to cleanse them- 
selves in the liver and being unable to send off all the old materials 
into the intestines or into the kidneys, have to keep these worn 
out or effete materials and having' to keep them, carry some of this 
old material into the brain through the arteries which run to and 
supply the brain, and, when this effete material goes through the 
blood into the brain, the brain cannot remain under the control of 
the intelligence and we have the patient "out of the head." De- 
lirious. 

Easy, when we once understand it. Because the blood is im- 
pure, the brain cannot act and we have the person sick, not alone 
with the fever but, as it has affected the brain, we call it brain 
fever. Wise men these doctors are. They can name a thing but 
they cannot explain why and their drugs are never able to cure 
this condition. If the patient gets well it is not on account of their 
drugs, but because the vital force finally had a chance to cleanse 
the body. Cleanse the corpuscles— we cleanse the body. 

Cases of insanity are in the same condition. Brain irritated 
because of old materials being sent to the brain. 



414 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

a cup together with a spoonful of sugar will make an elegant and 
efficient nervine. This may be given for the child of 2 one table- 
spoonful every hour. For a child of five give three tablespoonf uls. 
For a child of ten give a half cupful every half hour or every hour. 

In a case of nervousness, instead of trying to quiet the child by 
means of nervine, we should seek out the cause of this nervous- 
ness, whether it be clogged bowels, scanty urine, or dry skin, or 
some obstruction or change in the nervous material in the nerves 
themselves. 

Nerves are made on one general plan. 

The nerve itself is a string over which the message is trans- 
mitted, outside of this nerve there is a layer of fatty material and 
outside of this fatty material again is a covering which is called 
the membraneous investiture and this membraneous covering. 
Where the child has been fed on pork, coffee, pastry, nerves are 
liable to disease, and in some cases the work of allaying the nerv- 
ous system is very tedious. 

In these cases, the greatest benefit is sometimes derived from 
bathing the child's arms from the shoulders down with cold water 
and wiping them dry. Also bathe the limbs in the same manner 
with the hands and give the feet and especially the bottoms and 
the toes a good rubbing with the hands. Many a child would go 
to sleep after this pleasant wash of cold water and after three or 
four hours of sleep wake up refreshed and all the corpuscles of 
the body relieved by this natural sleep in a far better condition 
than under the influence of any opiates or the idiotic aconite or 
belladonna. 

By thinking out the condition of the child, what is necessary 
to benefit its nerves in its little body, we can soon arrive at a con- 
clusion as to the correct thing to be done. 

It is the most stupid and wicked practice in this case of nerv- 
ousness, to give opiates or narcotics to prevent the natural action 
of the vital force. 

What we need is to cleanse the body in good condition; clean and 
free from obstructions. If the obstructions are removed we may 
be sure there will be no nervousness in the body of the child. 

For case of eruptions see "Scarlet Fever and Measles." 

For cases of diarrhea see "Treatment of Diarrhea." 

Many a child who has not been taught to mind when it was well 
will be very nervous and unstrung when it is sick. Such children 
have to be made to mind even if they are sick and it is our exper- 
ience that the child that has had its own way during the time of 
any sickness will fare a great deal worse than a child that is made 



INFANTILE FEVERS. 



415 



rTryy>^-^r^r^: 




nMmM 



Fig. 50. 

Vertical section of motor cerebral convolution 
of man. 

/. Superficial layer 

2. Layer of small pyramidal cells. 

j. Layer of large pyramidal cells. 

4. Granule formation. 

5* Claustral formation. 

M. Medulla, 

Cut 50 shows arrangement of the 
brain atoms. It is the dead matter 
in the blood stream that comes to 
the brain and irritates these atoms 
and thus sends the child flighty. 

As long as these atoms are in their 
places we are all right in our 
mentality. When the particles of 
filth or offensive odors penetrate our 
brains and disturb the conditions of 
these Brain Atoms, then we are lia- 
ble to lose our intelligence and be in 
the condition of inflammation of the 
brain, or Brain Fever. And if we 
have this fever long enough, we can 
have softening of the brain. 

As soon as a person can realize the 
actual condition in these cases of 
brain difficulty (no matter the name) 
— and that the atoms of the brain are 
irritated by the presence of these 
old particles of worn out matter — or 
that these irritating particles may 
really be particles of matter which 
should have passed off through the 
bowels, kidneys or skin, then we un- 
derstand what we can do, to draw 
these irritating particles away from 
the brain. By the purification of the 
Blood stream, we cleanse the brain. 

We would tell every father and mother in America and England 
that by keeping the mothers' milk pure you make the brain of your 
baby better. Do not disturb the mothers' milk if you want a 
lovely baby. 




416 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

to mind and take its medicine, its washings and its injections. 
There is no use to let a child off from its injections, or its bath, or 
its little teas, simply because it says it does not want to. 

The parent must have a clear idea of what it is going to do; what 
this doing is for ; what is to be accomplished ; how it is to be accom- 
plished; and then work along that plan until the child is out of 
danger. In some cases of fever a child may go for a week and not 
much of any improvement be seen. 

This is especially the case where underneath the fever there is 
some eruption of the skin which should come to the surface as 
measles, scarlet fever, or small-pox. 

In any of these, and all of these diseases, the fever comes first 
and as soon as we have removed the obstructions for which the 
vital force is making the effort that we call fever, we shall see the 
fever go down and the eruption will come to the surface. If we 
only place one truth before the readers of this book in regard to 
their children, and that truth is that for all these cases of fever, 
no matter what that fever may be named, that in no case and un- 
der no circumstances, should the child ever have physic, and never 
under any condition, should it be given a dose of salts, castor-oil, 
pills of any kind, sedlitz powders, or, in short, anything that is a 
physic, they will be recompensed for the time they have spent in 
getting this knowledge. 

Because in every case where physic is given in these infantile 
fevers, the physic by its irritation, shrinks the intestines to a 
smaller calibre than before and leaves the body in a weakened con- 
dition. 

Many a child with measles, scarlet fever, mumps, and even 
chicken pox has been ruined by the use and wicked administration 
of castor-oil or salts given for the purpose of cleaning them out. 
It cleans them out at the expense of the vital force and leaves the 
child weakened in body and brain after the physic has acted. 

An injection to the bowels will accomplish the purpose of cleans- 
ing the bowels in a far superior manner and not leave any after re- 
sults that will be deleterious — nor as weakening to the bod y and 
brain as the irritating and senseless dose of physic. 

This statement holds good not onty in regard to infantile fever, 
but in regard to all diseases. Physic should never be used. The 
foolish habit of giving quinine is another detriment to the growing 
child. 

It shrinks the intestinal canal, clogs up the common bile and 
gall duct and lays the foundation for future disease. If we have 
this routine in our heads of treating the case of infantile fever and 



INFANTILE FEVERS. 417 

commence at once to remove the obstruction when we see a fever, 
there will be no danger of our ever having a continued fever in 
our family, and the child who has pure air to breathe in its sleep- 
ing hours, is washed every day in cold water, has its clothes 
changed at night for a night-dress, is kept free from the starchy 
potato, fried cakes, and stimulants of coffee and tea will, in our es- 
timation, never have a case of continued fever. 

Cases of fever, as we have seen, are always preceded by im- 
pure air, vile water, or odors from some place that should never 
have existed. 

And it is the duty of a parent to keep the child in the best possi- 
ble condition and not allow it to have any fever, but if from any 
cause it does have a fever and the foregoing directions are followed 
out, the reader may be very sure that what life is in the body of 
the child will be preserved. (For Infantile diseases, see u Child 
Birth and Child.") 

During the day a little drink of sage may be given every two 
hours. Say for a child of two, two or three tablespoonfuls. For a 
child of five, one-third cup full. 

A child of ten may drink nearly a cupful of sage tea, or, if there 
is any rattling in the throat or any wheezing, the spearmint or 
peppermint infusion may be substituted. 

If, from any cause there is quick beating of the heart, an infusion 
of Bugle- weed (Lycopus Virg.) may be given. 

If nervous, wanting to cry, and feeling bad, give an infusion of 
Scullcap. 

All these infusions should be made with a teaspoonful, a little 
rounded, to a cup of boiling water, that is, there should be a tea- 
spoonful of the coarsely ground herb to every cupful of water. 

They should not be made too strong, but should be made palat- 
able and sweetened with loaf sugar, or, preferably, if it can be 
had, with maple sugar or with the sugar made from beets. 

The objections to sugar usually is 'its excessive starch, but it is 
more especially made of glucose. Therefore if one can use the 
maple sugar or the beet sugar, it will be better for the stomach of 
the child. 

If the fever comes up in the afternoon, the fever teas may be 
given regularly again, a tablespoonful every hour. 

When the fever goes down, this giving of the fever tea can be 
omitted or given every two hours, and if the patient goes to sleep 
he or she should not be wakened to give any dose. The injection 
should be given at night and this may be made of catnip, an ounce 
to four quarts of water. Catnip should never be boiled but made 



418 



DOMESTIC FEACTICE. 




Fisr. 51. 



Vertical section of the cerebellum, 

a. Pia Mater. 

b. External layer. 

c. Layer of Purkenje's cells. 

d. Inner layer. 

e. Medullar v white matter. 



Now it is certain that no one knows where the brain keeps all its thoughts. Some 
of the impressions must be stamped on these small atoms that we find in the brain, 
because there is no where else that we can had any place el 5 e for them to be kept as 
perfectly as they are in the Bony Safe — the brain. 

When we think of all the notes of music: all the knowledge that is stored up in the 
brain of any person, it becomes wonderful that one's head can carry all of these mem- 
ories and then retain all the memory of physical suffering that myriads of human 
beings suffer from time to time. 

If a child has the beginnings of such a wonderful brain, how is it that so many of 
us are only half equipped, as it were? We think we can tell you. 

While in infancy, we have some little fever, or an effort of nature to overcome some 
thing, and. when our parents see this fever, they call in the doctor. Of course, the 
trouble is never with our heads. But. with some other portion of our anatomy. And 
the doctor knows this. Our doctor being educated in the schools, acts according to 
his education and doses out drugs that put us to sleep. Why do these drugs put us to 
sleep? 

Because these drugs kill some of the nervous material and then our vital force 
crawls away into the cells of the body, and our brain knows nothing. Why does it not 
know any thing"? Because some of the corpuscles are dead and they do not nourish 
any part of the body. And they shrink. Become smaller. Then we do not have as 
good a brain as before. And we cannot remember. If the mother and father will 
make an effort to understand this set of facts, we do not think they will be so swift to 
dose the child with drugs, when they realize that every dose in the system will make 
the brain to become inferior and destroy that brain from being as good as it would 
have been, if it had never had any drugs inside of the body to deteriorate the blood. 



INFANTILE FEVERS. . 419 

into an infusion by turning the water on it for ten minutes and it 
will then be ready for use. 

If there is a tendency to diarrhea, or the bowels are watery, use 
the injection of raspberry leaves. These injections should be 
used every night as long as there is any fever and especially if 
there is any nervousness, once a day or even more frequently, if 
we do not see the child is improving. 

If the child sleeps with its eyes half way open, or even open a 
little, the injection should be given. Sleeping with the eyes part- 
ly open, indicates that there is a pressure on the spinal column, or 
that there is an obstruction which should be removed, and it is 
most likely that in some portion of the intestinal tract, there is a 
stoppage which can be moved into circulation by means of the 
injection to the bowels. 

If the urine is red, give peppermint tea. 

If there is any Scalding of the urine, use Marshmallow, Queen 
of the meadow, or Stone Root in infusion. 

These symptoms soon pass away in children, although in grown 
pei sons who have been accustomed to use hard water, they may 
be very annoying for several days. The best thing which may be 
a universal panacea for scalding of urine is as follows : 

Take two heaping teaspoonfuls of flax seeds; pick it over 
carefully; and put in a pitcher. Squeeze one half lemon on the seed. 

Pick over two tablespoonfuls heaping of raisins and cut them 
twice in two. Put these tog-ether in the pitcher and turn on one 
quart of boiling water. Add twelve lumps of loaf sugar. 

This will make a rather slippery drink. If kept cool in summer 
it will not be distastful to the majority of patients and can be 
drank freely, say a cupful every hour for an adult and the child 
of 2 or 3 can take a tablespoonf ul. Sugar may be added to suit the 
taste. 

If there is heat in the bowels and -not much sweat, it is better 
to put the pack over the lower part of the abdomen and around the 
back as far as described. One towel wet, one dry one, and a 
blanket of two thickness should be enough in warm weather, but 
in cold weather this number can be doubled. 

If the child has stomach ache, give freely of Peppermint tea ; 
Balm, Neutralizing cordial; Elm compound ; Composition and finally 
give the large injection to the bowels. And, if these do not relieve 
the pains, you may rest assured that the child needs an emetic. 
Give a good one as early as it wakes up from its sleep. The soon- 
er the better. 

When composition is given and it does not seem to relieve the 



±20 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

pains or cramps in the bowels, we may reasonably conclude that 
there are some obstructions in the stomach or in the upper part of 
the intestines that should be dislodged.' 

Such conditions come from eating unripe fruit; from taking a 
severe cold; or, from drinking milk and having it curdle: or from 
eating many kinds of foods too near to each other. Mixing. 

We have seen such a case. On Sunday, boy ate dinner at his 
own home; went to grandfather's and had another dinner of fried 
ham and eggs with cheese and small piece of pie. Went to some 
other place and had candy and peanuts. Bowels swelled; called 
physician; gave an opiate; boy slept; next day in agony; had coun- 
sel; more opiates; thought of operation and called this writer, on 
the following Sunday, who gave an emetic, ver} r carefully, with 
large injections and had part of the previous Sunday's dinners out 
one way and part out the other. 

Such cases usually go under the surgeon's knife. Injections 
and emetics are the remedies. Mild, efficient treatment will save 
such cases by rapid cleansing of the body, while the surgeon's 
knife is uncertain in ever}" respect. 

There is a certain condition of fever which occurs in an infant of 
seven to twenty months, that seems serious to parents, but which, 
is never of any serious outcome, unless during this period, the fond 
and soft father calls in a doctor and allows the doctor to give his 
baby some narcotic. 

Teething Fever, as it is called. Why should there be any 
fever when the teeth come through ? 

Because, there being some obstruction preventing the teeth 
from passing through the gum, Nature makes an effort to have the 
teeth through and when we see the effort which Nature is making, 
we exclaim "fever." So there is a "fever" but it is only for the 
beneficial purpose- of having those teeth through the gum and is 
nothing to be frightened at. The teeth will come through all 
right. For some time we studied why it is that Nature should 
have an "effort" when these teeth come through. And after con- 
sidering that some infants never have a fever during this time and 
other infants do have this "fever" during all the time the teeth 
are coming through, we are sure that the fever was brought about 
by some condition of the infant. 

Here it is : — When the child has too much to eat and when the 
bowels from any cause are constipated, then the Vital Force has 
so much to do that it caanot get time to send out these teeth in a 
proper manner. 

And, because of having too much to do in the body taking care of 



INFANTILE FEVERS. 421 

food and drink that are unfitted for its little body, therefore, when 
Nature comes to the end of forbearance, then makes the fever to 
show the parent that there are obstructions which should be re- 
moved. 

And, that some aid is needed to push these teeth through. Or, 
that, if no aid is needed, then you should prevent any more unnec- 
essary stuff from being placed in the way of the Vital Force while 
it is endeavoring to push these teeth through. 

Again, it has appeared to us that if the woman has had good 
tooth material while she has carried the child, then the teeth will 
come through easily. But if the woman has been fed on baking 
powders, potatoes, eggs, and fine flour breads, during* the time of 
pregnancy, when the little teeth are ready to come through, they 
are soft and frail and Nature has a hard matter to push them 
through the gum because the}?- are soft and frail. And Nature 
making the effort, we see the result — a fever in its little gums 
which may extend to all the body. 

Still farther, when we considered all these cases, we found one 
in which it does not do to say too much and yet it seems of vital 
importance. 

At the time the young mother is nursing her baby, the milk 
should be of the purest and best. Some men love their wives too 
much and if they would walk fifty miles some warm night instead 
of tampering with the source of the baby's milk, the baby would 
be all right. When the milk has been heated up, then the milk is 
no good and Nature tries to get rid of it and we see the effort and 
have the u fever." All these are causes, or, rather the provoking 
causes of infantile fevers. 

How very stupid to give drugs and stuff to stop the vital force 
from cleaning out the child. Especially, when we know that these 
drugs are anatagonistic to the V. F. and to the very best interests 
of the child. 

Under three months, the infant should be fed every two hours. 

After the third month once in three hours is often enough and 
the time should be regular. 

Among the medical fraternity the term "Infantile Fevers" 
would not be considered proper. 

We place it here so that the. anxious parent will see the causes 
of all fevers and steady himself to know what to do to soon rid the 
child of the provoking causes and thus restore the child to health. 
Cleanse the body from its obstructions and the "disease" will 
soon be gone. The doctor will drug the child with poisons and 
this will leave it in worse condition than before he came. 



LUNG FEVER, (Pneumonia or Pneumonitis,) 



SYMPTOMS'. — Chilly sensations', hot, red cheeks; dry skin; hot 
flashes all over the body; pain usually on the left side underneath the 
nipple, when they draw the breath in; pain increasing; little hxrd cough; 
tongue usually coated; breathing rather short; sometimes headache and weak- 
ness) sometimes a choking sensation. 

After one or two days, patient' ] s face is drawn and pinched. Pulse runs 
up to 110 or 120 \ hurts them to cough; short breath and worse the second or 
third day y person is very nervous; nearly always complains of the lungs 
being too small or filled up; patient' sometimes delirious; often times can not 
lie down,' has to sit up to breathe. 

True to their Satanic record, the alios pathos school declare that this disease is 
caused by the "infection with the diplococcus \ pneumoniae ( pneumococcus of 
Fraenkel.) and, less frequently with other microorganisms, etc., etc/' No student 
of Protoplasmy has the least shade of doubt about the conditions of pneumonia. 

Not knowing the causes of Pneumonia, these alios pathos doctors do not have any 
idea of the proper methods of cure. 

All fevers are the same — efforts of the vital force to overcome 
some obstruction. 

Our reader should have the general idea of all those diseases or 
the causes of them in his head well fastened, so that there is no 
possibility of being rattled when he comes to any disease, no 
matter what name it may be given. 

To repeat what we have said about the corpuscles and the 
"scheme of life" in every disease will be a useless repetition. If 
the reader will think for a moment that there are 25, 000, 000, 000 
of red blood corpuscles in the body and that when these C. are in 
good condition — well supplied with nourishment, pure air, and 
water, there is no possibility of anything like disease overtaking 
— they have the correct idea of the human bod} T . Now all diseased 
bodies of any kind is where these C. have been killed or obstructed 
and we may say, usually, that they cannot be obstructed very 
readily unless some portion of them have been killed. 

If we consider that excessive heat will kill these — also excessive 
cold may kill large numbers of them and that heat to the extreme 
or cold of such a degree that we are chilled, kills these little or- 
ganisms, then we have the first truth about the human body. 
About its uses. 

A person goes out on a cold day and gets a chill. The chill may 
be on the limbs, it may be on the bowels or it might be on the 
lungs, but no matter where it is, numerous B. C. are killed. 



LUNG FEVER, 



423 



Figure 52. 




THE HEART AND LUNGS. 



Left auricle of the heart: 

Right auricle; 

Left ventricle; 

Right ventricle; 

Pulmonary artery; 

Aorta; 

Superior vena cava; 

Innominata: 



9, Left primitive carotid; 

10, Left subclaviau; 

11, 12, Upper rings of trachea and cartilages 
of the larynx; 

13, Upper lobe of right lung; 

14, Upper lobe of left lung; 

15, Right pulmonary artery: 

16, 16. Lower lobes of lungs. 

These are a representations of lungs as they look naturally. 

If you wear the corset, you pinch these lungs. They are pinched and the circulation stops, They do 
not have any blood in them. They are heavy and cold. There is no air in them. They are no good. 
Nature takes these old and empty spaces and sends old worn out material into them. 

These air cells (should be air cells) are filled with stuff which comes from the intestines. You 
become constipated and this matter goes into these unused lungs. You cough. (Because of the 
presence of this matter in the lungs.) 

You spit. Something comes up. What is it? Old Stuff. What kind 
of old stuff? The old stvff which you should have passed through the bowels. 

You are spitting np the old matter which has been kept in the body. 
Some of the lungs come up also. Ah! Alas. You have consumption. 
From bugs or germs? Oh no. From the presence of old matter which is 
coming up through the lungs. Unthinking that toe are, we still wear 
a corset. 



424 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Being killed they may remain in the system. Being id the 
blood stream — -warmth of the blood stream commences to dis- 
integrate them. That is these C. which have been living or- 
ganisms a short, time ago. are now dead and their little bodies 
having had the life driven out of them are nothing more than so 
much inert matter. This inert matter has now to be disintegrated 
and carried off out of the body. At first these particles may be 
carried to the heart. On the way to the heart, myriads of these 
particles are dropped into the liver. 

Xow observe, that the physiologists tell us that cells anywhere. 
secrete. 

We believe the Corpuscles send. drop, exude, or deposit that 
which they these C. — desire to get rid of. Xow in all cases of 
these dead particles — disintegrated, dead B. C. — the living C. takes 
them up and carries them to the heart, or drops them in any por- 
tion of the body that the V. F. may select. 

As an illustration of this, we may take the formation of a 
common boil 

The liver has an excess of bile in it and so sends it out all over 
the system.. But there are parts selected by the V. F. in which 
this bile may be deposited. There may have been an injury in this 
place, or it may be a weak place, or it may be a place that is flabby 
or unused, but no matter where it is. the V. F. selects this place 
and sends the bile to this point. TTe see the redness, and the 
swelling, and the hardness of the tissues, that were, a short time 
ago. soft and flexible, but which now have become stiff aud im- 
movable, from the presence of this excess of bile, and seeing this 
redness, stiffness, hardness of the flesh, and general enlargement 
of this flesh from underneath with its rise of temperature, we say 
there is going to be a boil and soon we poultice it for the purpose 
of bringing it to a head. 

TTe poultice it because we are assisting the V. F. to throw out 
this excess of bile which is desires to get rid of. 

In the condition of the cold, the V. F. by means of the corpuscles, 
sends these dead and now disintegrated atoms up towards the 
heart, deposits as we suppose, any of these atoms which can be 
deposited in the cells of the liver. The rest of them go to the 
heart. From there they are carried to the lungs. 

Now every particle of blood that comes from the heart and is 
carried to the lungs - >n surround some air cell in that lung and 
through the walls of this air cell and through the walls of the cap- 
illary, the oxygen or air should pass and take out. or force out the 
carbonic acid, which is in those capillaries and then changes what 



LUNG FEVER. 



425 



Fig. 53. 




HUMAN AIR-TUBES. 



The mode of distribution of the air-tubes is represented in Figure 53. 

a, is the larynx; b b, the trachea, the upper letter corresponding to the cricoid car- 
tilage; c, the left bronchus; d, the right bronchus; e, f, g. its ramifications in the right 
lung, j; h, i, ramifications of the left bronchus; k k, in the left lung. 

There are some things which are connected with the scheme of the air tubes that are 
seldom thought of. One is that these air tubes should have an abundance of space to 
draw the air into the tubes and pass it out again. This seems to be very simple. 

It is simple. But when the head is placed on a pillow and when one has the head 
higher than the rest of the body, while they are asleep, this air tuba does not so read- 
ily take in air as it would when the body and the head were lying on one plane or on a 
level. Children and women suffer more from the unnatural position of the head 
during sleep than any other class. 

The head should be as low as any other part of the body, and if you cannot sleep 
without a pillow then you can be assured that there is something the matter with the 
lungs and heart at this time. 

If you desire to have a full breast and straight shoulders as well as to have an abun- 
dant entrance into these air tubes for air and all that, as well as to sing clearly, you 
should never have a pillow under the head while you are sleeping. 



426 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

we know as venous blood to arterial blood, or as it is sometimes 
termed, oxygenates these corpuscles, and of course, so far as we 
understand, purifies them, or changes their condition. 

Observe now. that we left the C. carrying myriads of dead atoms, 
which have been chilled by the cold, up to the liver, next to the 
heart, and finally we have these dead particles around the air cells 
of the lungs, but really in the capillaries. 

The air cannot purify these dead atoms. It is impossible to 
oxygenate or arterialize anything that is dead. An atom that is 
dead, stays dead, and coming up through the blood stream these 
bodies of dead corpuscles have been disintegrated, or pulled apart 
by the warmth of the blood stream and the moisture. Before their 
little bodies contained life; after the cold struck them the life was 
driven out and the}- were dead. 

These dead bodies cannot get through the capillary walls unless 
they are very finely disintegrated. If they are finely disintegrated 
they can be passed through the capillaries and through the walls 
of the air cells and are deposited in the air cells of the lungs. 
These particles then come up into the bronchial tubes into the nose, 
lining the cells lungs full of old particles — we sneeze — and say. 
"I have got a cold. " 

Here is the etiology of all kinds of c )lds. 

It does not matter if it is a little child who is not protected 
along its little limbs and the lower part of its bowels ; it does not 
matter if it is a strong man who had forgotten his overcoat and 
stopped a few minutes on the corner of the street to talk with a 
friend ; nor the girl who stood in the warm store in the afternoon 
and had to go home through a biting wind; or the school boy who 
was obliged to sit in a draught of wind on account of the stubborn- 
ness of the teacher ; or the unfortunate doctor who was called six- 
teen miles away from home and the blizzard strikes his body: nor 
the tramp who lies down in a ditch when it is warm and wakes up 
with an ' 'norther" blowing over him. 

Any and all of these cases when the B. C. are chilled and those 
C. chilled and when they are killed, they go back into the blood 
stream, taking the course that we have outlined, or disintegrated 
by the heat and moisture of this blood — for heat and moisture are 
the greatest disintegrators in the world — in any and all of these 
cases we have all these disintegrated, dead corpuscles coming to 
the cells of the lungs. 

Then we have a cold. 

When these disintegrated particles have formed in the lower 
part of the cells and nature tries to get rid of them, she makes the 



LUNG FEVER. 



4'2T 



xZ® 




Fig. 54. 



Transverse section of part of a human 
Bronchus. 
Magnified 450 times. 

a. Precipitated Mucus of the ciliated 
Epithelium. 

b. Ciliated Columnar Epithelium. 

c. Deep germinal cells. De Boves 
Membrane. 

d. Elastic basement membrane. 

e. Elastic fibres divided transversely. 

f. Bronchus muscle. 

g. Outer fibrous layer with leuco- 
cytes and pigment granules (black) be- 
low a mass of adenoid tissue. 

(From Landois & Sterling's 

Human Physiology.) 



In such a condition as "Bronchitis" we find that this mucous is 
able (so the Physiologists tell us,) to repair and build up this 
membrane. But, they do not tell us what is the matter with this 
membrane in any bronchial affection nor what is the matter with 
this membrane when we have u Lung Fever." 

Protoplasmy explains it. 

As long as all the other avenues of the body are open we have 
the bronchial tubes free. 

When we have all or part of the other avenues clogged up, we 
may have the bronchial tubes filled with old material that has no 
chance to be thrown out elsewhere. And, under these circum- 
stances, we have an inflammation or an effort making of the vital 
force to send some old stuff out through these tubes and then we 
have "Bronchitis." 

When it cannot get out and stays inside, then we have this ma- 
terial settling in the bottom of the lung cell and irritating all the 
lungs and when the vital force undertakes to get rid of this matter 
we have what is called pneumonia. The fever is always the same. 

An effort of the vital force. But, we have in the difference of 
the place where the effort is made some different symptoms and 
so with dizzy blindness, we have a new name because we see the 
effort in a different part of the body. 



42 S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

effort. And we may have what is called, first a cold, next lung- 
fever. 

Observe now, that if these dead B. C. were carried to the 
pleura, or the covering of the lungs in one place, we should have 
what we call an attack of pleurisy. 

But if these C. are carried to some portion of the head and come 
out as discharges from the head, nose and throat, we have the 
cold. We cough and spit. xAnd if we have an excess of starch in 
the body — we have what is known as catarrh. 

Of course, the doctor never explains this. Why should he 
explain? 

In the case of the child if these C, now dead and disintegrated, 
should come up into the windpipe, we have a case of croup, or, if it 
is a man who has been in the habit of drinking coffee and a glass 
of beer once in a while, with some other indiscretion, nature or 
the V. F. may send these particles to his wrist or his knee and 
there they shall swell, become painful and red, and we shall have 
what is called rheumatism. 

In the case of the child that has been active and gone in swim- 
ming and bathing, his knees getting wet — clogging the pores of 
the skin — these particles may settle in the knee and we shall have 
white swelling. 

In case of a girl who has been unwell, these particles may go to 
the ovaries (see Female Diseases) and there form a bunch and the 
doctor, after examining her and asking her all sorts of things and 
names and history of her aunts and uncles, and whether her grand- 
father drove a mule team or not, and finding out how much mone}^ 
there was behind her, will tell her there is nothing to be done but 
to remove these ovaries. 

Or, in the case of the young man these particles may settle over 
the intestines in the omentum or be carried or deposited there. 
Or they^ may be carried to the outside of the intestines through 
the walls of the intestines — because he is constipated a ad is using 
foods too starchy and his intestines become clogged and these 
X3articles putrefy or take on oxygen and ferment and he has pains. 

Then the doctors, after they have examined his pocket-book and 
seen how much money he has in the bank or whether there is any 
chance of squeezing it out of the father, tell him that there is a 
little tail down at the end of the cecum which has become inflamed 
and he has the appendicitis. All these results may come from a 
cold. 

When we kill the B. C. and wherever they go, there the doctor 
— with his Latin and Greek, his fetiche, and his spook, his germ 



LUNG FEVER. 



429 



and his cocci, his dignity and smoothness, his glasses and his 
gold watch, his society and the devil all behind him— cod spire to 
blind the brain of the thinker and leave him in ignorance of the 
natural causes and results. 

The wise shall understand. 

In some of these cases, the disintegrated matter may settle 
inside of the cells of the lungs and when it gets into the inner 
parts of these cells, we shall have a disease with some fever, short 
breath, tightness, cough, spitting— from this matter being lifted 
out by the air which goes into the cell of the lung and, in this con- 
dition, with quick pulse, while the Vital Force is making an effort 
to drive out this mass of dead and disintegrated corpuscles which 
have been killed and have finally been deposited in the bottom of 
the cells of the lungs. Being dead and disintegrated, made fine 
by the action of water and heat, they then become decomposed. 
And putrefy. And smell badly. Nature is trying to get these 
particles out of the lungs and we have what the doctors tell us is 
a "disease." But we are telling you that although it may be 
called "disease," yet it is only a further condition or a sequel 
from the original condition of cold and this is called Pneumonia. 

If the reader will now apply himself to this problem, he can see 
why that all the talk in the cases of diagnosing a case from one 
thing to another, does not appear to be so very important to one 
who thinks of all the body as being under one Vital Force and all 

Fig. 55. 




Distribution of capillaries on the air cells of the 
lungs. (From Draper.) 

Draper wrote: — 

"As the blood to be arterialized passes through 
the pulmonary capillaries, its discs (blood cor- 
puscles.) can only move in single files, and even 
then probably undergo a compression which 
changes their form. As soon, however, as they 
escape into larger vessels, their elasticity ena- 
bles them to recover their original shape." 
(Page 160 Human Physiology.) 

When the student considers that, if we have the material (old, 
dead, disintegrated blood corpuscles that were killed by the cold 
on the skin) setting around the air cell and unable to pass through, 
we have a general effort (fever) of the lungs to throw off this old 
matter. And we have more fever. While if it went into the air 
cell, we should then have the three stages of Pneumonia. 
Resolution, putrefaction and spitting up grey or putrefied matter.. 



430 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

kinds of troubles as Iseing caused by obstructions in the body. 
Brought about sometimes from the outside as in the cases of filth 
and odors or anything that may have been antagonistic to the 
body or to the vital force and in this next series of cases from hav- 
ing something occur inside of the body which could have been 
helped if we had known of its far reaching results. 

If we can see that what will be the rheumatism of next winter 
is begun when we take the cold of today: if we can understand that 
the same cause, cause progressing from one stage to another, un- 
til we have cold, lung fever, pleurisy, pneumonia, palpitation of the 
heart in the woman with inflammation of the ovaries and with what 
is called appendicitis in the man: or. inflammation in the bowels: 
winter cholera; grippe or lagrippe;(La Grippe, if the victim is rich 
and if he is poor, it is simply grip. ) white swelling in the boy: hip 
joint disease in the girl, or diphtheria in both, or, if an egg eater, 
we can have membraneous croup: snuffles first and all through the 
graded steps to consumption, then we will simplify all forms of 
disease and make what appears to be a very learned system of 
jargon, to really be a study of sound sense with reason at the base 
and facts through to the apex. 

Such, is the system we olfer to our students. Any one can 
stud}^ and any one can have these facts for the thinking of them. 
And, because of this system of facts we shall never be ashamed of 
our positions. 

If this set of fasts were plased before the nation, in the proper 
light, we can see that the business of sixty-five thousand doctors 
would dwindle until there would be but a very small part of the 
work for them on the continent. And, if in addition, the think- 
ing part, or. what we may suppose is the thoughtful part of the 
civilized world was convinced that a woman is a being who should 
be cared for the same as any other animal, and that she should not 
be robbed and abused while she is unwell and for seven days after- 
wards, or. during the period of her uncleanness. we should see 
that instead of having sickness we should have health and sanity. 
Disease or cripples would only come from accident and would van- 
ish out of our remembrance. Still, these are the facts and only 
the ignorance of the common people and the cunning chicanery of 
the doctors prevents the truths from becoming known. 

Let us see in all these cases if we can prove this set of facts. 

For a cold: — (Allowing that we have a mass of dead and rapidly 
disintegrating dead blood corpuscles.) Give composition or some 
other warming and stimulating infusion and keep the body so that 
the outlets will be open. Pack, if convenient. Give the vapor 



LUNG FEVER. 



43 1 



bath with cold water shower afterwards, and finally, if not broken 
up, give a thorough emetic. 

Light food, fruits, nuts, not much meat — the less the better- 
fruit being the best to nourish the body, and in a few days we will 
see the cold gone. Why ? Because we have opened up the av- 
enues of the body and set these old, dead and disintegrated parti- 
cles out of the system. 

Catarrh Same remedies with same foods, adding, because we 

have an excess of starch, plenty of lemonade, and we have the 
catarrh gone from the body. 



Fig. 56. 



Air Vesicle (or air cells, 
same thing.) injected with 
silver nitrate. 

a. Outlines of squamous epi- 
thelium. 

b. Alveolar wall. 

c. Young epithelium cell. 

d. Aggregation young epi- 
thelial cells germinating. 



Fig. 56 shows the air vessels after they have been dilated with 
Nitrate of silver, after death. When you are in some place where 
you cannot get your breath, think of the myriads of corpuscles 
that will be killed by the villainous air you are taking in your 
lungs. 

A person gets a better idea of the air cell by thinking, (which is 
the fact.) that all air cells are like grapes on a bunch. And, that 
every cell has direct and intimate connection by a straight passage 
way from this little cell (of which it is claimed that there are from 
six hundred to seven hundred and twenty million.) to the outside 
world up through the bronchial tube and out into the air beyond. 
If the air is pure and the person is washed all over the body every 
day, with any reasonable care on earth that person cannot have 
pneumonia nor any other continued fever. But, if persons are 
huddled together until these cells become soft and rotten, they 
can have any disease that is going. All }^ou want to do to make 
any one sick is to deprive them of good air. 




432 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Pleurisy, treated the same way. If we desire to have ''specific" 
we give pleurisy root (Asclepias Tuberosa) in infusion or in pow- 
der, because this has a fast relaxant influence and opens the pores 
of the skin and seems to hasten the sweating — and we will have 
the pleurisy gone. 

If it should remain, we give the packs, emetics, injections, warm- 
ing teas and we soon have the Pleurisy gone from the body. 

Rheumatism treated the same way, will surely be cured. And, all 
attacks of rheumatic fever will surely be soon carried off where 
we give this rapidly cleansing treatment. 

White swelling of the knee, (which allopathy and u regular" sci- 
ence know nothing of, nor of its causes.) can soon be rapidly cured 
b\^ this same method. One ma}^ have to give this emetic every 
day to rid the deeper tissues of their loads of old repeated colds 
and dead materials in the system, but it is just as sure as that 
we will see the sunshine again. It is the following out of the Law 
and wheu we have followed out the law, we shall get the results of 
the obedience to the law. 

We shall give the expeditious mode of Diphtheria and of the spe- 
cial treatment for membraneous croup, after a little but will just 
state here, that it all is on the same general order and the cleans- 
ing of the system is what brings success in these two diseases. 

In short, all kinds of diseases that are complicated with the ma- 
terial from dead blood corpuscles are cured by this treatment. 

The reader will be puzzled to know what is the real difference 
between lung fever and pneumonia. The older writers — scien- 
tific regulars — used to have very nice distinctions between lung 
fever and pneumonia. But, in later years, they call pneumonia or 
pneumonitis (which they divide into lobar, croupous, or fibrinous 
pneumonia,) to be one and the same thing as lung fever. 

If the reader has made himself familiar with the causes of these 
conditions and has seen that the cause of all these conditions comes 
from one and the same thing, viz: — a death of the blood corpuscles, 
which have been killed — either in the capillaries of the skin or by 
cold in the deeper tissues, he will fully understand that the dis- 
tinction between lung fever and pneumonia or the different forms 
of pneumonia depends wholly on the place where these dead b. c. 
settle. There could be a nice distinction . „ 

That is, if it settles on the pleura, we have pleurisy: if it settles 
inside the cellular tissues of the lung, we have pneumonia; if it 
settles — or if it is not able to be sent to the inside parts of the 
tissues — or inside part of the cell of the lung and this material re- 
mains in the capillar}^, outside of the cell itself, then we may have 



KEITH'S DOMESTIG PRACTICE. PLATE XIV. 




a. Aorta, d. Right subclavian artery. L. Larnyx. P. P. Pericardium. T. Bronchial tube. A. Right 
lung. B. Left lung. D. D. Diaphragm. R. R. Ribs turned back. E. Liver. C. Gall duct. S. Stomach. 
F. Spleen (should be lower down.) K. (On right side.) Ascending colon and the bend on the transverse colon. 
K. (Left side.) Transverse and descending colons. M. Fascia— covering the bowels. J. Bladder. I. I. small 
intestines. 

This plate represents one of the forms which should be perfect. 

It has not been squeezed in by the corset and the parts, with some little exaggeration, are correctly placed. 
By thinking of these organs, when any of the family get sick, one can very soon come to a conclusion as to 
what is the matter with the case and have a very fair idea of where the obstruction may be. 

By giving a moment to the reflection that the intestines are five times as long as the person is high, we 
find that nearly all of our troubles are in the intestines. All kinds of obstructions commence in the intes- 
tines and from there they will spread to all other parts of the body. 

Tn these intestines we find the first cause of cancer and paralysis, because these intestines are not kept clean 
and have received great irritation from being driven along with physics. 



LUNG FEVER. 

Fig-. 57. 



433 










^ 



(From Landois & Sterling's Physiology.) 

Semi-Diagrammatic Representation of the air vesicles of the lung. 

v. v. Blood vessels at margin of alveolus, c. c, Its blood capillaries. 
of the squamous epithelium of an alveolus to the capillaries in its wall, 
epithelium shown alone. E. Elastic tissue of the lung. 



e. Relation 
f. Alveolus 



When any thing is inhaled into the cellular tissue of the lung, 
this mass, whatever it may be, goes into the lymphatics of the 
lung and all over it, so that this foreign material is distributed 
throughout the lung tissue. This is particularly the cases with 
persons who work in coal mines. The cells of the lungs are filled 
with these particles of coal and they have a disease which is called 

"ANTHRACOSIS." 

In these unfortunate men, there is chronic pneumonia and the 
lungs are stained all through with particles of carbon from the 
coal dust. 

Under the conditions of their work, there is no relief for them. 
Living in sunshine and out in pure air, may prolong their lives a 
great deal but nothing will accomplish any thing for them until 
they have pure air and soft water. 

Inhalation of dust, odors or smells has a direct influence on the 
blood corpuscles as well as on the air cells. 



434 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

what the doctors fifty years ago, would have called lung fever. 
Sometimes called "winter fever.' 1 

We ask the reader's patience just a moment while we state that 
in pneumonia there are three distinct stages. First stage — 
Resolution. 

Second stage of exudation — which is called red hepatization. 

Third stage, which is called degeneration, or the stage of putre- 
faction called "gray hepatization." 

We are particular in naming over these stages in pneumonia be- 
cause, in our mind, there has been a great deal of mystery sur- 
rounding these diseases, which, if the reader can once see through, 
will give him more real knowledge than many a doctor has when 
he comes from his university. 

Observe first, that we have three stages in pneumonia and this 
is according to the regular science. 

One, resolution or exudation; second, where it commences to 
putrefy in the lung cells; and third, where it is already putrefied 
and is commenced to be spit up. 

We say this knowledge is important because if there is a con- 
tinual coughing in the patient and a continual rattling or spitting 
we have pneumonia and while it is being spit up, we may sa} T that 
it is acute pneumonia and we may know that the obstruction is on 
the inside of the cell. If, on the contrail, there is no spitting, but 
a hacking — a tightnesss of the chest with fever — patient unable to 
lie on one or both sides —we may decide that there is trouble or 
obstructions around the cell in the capillary that 'surrounds the 

cell. 

(Plate 2 gives the scheme of the blood passing around the air 

cell.) 

Suppose, that this blood not only exhales its carbonic acid, but 
at the same time sends through the cell walls these old. dead, 
disintegrated B. C. We shall see that in the one case we have the 
pneumonia proper in its three stages, that is. resolution, deposit 
and putrefaction, and these three stages correspond to what the 
regular tells us of the stages of engorgement, stage of exudation 
and the gray hepatization. 

There is nothing mysterious in all this and if the reader fixes 
these steps or regular progressions in his mind, there will be no 
trouble about taking charge of any case and bringing it to a suc- 
cessful issue — provided that the lung cells have not become putre- 
fied or disintegrated by the heat and contact of this putrefactive 
material, which has been deposited inside of the cell itself. 



LUNG FEVER. 435 

As long as we have it deposited in the pleura, we have simply 

PLEURISY. 

When it is deposited around the air cell without any spitting 
but with a hacking cough, we ha^e lung fever. When it is 
deposited inside of the air cell and there goes through its pro- 
gression to putrefaction, we have what is called the three stages 

Of PNEUMONIA. 

Now, let the reader observe that if there are not many of these 
disintegrated B. C. and they settle around the bronchial tubes 
that we will have an irritation set up along the bronchial tubes 
and this irritation set up along the bronchial tubes is called an 
inflammation of the bronchii, which in the regular science, is called 

BRONCHITIS. 

If the exudation is higher up and is set out around the pharynx 
we have what is called pharyngitis. 

And if this material is sent out to the larynx and there is a 
source of irritation, we have what is termed laryngitis. 

Thus we see, if we carefully consider the sources from which all 
these troubles or obstructions arise, that it is not so much a mat- 
ter of importance to diagnose the particular place where this old 
material has settled, as it is a matter of knowing' how to eliminate 
these old materials that are irritating the bod} r . Irritating these 
places. 

We do not say that all of these diseases should be classed as one 
disease; but we do say that if there was an understanding among 
the common minds as to the cause of all these different named con- 
ditions and the idea was made plain to the father and mother that 
it is the obstruction that should be eliminated — no matter what 
name it goes by — we shall soon have success in the home practice 
and allow the doctor to take a much needed rest. 

And also, if the parents understand that the common cold is the 
basis for consumption, pneumonia and all the other maladies that 
we have mentioned, besides being the base in the body for hip 
joint disease, ovarian troubles, and a hundred other conditions 
that we have no time to call over, then it will be seen that the im- 
portance of eliminating a cold from the system is paramount. 

In cases where the fever is high, the shortness of breath, with a 
dry, hacking cough, pains over the chest, inability to sleep on one 
side or the other, loss of appetite, and tongue coated — the follow- 
ing infusion will be found of great benefit: — Pleurisy root, Canada 
snake root, spikenard, peppermint, lobelia leaf, equal parts. 

Put two heaping teaspoonfuls in a pint of boiling soft water, 
steep twent}-five minutes, strain through a cloth, sweeten a little, 



136 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

and give two or a three tablespoon fuls every half hour until re- 
lieved in the breathing. Increase the dose as needed. 

If typhoid symptoms are present, use the elm compound, (form 
23.) 

If headaches, use injections to the bowels and repeat every six 
hours. 

If the bowels do not move with the injections or there is no re- 
sponse, place one ounce of catnip, one ounce of spearmint, one 
ounce of lobelia herb in three quarts of water, boiling. Steep, cov- 
ered fifteen minutes; strain through a cloth and use as much to 
the bowels as the patient can retain. Repeat, if not all taken. 

This may cause some nausea, but will produce a free evacuation, 
which will relieve the patient very much. 

After the injection, if the patient is warm, apply the chest pack, 
putting on an extra towel wet, about the place on the lungs where 
there is tightness or where the tightness appears. This pack 
should be covered and the patient kept in the same condition as in 
the pack in t}^phoid, until he sweats or until easy. 

There is no possible danger in the cold pack going on the lungs, 
whether it is pneumonia, lung fever, inflammation of the bronchial 
tubes — it does not matter provided the symptoms are there that 
we have described, and the body is warm. 

If the patient is a child and croupous and the voice is lost, we 
niay suspect membraneous croup, in which case the pack is not 
appropriate; but in any event do not use hot poultices or hot 
cloths on the surface of the lungs or anything warm, as it is very 
apt to assist the putrefaction of the materials already there and 
hasten the softening of the cell wall which we should be very care- 
ful not to do. 

We repeat this therefore, that the warm poultices of flax-seed or 
bran are not good in cases of lung fever, pneumonia or any bron- 
chial affection. Neither are they good, but they are a positive de- 
triment in any cases of lung difficulty. The cold water applica- 
tions will be found very beneficial, although it seems as if the cold 
was directly opposite to good practice. In cases of these diseases 
no food should be allowed, but plenty of drink, all that is wanted, 
that is of lemonade, orangeade, and water, but no milk of any kind, 
until after convalescence has been set up. 

If the patient is nauseated by this tea, an emetic may be given. 
and will be found a source of immediate relief. If. however, the 
emetic cannot be given for any reasons, when this pack comes off, 
wash in cold water and proceed with small doses of the tea (which 



LUNG FEVER. 437 

should be made fresh every twelve hours) until the patient drops 
asleep. 

For pains in the bowels, balm can be given or neutralizing cor- 
dial. If the patient is a stout person, the tongue is not coated, the 
elm compound will be found all right. 

On the first day in all cases of lung fever, we do well to hold our 
own and procure some sleep, but these remedies that we have men- 
tioned, especially the pack followed with the emetic, will give re- 
lief and have the person very much better within six hours. In 
an old person the pack can be given one day and the emetic given 
the next day early in the morning. 

I have never been sorry for giving an emetic only in those cases 
where I followed the old school physician with his drugs. But I 
have many times been sorry where I did not give an emetic in per- 
sons who have been under my charge for two or three days with- 
out as marked improvement as they should have had. 

I have blamed myself many times for allowing food within twen- 
ty four hours after the lungs have been entirely freed. In all cas- 
es of pneumonia or lung fever, solid food should not be placed in 
the stomach until five good days of convalescence. (See typhoid 
fever. ) 

If on the second day that one is treating a case of pneumonia, 
where the spitting is very profuse, a tea of composition made with 
hemlock will be found very beneficial. If the sputa is tinged with 
blood, give an infusion of bugle-weed. Where there is no cough, 
but a raising and spitting, the elm compound is much the safest. 
Sage tea, if it can be drank, will be found almost a specific for the 
great weakness that comes on the second day. The cleaning off 
of the tongue and the clearing up of the complexion are two very 
good symptoms. Slowness of the pulse and a perspiration all 
over the body, especially under the knees, indicates that the worst 
of the disease is over. Enlarged pupils, and flightiness in the 
head are serious symptoms and relief should be made with injec- 
tions of bayberry, raspberry leaves and more stimulation to the 
stomach. 

In all these cases cold baths should be given every morning as 
soon as the patient is awake. All clothes on the bed should be 
changed. 

What we have said about having the room free from carpet, 
curtains, and fluffy things in typhoid, is applicable here. 

Distilled or soft water is imperative. Continually changed air, 
is the best language in which you can speak to the Vital Force of 
your patient. 25,000,000,000 red blood corpuscles understand the 
presence of good air. 



INTERMITTENT FEVER, 



FEVER AND AGUE. CHILLS. 

Special repeated and periodic efforts of the Vital Force to eliminate 
or throw out effete and noxious materials from the human body. 

SYMPTOMS: — Chilly sensation* — with blue or livid finger and 
toe nails — bloodless lips— features drawn, pinched or shrunken. 
Teeth chatter. Sh a kmg of body follows with intense agony of inter- 
ned and external cold. 

Th is is followed by a fever with or without intense headache. 
Afterwards, we have a profuse sweat. There comes an intermission 
or a stopping ofedl symptoms for twelve, twenty-four or forty-eight 
hours when it all commences again. 

We take the liberty of reproducing from the latest work in allo- 
pathy the Cyclopedia of Medicine and Surgery by Gould and 
Pyle. Published by P. Blakiston & Sons Philadelphia 1900. This 
is, or must be, the latest wisdom from the regular school. 

If our readers will give this the attention it merits, they will find 
all evidence needed to prove that the "regular" school is in its 
dotage of babbling idiocy. That reasoning beings could believe 
and print such a mass of assertions is beyond belief. Having dis- 
carded God, they next proceeded to get rid of an}^ belief in any su- 
perior force in anything organic. Under a record of four hundred 
and seventy years of salivating human bodies for the alleged puri- 
fication of the body, the}' have been driven from one point to an- 
other until now, they are wholly lost among the bacilli, cocci and 
supposition. The following article in the next twenty years will 
be looked at as a memento of the dying days of the followers of 
Paracelsus — the alios pathos — the poisoners of the last four cen- 
turies. 

MALARIAL FEVERS (Malaria.) 

Synonyms. — Swamp fever; intermittent fever; remittent fever; paludism. Fievre 
intermettente; Impaludisme (Fr.) Malariafieber; Wechselfieber (Gr.) Febbreda ma- 
laria (Ital.) 

Definition. — A specific infectious disease depending upon the presence in the blood 
of one or more of several species of closely allied parasites (Haemosporidia 1 . which de- 
velope within, and at the expense of, the red blood corpuscles of the infected individ- 
ual, resulting - , according to the species and number of the parasites present, in more or 
less periodic febrile paroxysms or in continued fever. 

Distribution of the Disease: climate and telluric conditions under which malaria 
prevails; manner of infection. — Malarial fever is especially prevalent in moist tropical 
districts, but occurs in almost all parts of the world, being absent from the coldest 



INTERMITTENT FEVER. 439 

regions only. The most pernicious forms arc seen in tropical Africa, India. South 
America; the East and the West Indies; here the disease prevails throughout the 
year. In temperate countries malaria is most prevalent during the later summer ;tnd 
early fall. Moisture favors the development of the disease, which is particularly fre- 
quent in lowlands bordering upon rivers, lakes and marshes; it is rare in mountain- 
ous districts. Drainage and cultivation prevent the disease, while extensive turning 
up of soil of ten gives rise to an outbreak. In malarious regions unaccountable cycles 
of variation in severity and frequency of the disease often occur. It has been noted 
recently that mosquitoes prevail in all regions and under all conditions favorable to 
malaria. The dark skinned races are much less susceptible to the disease than are the 
whites. 

The manner of infection in malaria has been the subject of much speculation. There 
is strong evidence against the idea that infection takes place through the gastrointes- 
tinal canal. That infection takes place through the inspired air is an unproved hy- 
pothesis. An important manner of infection is, probably, through the bites of mos- 
quitoes. The experiments and observations of Manson, Ross, Grassi, Bignami, and 
Bastainelli have shown that certain varieties of mosquitoes are normal intermediate 
hosts of the malarial parasite, which undergoes a cycle of existence, lasting about ten 
days, in the walls of that insect's intestine, At the end of that period large numbers 
of sporozoids become stored in the cells of the salivary glands, from which they are 
introduced into the human body with the bites. 

The period of incubatiun lasts apparently from several days to several weeks. 
The Infectious Agents. — The parasites causing malarial fever were discovered in 
1880 by Laveran. They have since been shown to belong to the class of sporozoa, order 
of Haemosporidia. Three distinct species of the parasite have been differentiated: (1) 
The tertian parasite; (2) the quartan parasite; (3) the estivoautumnal parasite. 

The first two parasites are associated with more or less regularly intermittent fev- 
ers; the last variety with fevers which may be regularly intermittent, but are more 
often irregular or continued. 

1, The Quartan Parasite. — This organism exists in the blood in great groups, all 
the members of which are approximately at the same stage of development and pass 
through their c^cle nearly in unison. The cycle lasts almost exactly seventy-two 
hours, at the end of which time the parasites which have reached maturity undergo 
sporulation, the fresh pores attacking new corpuscles. Sporulation of a group of par- 
asites, if it has reached a sufficient size, is always associated with a paroxysm in the 
infected individual. The immediate cause of the malarial paroxysm is thought to be 
the liberation of some toxic substance, probably by the parasite at the time of 
sporulation. 

Not infrequently two or three groups of parasites are present. When this is the 
case, they almost always reach maturity on different days, resulting in paroxysms on 
two successive days, with a day of intermission between, or in daily paroxysms, Very 
rarely the presence of multiple groups causes irregular or continued fever. 

A certain number of full grown forms do not, however, segment but accumulate 
larger, coarser, pigment granules, and develope gradually into an ovid or crescentic 
shape, about which the rim of the red corpuscle may, with difficulty, be distinguished. 
Usually only a bit of red blood corpuscle is visible, hanging from the concave side of 
the crescent. At times these bodies may be seen to change into red forms with a 
central clump or ring of pigment. 

The Flagellate Forms. — In all three forms of parasites delicate motile filaments may 
develope from certain full grown forms. In the estivoautumnal organism these come 
only from the round bodies derived from crescents. Their appearance is preceded by 
extremely active dancing movements of the pigment granules, after wllich suddenly 
from one to four of such filaments, two or three times the length of the diameter of 
the red cell, break out from the periphery. These are at first attached to the mother 
body, but often break loose and swim about with active serpentine motion. In several 



UO DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

instances these bodies have been observed to penetrate other full grown parasites. The 
significance of flagellate bodies has long been a question of dispute. The remarkable 
observations of McCalluni, however, make it extremely probable that they are sexual 
elements, the penetration representing a process of fecundation. It is apparently only 
these fecundated bodies which are capable of undergoing further development within 
the stomach wall of the mosquitoe. 

Symptoms. — The symptoms of malarial fever differ according to the species of parasite 
with which the individual is infected. 

Quartan Fever . — In infections with a single group of the quartan parasite the symp- 
toms consist of regularly intermittent paroxysms occurring every fourth day nearly a: 
the same hour. The paroxysm consists of three stages: (1) chill; (2) fever; (3) sweat- 
ing. The entire duration of the fever, which begins often before or during the chill, 
amounts to as much as ten or twelve hours in severe cases. The chill varies greatly in 
intensity, and may be entirely absent, though chilly sensations are present in over 95 
per cent of the cases. This is followed by a sensation of extreme heat, which may last 
but a short time to several hours. Both stages are often associated with severe head- 
ache, pains in the back and extremities, nausea, vomiting, and sometimes diarrhea. 
The febrile stage is usually succeeded by profuse sweating. The temperature rapidly 
falling, generally to a subnormal point. The patient experiencing great relief from all 
his symptoms. Between paroxysms the temperature is usually subnormal. 

Infections with two or three groups of parasites following on different days, result- 
ing in paroxysms occuring on two successive days, with a day of intermission between 
or in daily paroxysms are common. Occasionally irregular or continued fever, as a re- 
sult of infection with multiple groups of parasites, may be present. 

Tertian Fever.— The paroxysms here occur every other day. Infections with two 
groups of tertian parasites are very common, resulting in daily paroxysms. Multiple 
infections with irregular fever are rare. 

Tertian and quartan fever are the commonest types in temperate climates, and in the 
more severely malarious regions prevail during the healthy season. 

Estivoautuimial Fever . — Estivoautumnal fever is the prevailing type in the severely 
malarial districts of the tropics, and occurs in temperate regions only at the height 
of the malarial season. The manifestations differ from those of tertian and quartan 
fever, (1) in that the paroxysms are, as a rule, much more irregular: (2) they are much 
longer in duration: (3) the chills are more frequently absent; (4i the fever is often ir- 
regularly intermittent, remittent or continuous in character, owing probably to the 
presence of multiple groups of parasites. 

In its youngest form the quartan parasite is represented by a minute colorless disc, 
about 1 mm. in diameter, lying within the red corpuscle. This shows more or less ac- 
tive ameboid movements. As it increases in size the activity of the ameboid move- 
ments diminishes, and fine, dark pigment granules begin to develop. These show a 
lazy motion in the younger forms, but are almost motionless in the adult bodies. The 
pigment granules lie about the periphery of the parasite, the outlines of which are usu- 
ally quite distinct. The red blood corpuscle tends to retract about the growing organ- 
ism, and sometimes assumes a somewhat deeper, slightly grassy color. At the end of 
about three days the parasite reach a size about two-thirds of that of the normal red 
corpuscle, while the rim of the retracted corpuscle becomes almost imperceptible. A: 
this state the pigment begins to collect toward a single point, usually at the center of 
the parasite, flowing in the radial linet. The organism then breaks up into from 6 to 
12 radially arranged leaflets, surrounding the central pigment like a rose. Finally. 
the surrounding shell of red blood corpuscle ruptures and the separate segments spring 
apart, appearing as small, round colorless bodies. These represent complete young 
parasites, and immediately attack new red blood corpuscles, to pursue again their cycle 
of existence. 

Not all adult bodies undergo segmentation. Some become vacuolated and fragment- 
ed, the process indicative probably of degeneration. From other full grown bodies 



INTERMITTENT FEVERS. 441 

there are developed at times, actively motile filaments [flagella], which will be spoken 
of later. 

2. The Tertium Parasite. — The tertium parasite, like the quartan, exists in the 
blood in great groups. Its life cycle, however, lasts but 48 hours, so that sporulation 
occurs every other day. Infections with multiple groups, causing irregular or contin- 
ued fever, occur, but are rather uncommon. The tertian parasite shows certain mor- 
phologic differences from the quartan organism. In the early stages the parasites are 
more actively ameboid; the pigment granules are small, more motile, and show less 
tendency to accumulate about the periphery of the body. 

The parasite is pale and less refractifile, and at maturity reaches a larger size. The 
surrounding corpuscle expands with the growth of the parasite and becomes progres- 
sively decolorized. At segmentation the pigment does not flow in toward the center 
in such characteristic radial lines as in the quartan organism, while the number of 
segments is materially laeger, ranging usually from 12 to 20 or even 30. 

3. The Estivoautumnal Parasite. — The estivoautumnal parasite differs from the 
above mentioned in that the regular arrangement in groups is less frequent. When 
this is the case at the beginning of the attack, multiple groups, as a rule, rapidly ap- 
pear, resulting often in the developement of irregular or continued fever. The para- 
site of estivoautumnal fever is smaller than the tertian or quartan organisms, and only 
the earlier stages are to b3 found, as a rule, in the peripheral circulation. 

The later stages and .segmenting forms are only lo be found in internal organs, es- 
pecially the bone-marrow, spleen, or, in some pernicious cases, in the brain or intes- 
tines. The earliest stages are represented by very minute, colorless bodies, which 
often are sharply refractive, and frequently assume a ring-like appearance. Common- 
ly, these ring-like forms show rapid transitions into disc-like or actively ameboid bod- 
ies The amount of pigment is relatively slight, the earliest granules being so minute 
as to be almost imperceptible. At full developement the parasites may be no more 
than half the size of a red corpuscle. Segmentation occurs in the same manner as in 
the teatian parasite. 

When the fever is regularly intermittent, the paroxysms are usually about 48 hours 
apart: the intervals, however, may be as short as 24 hours and in other instances long- 
er even than 48. As a general rule, the longer the interval, the longer is the parox- 
ysm which may, in some instances, last more than 36 hours. When the fever is irreg- 
ular and continuous and chills are absent the clinical picture may closely resemble that 
of tpyhoid fever. 

The spleen line is enlarged in all forms of malaria, and in the majority of instances 
it is palpable. Herpes on the lips is common. Urticarial eruptions are occasionally 
seen. 

Pernicious Fevers. — With severe estivoautumnal infections the malarial paroxysm 
may assume an extremely malignant, and often rapidly fatal, form. These intense in- 
fections are often referred to as "pernicious," There are several well-recognized types 
of pernicious fever. 

When this writer first went from college back to the preceptor 
with whom he studied, he asked the old doctor what made a chill 
and the following passed between them: 

Old doctor, u Have you been to college and got your diploma?" 

The writer, "Yes, I think so." 

Old doctor, "You are sure you got your diploma?" 

The writer, u Yes." 

Old doctor, "Well, now, if you want to know about chills you just 
read in your books." 

And the writer commenced to read books in 1861 and has been 



442 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

reading ever since to find out what caused a chill and what we 
have copied in regard to malarial fever has as much sense as any- 
thing that the "regular 1 ' ever wrote. And if we had any enemy 
that we wanted to condemn, we would not ask for any more evi- 
dence before a jury of men, than their foolishness, stupidity, 
and absolute ignorance of the condition of what they term "malarial 
fever" which we have already quoted. 

According to their assertions all kinds of: chills are made by a 
parasite: all fever is made b}^ a parasite; a chill is made by a para- 
site ; a breaking out over the surface is made by a parasite : and a 
perforation of the bowels is made by a parasite; in short, they have 
run into germs, parasites, cocci, until they are absolutely at a loss 
what to say next. Until they have no sense. 

As a matter of fact, there is no possibility of this being the 
truth. 

We might give plenty of negative evidence regarding the spores 
from mosquitoes into the blood not causing chills but would not be 
necessary. There is no more venomous place for mosquitoes dur- 
ing the spring time, than in the St. Lawrence River. 

The writer has been up and down that river and has been bitten 
by a few mosquitoes and has seen other men bitten. Who ever 
heard of % a person having chills, that is, as a general thing, along 
the St. Lawrence River? 

That is, chills in comparison to men who work among the trees 
in the south. 

Another fact: — We every day see the colored persons in the south 
getting bitten by mosquitoes and they seldom or never have the 
chills. Because they are somewhat used to these bites. Let any 
man breathe air and become hot and cold and have the blood 
chilled or let him eat plenty of chicken and we will promise him an 
abundance of chills. 

On the other hand the writer has seen in the mines of the Orinoco 
River three hundred miles from its mouth, persons who work in 
the mines have the very worst kind of chills — who were never bit- 
ten by mosquitoes. 

The fact is that when the regulars discard the vital force, they 
discard the very foundation of anything scientific, truthful, ration- 
al, or sensible. 

The writer has never seen in any book any reasonable explana- 
tion for the condition of intermittent fever or chills and fever, or 
what has been commonly termed ague. 

When one has looked on the body of a person coming down with 
a chill; has seen the finger nails turn blue from the receding of the 



INTERMITTENT FEVER. 443 

blood; the lips turn white; the blood recedes from the extremities, 
patient seems to shrink up and little tremors ,run over the body— 
a short time elapses — the teeth chatter, the patient commences to 
shake and these paroxysms last from one to three minutes with all 
the agony almost, that a body is capable of enduring — to see them 
endure that for an hour or two and get gradually easier. 

The nails commence to get pink, the body becomes flushed and 
as soon as they can talk, you hear them ask with a voice husky and 
dry and with parched lips for a drink of water. 

To hear such a victim complain of a headache, see the violert 
fever, which may last another hour or two and then see the profuse 
sweating that comes over that body until every rag is wet and ev- 
en the bed clothes and bedding are moist from the perspiration — 
and then to think that all this is caused by a bug? 

What a horrible animal this bug must be anyhow. 

All this is stupid and there is no sense in it. Any person who is 
familiar with the operations of the human body would reasonably 
know that the presence of a germ or parasite, no matter how many 
silvery names that may be given it, would never produce all these 
symptoms exhibited. These symptoms are made by forces in the 
body, and yet we have never seen any reasonable explanation of 
these symptoms in any book by any person in forty years of med- 
ical experience. 

We will now give the reader our theory of a chill. 

It may be somewhat complicated, but it is a good working theory 
and one that brings success to every party that has it and the 
students of protoplasmy wherever they have gone, have never 
failed to break up the chills and restore the patient to complete 
health in about half the time that the allopathist would be loading 
his gun with quinine, arsenic, or muriatic acid. 

This is the theory. 

The liver is an organ which in the human body weighs from two 
to four pounds. It occupies a place immediately below the dia- 
phragm and into this organ nearly all the blood of the lower 
extremities passes before it goes to the heart. 

It is almost certain that nearly all of the blood which may come 
from the lower extremities is strained over before it goes into the 
heart. 

In reality, we believe that the corpuscles coming through the 
ascending vena cava have an opportunity of going into the liver 
and depositing the wastes and worn out materials that ma^y be in 
their bodies, and this waste and worn out material passes into the 
cells of the liver and we find it, upon examination of the liver cells, 



444 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

"bile, glycogen or any other material not named, exuded or 
deposited from these blood corpuscles. We do not believe in the 
liver as a secretive nor an excretive organ by itself. It is both 
secretive and excretive as the vital force chooses to use it. 

When the corpuscles pass through the liver they leave some- 
thing in the cells of the liver. If the liver becomes too full or 
engorged or has more than it can hold, the spleen gets a part of it. 

We have proof of this fact in the administration of quinine. 
After a person has taken quinine for some months they will have 
a swelling of the spleen and when quinine was taken without much 
regard to dose there was an % 'ague cake." An 4 'ague cake" was 
siniply an enlarged spleen. We can, almost prove in the simple 
use of quinine, that the spleen is an appendage or reservoir for 
the overflowing of the liver. 

When the liver becomes full of excess of old material — dead 
blood corpuscles or excessive carbonaceous materials and there is 
no other way of sending this material out from the body — the vital 
force opens the common gall and bile duct and allows this excess 
of old material to pass into the second stomach. 

It is of no consequence whether the gall has been engorged, 
which we reasonabty may- suppose was the case, or whether the 
liver alone was filled to repletion or both of them. 

The time comes, we sa} T , when the liver sends out of its excesses 
the old material which it can no longer store up. 

This material passes into the second stomach, from there to the 
intestines, which it fills full. 

It is a foreign, cold, bitter material that is of no earthly value 
to an} x one. 

The onlv thiner the liver can do with it is to send it out into the 
second stomach through its only outlet, the common gall and bile 
duct. 

When this material has gone into the intestines the lacteals take 
it up and it is passed directly to the heart. 

Having been taken up by the heart, it is sent to the lungs, from 
there passed back to the heart and thence all over the body. 

The corpuscles take it wherever they go. 

They are laden up by this old bile. 

When they go to the ends of the fingers or the ends of the toes 
this material is too thick and too cold to have a rapid circulation: 
so it clogs in the capillaries, and we see the blood apparently set- 
tling under the finger nails, the end of circulation and partial 
obstruction is made b}^ this thick and cooled blood. 

As this affects the nervous system the patient feels cold. 



INTERMITTENT FEVER. 445 

Very soon this coldness affects the spinal column, there is no 
warmth in the body from the presence of this cold and thickened 
material and the patient commences to shake. 

The vital force sends a message to the head if this material is 
cool, its temperature below natural and we are now iu the middle' 
of a chill. In a very short time the vital force makes an effort to 
send this blood away from these extremities. The corpuscles 
take up this old material and land it back in theliver and while it, 
is landing it back in the liver — there is an increased fever or an 
effort of the vital force— we have the fever and the chill is gone. 
The material is now in the liver again. 

Being wearied with its exertions, the vital force now thoroughly 
relaxes every tissue of the body and we see the excessive perspir- 
ation coming out through the skin. The next day or the day after 
the vital force tries the same act over again and we have a rep- 
etiton of the chill, fever, headache, and the sweat. 

In South America for relaxant conditions and liver troubles they 
drank the water in which had been steeped the cinchona bark. 
Jesuit priests carried this knowledge to Spain, from where it 
was carried all over Europe. Modern science says the power of 
this bark stopping the chills must lie in some active principle, so 
they have selected this cinchona bark and have made what they 
term "sulphate of quinine" — or quinine. 

The" regular" comes along and he gives from five to twenty 
grains of quinine to the unfortunate, who has the chills, and drops 
a dose of calomel after, with the full assurance that the body will 
not chill any more. 

Why does the quinine stop chills? 

Because being bitter and astringent, it clogs up or shuts up the 
mouth of the Ductus Communis Choledochus, and having stopped 
up this duct with the astringent agent, the liver will, of course, 
not send out any more of this old material and there will be no 
chill. 

If, however, the "regular" cannot stop this chill with quinine his 
next remedy is arsenic. Arsenic will kill a whole lot of blood 
corpuscles and will paralyze the liver so that it cannot contract 
and then, according to the "regular", arsenic is a veiy good 
remedy for chills. Between arsenic and quinine and the use of 
calomel, they rarely allow a man to pass the age of 50 before he 
has been salivated and is a candidate for cirrhosis of the liver, 
which means a hardening of the liver, caused by the excessive use 
of this drug, quinine, or with mercurial preparation and potash. 

So far as we know the "regular" never eliminates anything 



446 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

from the hody. He is alwa} r s making faces at symptoms and his 
shibboleth is that the most virulent poisons are the best medicines, 
so what he cannot do with one he tries to do with another. 

The proper treatment of intermittent fever or chills and fever 
or ague is to thoroughly cleanse the body and clean the liver out. 

No agent on the face of the earth is so good to do this as a thor- 
ough emetic. Give the emetic every morning early and do not 
allow any food until after the chill time is past. Allow all the 
drink needed but get the emetic down and at work before the 
chill time. 

After the emetic you can put a stick in the wash bowl and lift up 
what we suppose the "regular'' might call the "estivoautumnal 
parasite" or any other bacilli that — according to these regulars, 
caused the chill, but according to our theory, is simply refuse of 
the blood corpuscles — the excrementious matter from the liver 
and the spleen. 

An injection may be used at bedtime if the bowels are not loose. 

This injection may be of catnip, or of raspberry leaves, or 
pennyroyal, or any other stimulating agent. 

An injection of four quarts of warm water will do much towards 
cleaning out the colons and leaving room for the rest of the effete 
material to go down through the intestines. 

An emetic every day will cure any chill or fever and ague case 
in a very short time and restore the body to health by relieving 
this engorged and stopped up liver and spleen. 

A specific for chills may be given as follows : 

Put one ounce of coarsely ground culvers' root and 25 grains of 
good cayenne into three pints of soft water, cold, bring this to a 
boil and boil hard twenty minutes. 

Strain this and sweeten it. For an aduit let them take three table- 
spoonsful every half hour, commencing three hours before the 
chill time. 

This will cure nearly every case of chills and break up every 
case of intermittent fever in a very short time. Persons who are 
subject to chilis should wear Jaeger band around their bowels and 
live on a diet of nuts and fruits. 

There are many kinds of fruits which for some persons are pre- 
vocative of chills and the eating of a little pear that grows on some 
kind of cactus in Texas and Mexico will produce a chill within two 
da}^s. 

Any person who lives in what is termed a ''malarial district" or 
district where the air is laden with the putrified elements of vege- 



INTERMITTENT FEVER. 447 

tation, is apt to have the liver engorged, and as soon as it is en- 
gorged they will have the chills. 

Persons who are very warm through the middle of the day and 
then chill at night without proper bathing of the skin are liable to 
have chills. 

After a person has taken quinine for the chills they may go to a 
different latitude altogether and with the least exposure these 
chills will come on again. 

The proper method of preserving the body without danger of 
chills is to eat such fruits as are beneficial to the body with the 
nuts and clean meats and fish. Take a bath all over every day in 
cold water and do not take any indulgences in any excess, espec- 
ially alcohol or tobacco. 

For many years the writer has had the belief that coffee as a 
constant drink, has a predisposing tendency toward the enlarge- 
ment of the liver, which precedes many forms of fever. It clogs 
or shuts up the common gall and bile duct, leaving the glands of 
the stomach and duodenum clogged and inactive. A proof may be 
seen in the color of the skin of coffee drinkers. Coffee also must 
astringe and tan the lining of the urinary tubules and as a proof 
of this action we see the half bloated and puffy appearance of those 
who use coffee twice or thrice daily. 

- When these chills become profound and the patient assumes a 
livid color, with an agony that we will not attempt to depict, these 
conditions are called congestive chills. 

Many of these conditions are brought about by habits of expos- 
ure or excesses in one way or the other and the system has become 
very much weakened, while the liver, gall bladder, spleen as well 
as the entire capillary system have become filled with effete mat- 
ters, or excesses of starch food. Sexual excesses are also provo- 
cative. No one agent has produced so many Congestive Chills 
as the Sulphate of Quinine. This agent, after being taken for a 
number af months completely shuts up the liver and gall duct. 
When the time of reaction comes we have the effort made to cleanse 
the liver and we have the Congestive Chill. 

Persistent stimulation with the careful emetic to follow as soon 
as the chill is over is the best practice. A quick remedy is Wild 
Cherry Bark, an ounce, one-fourth teaspoonful of pure Cayenne. 
Both steeped in a pint of soft water ten minutes. Given in doses 
of two to four tablespoonfuls ever}^ ten minutes will cut short any 
congestive chill. When the chill is over proceed as with any com- 
mon case and thoroughly cleanse the body. 



RHEUMATIC FEVER, 



Rheumatic fever is an effort of the body to carry off old materials 
which have been in the system and is characterized by pains in 
various parts of the body. It ma}^ be in the hands, shoulders, 
knees or hips. It may be on one side of the neck or the other. 

The most embarrassing of all phases of rheumatic fevers are 
those which accompany child-birth. If there are rheumatic pains 
of any sort during the process of parturition, the case is compli- 
cated, and under the old school, the mother or her child would lose 
her life. 

In any case of rheumatism or rheumatic fever, the fever itself 
can be treated by the same steps as tj^phoid; the same diet; and 
the same general care. 

For applications to the parts, cold water towels, slightly wrung 
out, placed directly on the aching part, are the best applications 
we know of. 

If the pain is severe, lose no time in giving a thorough emetic. 
Follow this up by an injection to the bowels. 

Give the body a good washing in cold water, change all eloth.es> 
and you will find that the rheumatism is gone. 

Where the fever comes up every day and there are chills with 
it, treat it as if it were intermittent fever, which see. 

If the pains are continuous and the person is robust, a daily 
steam bath can be given followed by a copious emetic. After the 
emetic, a cupful of wahoo, or in case the skin is yellow a cupful of 
cherry compound ma} r be given. Cherry compound is a specific 
for rheumatism but no one need to expect to get rid of the rheu- 
matism as long as the effete material is in the s} T steni, and while it 
may take some days to get rid of this superabundance of effete 
and worn out material, it is a sure thing if followed up. 

The writer has taken a case of severe rheumatic fever that oc- 
curred 100 miles away from home and given an emetic immediately 
upon this arrival at midnight. This emetic occupied about two 
hours. Had him washed all over; cotton applications taken off his 
hands; clothes changed; and had him fast asleep by three o'clock 
A. M. 

Repeating this emetic every day, brought the gentleman out in a 
few days without any trace of his disease returning since. 

By examination of all these fevers, we find that the fever itself 
is an effort to overcome or throw out, or eliminate from the deeper 



RHEUMATIC FEVER. 449 

tissues, excrementitious materials which are irritating the vital 
force. 

In chronic rheumatism without any fever the same steps may be 
taken, not so heroic, persistent or continued, but in broken doses, 
as it were, until the system is purified of its effete material. 

The regular way of treating by the old school is to give calomel, 
iodide of potash, salicylate of soda, or any other old preparation, 
which the}' have in mind; never forgetting a dose or two of calomel 
and a dose of quinine, when they do not know what else to give. 

In fact a large proportion of what are called rheumatic cases 
may be attributable to the result of drug giving' and patent medi- 
icine taking of the American people. 

In any case of rheumatism, pork, potatoes, coffee and tea should 
be positively forbidden as a diet. Persons who are strong, or of a 
robust disposition, might use the drilling a week, but we do not 
advise this, if the steam bath and emetic can be used. 

After recovery, a daily cold bath should be persevered in and 
an avoidance of starchy foods should be kept up for, at least, a 
year. 

Sciatica and Lumbago are a species of Rheumatism and from 
the same causes as have been mentioned. 

When a part becomes weak or has been strained from any cause, 
we may have the rheumatism in that part. And, if we know what 
it is, we can remove the cause from the system and we will have a 
cure. 

White Swelling, which the doctors call "Tubercular Arthritis," 
because one medical gentleman by name of Koch thought it had to 
have a bug cause it, is of the same nature and should be treated 
in the same manner. It can be cured if not too far advanced. 
Active treatment should be made every day and as soon as it is pos- 
sible, we should have the person packed all over one day and the 
emetic the next day. 

Where we have swelling of the joints and a stiffness of the joints 
— or have a stiffness of the muscles and joints both, it is the fash- 
ion to call in a doctor and hear him call this condition Muscular 
Rheumatism. 

As a matter of fact every person has Muscular Rheumatism 
if they have any rheumatism whatever ; because all material that 
is the provoking cause, is situated in the muscles as well as in 
every other tissue. When these joints are stiffened, they are 
stiffened by deposits from hard water or from baking powder, 
soda and potash from the doctor's medicine case. Such patients 
require soft water ; some settled plan of action to get the excessive 
settlings of lime out of the body as quickly as possible. 

These settlings are deposits and are foreign to the system. 



BILIOUS FEVER, 



RE3IITTEXT FEVER, or BILIOUS RE3IITTEXT FEVER. 

Bilious fever, like every other fever, is produced by the V. F. 
in the preparation of carrying off some obstruction, or noxious 
material out from the system. It is usually called remittent fever, 
and is very common in the south-western states and territories. 

Symptoms: — Offensive breath; sick at the stomach; weakness; 
headache, sometimes on top and sometimes in the front; sometimes a 
chill may be succeeded by a fever and, profuse perspiration; tongue 
coated with thick, yellow fur and not always, intensely red edges; eye- 
balls yellow; hands may appear as if swollen; ringing in the ears; 
wakefulness; bloating of the bowel* over the liver; sometimes vomit- 
ing; great nervousness; scantiness of the urine, or urine very thick, 
sometimes bloody ; dryness of the throat; and all these symptoms some- 
times rapidly pass to be followed by a coma or stupor and the patient 
sinks at once. 

If, however, the patient lingers along day after day. there will be 
distinct remissions of the fever and the headache, for perhaps six or 
twelve hours when they will come back. If the patient is getting bet- 
ter there will be a longer time between the recurrence of these symp- 
toms until finally one after another of them will disappear and the 
patient recovers. 

Treatment: — At the first outset of this disease it is the custom 
of nearly all classes of physicians and the patient himself, to ad- 
minister what they term a cathartic or physic to clean out the body. 
When this physic has acted then they suppose they have done so 
much in cleansing the intestinal track. This idea has been so stu- 
diously instilled in the minds of the common people that to say a 
word against this treatment before the physician or before those 
who may have charge of the patient, subjects one to be immediately 
charged with ignorance. 

And yet, we affirm that there is nothing more deleterious to the 
body af the patient with remittent or bilious fever than to give a 
carthartic or physic. 

First, this physic is an irritant. It irritates the stomach into 
passing out of what may be inside as well as making way for the 
gastric arteries to throw into the stomach waste materials, which 
come through the gastric follicles and peptic glands and should 
have been retained in the general blood s tream. if the blood had 



BILIOUS FEVER. 451 

not been irritated and the gastric follicles and peptic glands op- 
ened by means of this offensive and irritant cathartic or physic. 

Second, nearly all of the preparations that are given as cathartics 
are mixed with narcotics and a depressant. For instance an opiate 
is often given with a cathartic. Strychnine or opium are given 
continually, many times with calomel. All pills contain some nar- 
cotic and these poisons are very deleterious to the inside lining of 
the stomach and the intestines. 

Third. After the action of this cathartic we find that the bow- 
ells are weakened and shrunken, that is, they are made smaller. 

Fourth. The result of this irritant on the mucus parts of the 
intestines is to dry up the secretions, because, the cathartic by its 
irritant action has taken out much of the natural juices of the in- 
testines ; thus, leaving the intestines not alone shrunken ; and made 
smaller but, also dried up because of the lack of the natural juices 
of the intestines. (Sometimes called succus entericus.) 

As this idea is altogether new we desire to explain why the 
intestines, after they have taken physic, should always become 
smaller. Observe, that all intestines, the stomach and the entire 
tract through the bowels have four coats. 

Coming from inside outwards, we have the mucous, serous and 
two muscular coatings. 

When we have the muscular coats, we have one coating which 
goes round the intestines and this is called the circular layer. 
Another runs lengthwise and this is called the "Longitudnial 
layer." And both of these coatings are filled with what are called 
muscular striata. 

In other words, these coatings have the muscular layer in them 
so much that they are called muscular. 

All muscles are composed of little diamonds, inside of which 
dwells the vital force. Of course, we will not stop to explain how 
these little diamonds shorten up and then stretch out again because 
we shall do this further on when, we come to the inflammation of 
the bowels. But, right here we would say that these diamonds 
contract and stretch out again and this makes the muscles long or 
short. Every time you stretch out any thing in the '-body, the V. 
F. elongates or stretches out these diamonds. And doing this, is 
called muscular contractility. If one did not have this mus- 
cular contractility, then we should be stiffened up. And could not 
use these muscles in walking or in doing any thing unless we 
could have these little diamonds elastic enough to stretch out and 
contract again. 

Dr Jacob Redding of Indiana discovered thej source of this 



452 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

muscular contractility and has given in the scheme which we pre- 
sent in the article k 'diseases of the bowels." 

Fig. 58. Fig. 59. Fig. 60. 




o 




?o 



Fig. 58 exhibits an elongated diamond or the muscle stretched out. 

Fig. 59 shortened up muscle. 

Fig. 60 the source of muscular contractility is shown in small circular spaces 
inside of the diamonds. 

After physic has been taken and the muscular coatings very much irritated, these 
muscles become permanently contracted. 

In addition to this fact, we have the opiates driving off the Vital Force from all 
parts of the intestines. 

When we take physic, we irritate these muscular coats and the 
vital force makes them contract. When once they have contract- 
ed, they will not stretch out again as quickly as before and then we 
find that some of the natural juices have been sent out from the 
bowels and we do not have as much as we did before we took the 
irritant. And these little diamonds are contracted and we have 
the muscular coatings shrunken up and they are not as large as 
before. And the whole bowel is smaller from this irritating: action 
of the physic. The more physic one takes, the smaller and weaker 
the bowels become. Unless, indeed, they become so weak that 
they are flabby. In which case we will find the bowels ver} T large 
and soft and the abdomen filled with very much old and effete or 
worn out material. 

Fifth, which we consider the most important of all objections in 
all cathartics is the fact that as soon as the reaction of weakness 
comes, after the action of the cathartic, we find the small aper- 
tures which we have so persistently laid before our readers in the 
preceding cuts, are shrunken or made smaller and there is no 
outlet, or certainly not so much of an outlet from the general blood 
system of the inner part of the intestines, through the walls of 
those intestines as there was before this detrimental cathartic was 
taken. This is especially the case with the colon and must also be 
the case with the small intestines. 

For, if one will attentively consider the method by which the 
juice of the food is taken up or absorbed through the lacteals and 
passed through the walls of the intestines on its way to the tho- 
racic duct, we shall see that any article that irritates, dries up, 
destroys, or prevents the ingress and' egress of liquid through 
the walls of the intestines will do a damage to those intestines. 



BILIOUS FEVER. 453 

For, it is through these little apertures that nearly all of the 
daily operations of nature are carried on. 

Consider that all the food goes through these little holes in the 
intestines on its way up to the heart and lungs. 

Again consider, that all or nearly all of the refuse that is thrown 
out from the body, comes through these little holes (called glands 
and orifices. You can look back and see them everywhere that 
there is any representation of the intestines.) and there passed 
into the small intestines and colons and we have what are called 
feces or the excrement. This is not all composed of what we ate 
the day before ; -but is composed from all and every kind of waste 
in the body. When we move a muscle, there is some waste in the 
body and all this is passed (all that does not go through the skin 
and kidneys,) into the bowels and 'there passes off with what rem- 
nants of food that are not taken up by the lacteals. 

By considering this scheme, we see that these little sets of 
holes through the intestinal canal are very important. And we 
are asserting that when these apertures are clogged up as they 
always are with physic or any thing irritant, that they clog up 
these little glands or orifices. Destroy their intelligent action. 
Contraction in these little orifices, means that we will not have 
good digestion. And we know that after we have taken physic, 
we do not have as good digestion as before we took the irritating 
physic. 

Not alone is this true and more of it, but it is the fact that after 
the cathartic has been used and the intestines have been made 
smaller, that we have twenty-five feet of intestines, which can not 
be as well used as a sewer or a closet for the B. C. through which 
to empty their effete and worn out material as they could before the 
physic was taken. 

At the very outset we see that this cathartic is the agent by 
which the disease is fastened upon the body, or rather the condi- 
tion that we are hastening to get rid of, is fastened upon the hu- 
man body; for if we have twenty-five feet (for the intestines are 
five times the length of the human body) and we have de- 
stroyed the elasticity of this lengthy tube, we have cut off one of 
the main avenues through which the B. C. can cleanse themselves. 
This fact, of course, applies to all other kinds of fever, but more 
especially to bilious remittent fever, which is really an eas} T fever 
to treat and one that can be broken up very soon by appropriate 
means. 

The proper treatment is to at once cleanse the body. That 
which we have called the seventh step in typhoid, or the emetic, 



454 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

should be immediately used in a most thorough manner. Injec- 
tions every night and emetic every morning with care as to the 
food, change of all clothes, pure air, and soft water will soon bring 
the person into convalesence. 

Symptoms may be treated in the same manner as typhoid. 

Eruptions, if there are any, may be bathed in soda water. And 
the general treatment of typhoid may be accepted as appropriate 
in all cases of bilious, remittent fever. Should there be chills 
early in the morning, get the emetic down before the chills come 
on and you will break the chill up. 

• Many forms of fever seem to have remissions. When these 
fevers seem to come up quickly in the child or adult and passes off 
quickly, we may suspect that there are obstructions of the liver. 
Or gall duct. You may be sure of it, if the skin is yellow or putty 
colored. 

Such cases can have packs on going to bed — sage tea in the 
morning. Spice bitters before eating. Four hours after eating, 
there should be an injection to the bowels. 

If there is wheeziness in the lungs, give a cupful of spearmint 
tea and repeat it every half hour, until all the wheezy sound has 
gone. 

Under any circumstances, be sure that }^our medical man will 
dose the patient with Aconite, Belladonna, Opiates and Strychnine. 
These are the common medical agents. Shun them and shun the 
medical priest who gives them. 

The injection, the pack and the herb teas will bring the patient 
out safely, while the doctors' poisons kill the corpuscles and leave 
the seeds of future disease in the system. Investigate the causes 
and you will be wiser than all the medical, scientific graduates, 
who believe in a bug — try to kill the bug and oftentimes kill the 
patient. 

The prevention of this fever is by dairy cold baths, appropriate 
foods, and the avoidance of those unclean foods which clog the liver. 
Swine flesh, coffee, stagnant water may be said to be the precurs- 
ors of all cases of bilious, remittent fever. 



YELLOW FEVER, 



Yellow fever is a disease peculiar to the West Indies and the 
Southern States. The symptoms are headache, backache, sickness 
at the stomach, dizziness, general weakness, loss of appetite, 
vomiting-, sometimes purging 1 and great prostration. 

The cause of this fever is said to be a germ, which our gentle- 
men M. D. have already pictured out as the * 'yellow fever germ." 

As we have previously shown, the fever itself is an effort of the 
vital force to overcome some obstruction, which we may not re- 
peat. The obstruction in a case of yellow fever comes because of 
very sudden changes from cold to hot, leaving the body in a weak- 
ened state; also from smells which are peculiar to the southern 
states and the West Indies. These peculiar smells, in our esti- 
mation, are of such a nature that they enter the nostrils and 
through the lungs and Schneiderian membrane, they kill myriads 
of corpuscles day after day. 

When a sufficient number of these corpuscles are killed in the 
heated weather, they become disintegrated and fill the liver, spleen, 
pancreas, and kidneys full of disintegrated atoms that were once 
living corpuscles. This obstruction is putrefying material af- 
ter being secreted by the liver and passed into the general circu- 
lation. Then commences the peculiar symptoms of yellow fever. 

The difference between a mild case and a severe case of yel- 
low fever depends entirely upon the conditions of the body of the 
patient. The man who has been accustomed to alcoholic drinks, 
and whose liver has been filled with stimulants, excessive drink, 
is one who will have a severe case of yellow fever and in many 
instances such a person will die from the first attack. 

It may be urged that those who are strictly temperate die as 
fast in the many instances and in the Southern States more so, 
in fact than those who are accustomed to drinking alcoholic 
drinks, but who a:*e acclimated to the latitude. This is true, but 
the northerner with his intense earnestness and activity of mind, 
exposes himself far more than the one who is acclimated and knows 
the danger of the climate. 

We have seen cases of yellow fever where they came up sporadi- 
cally, as it were, from having smelled the waters of trenches and 
we have seen cases where they worked in swamps, in water up to 
their knees at the season of fever ana had no fever whatever, but 
the moment that new ground was turned up, the fever set in. 



456 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

In the town of New Iberia there was no vestige of yellow fever 
and had not been for some years. The supervisor of the roads 
plowed up the main street before having it graded. In a few weeks 
there was an outbreak of fever that w T as never there before and 
has never been since. As soon as they commenced to plow the 
ground the o]d settlers told them that yellow fever would be the 
result of their plowing up the street. 

Now observe that the plowing of ground in the state of Louis- 
iana is a yearly occurrence, that it does not seem to have any ef- 
fect of producing yellow fever on the negro or white man that is 
there, but if a street is plowed up at the same time, there will be 
some fever among those people who are obliged to smell this fresh 
ground or inhale the particles of atmosphere that will come over 
this ground that has been plowed up in the streets. 

From which we infer that the ground in streets is very different 
from the ground on the plantations and so it is. The ground in 
the plantation does not have the particles of carbonaceous mater- 
ials which are present in the streets. The thinking mind will 
readily acquiesce on this point by a consideration of what has gone 
on that street for some years and from the other consideration of 
that on the plantation. 

There is nothing to smell when turned up except, what might be 
the decomposed weeds and the remnants of last year's crops. We 
think this fact gives us the key to the situation that yellow fever 
is produced b}^ odors more than those which are peculiar to decay- 
ing vegetation. 

More especially, as we know from the evidence which has al- 
ready been produced and the "reaches" on the African coast 
have the same smell and same results in producing fever similar 
to the yellow fever on the coast of Africa that is in the state of 
Louisana. 

Havana, Cuba, is another instance in corroboration of this view. 
As long as there was no complete sj^stem of sewerage and smells 
were so rank and common that they were noticed by every passer 
by, so long we had yearly visitations of yellow fever. As soon as 
Americans took charge and cleaned the places out, yellow fever 
almost ceased. 

The city of New Orleans is a noticable example of the change 
when the smells were removed. The yellow fever had been very 
bad almost every year up to the time that General Butler was 
stationed there. He cleaned up the streets and kept them clean, 
forcing all classes to keep their back yards clean and the city was 
almost free from yellow fever. If the reader will place these facts 



YELLOW FEVER. 457 

together with the result on the Steamer Kearsage off the west 
coast of Africa, as well as the loss of life on the English admiralty- 
vessels at the same period, it will be seen that no other conclusion 
can be arrived at, but that the smells were the productive cause, 
or the provocative cause of the African fever as well as the yellow 
fever. 

The exact cause of this condition must lie in the fact that 
myriads of blood corpuscles are killed b}^ these poisonous odors. 

TREATMENT. 

At the outset every reader should understand that we do not ap- 
prove of the existing methods of giving medicines for conditions, 
when those conditions can be removed without the aid of any medi- 
cine. Especially is this true in the condition before us, yellow 
fever. More especially when poisonous drugs are considered as 
medicine. 

We believe that one of the greatest reasons of the fatality in yel- 
low fever is on account of the indiscriminate use of physic. As we 
have already explained in bilious fever the detriment which phy- 
sic entails on the intestines, we will refer to that article and state 
most positively that in any case of yellow fever or where yellow 
may be suspected, or, during the prevalence of this disease, or in 
fact, in any case where malaria may be suspected, physic should 
never be given. 

Therefore, one of the first directions in regard to the treatment 
of yellow fever, is that under no circumstances should any physic 
be given. 

If there is diarrhea or headache or nausea, an injection should 
be used. This ma} r be weak composition, or an infusion of bay 
leaves. Four ounces of leaves to two quarts of water. The water 
should be boiling, but the bay leaves should not be boiled. They 
should steep, covered about twenty minutes. 

A good injection where a person has just been taken and is 
faint at the stomach, is an infusion of orange leaves. Two hand- 
fuls of orange leaves may be picked directly from the tree and 
boiling water turned on and four quarts of this injection may be 
used to the bowels. 

For nausea at the stomach, if the tongue is coated, as soon as 
the injection is over, an emetic should be given ; full directions of 
which have already been given. If the patient is faint, one of the 
teas may be anise seed. This may be taken in little sips until the 
nausea is over. 

Sage infusion if a person is very weak is very grateful to some 



±53 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

stomachs. Balm can be given very freely. Thomson's composi- 
tion is a safe and trustworthy article and persons should keep this 
remedy in the house in all the southern latitudes. 

It is easily steeped ; makes a very grateful tea and is useful for 
all classes of people. It is a cleaner to the intestines. 

As soon as the emetic is over, a tea may be made of orange 
leaves, an ounce to a pint of water, and a slight pinch of good 
cayenne, mixed with this. This should be sweetened and drank, 
one or two swallows at a time until the patient is warm all over. 

An even temperature and plenty of fresh air are two necessities, 
which one cannot do without. 

It must be remembered that the cause of yellow fever lies in 
the poison that emanates from the earth and is in the air; or has 
been placed in the intestines by the vileness of the water and 
improper food. 

It should not be forgotten that the fever itself is an effort of the 
vital force to pass out or to cast off obstructions,, but that these 
obstructions are different from the obstructions which we had in 
the lung fever or in pneumonia. 

It may be asked why it is that these smells should have such an 
effect on the blood of a person as to cause rapid death of these 
corpuscles and finally death to the entire bod}^ To explain this 
requires a little time ; but if the reader will have the patience to go 
with us a moment, we will explain this to the best of our ability. 

When the odor which is offensive passes into the nostrils, it is 
there immediately passed through what is termed the Schneiderian 
membrane and being passed directly into the corpuscles, it pro- 
duces an effect on that corpuscle. 

What effect does this produce? 

We know that inside of the corpuscle dwells the vital force. 

When anything touches the outside part of this corpuscle, we 
may suppose that the vital force, which is the life, immediately 
withdraws itself to the innermost part of the corpuscle. 

Now if this smell, or antagonistic, pursues it through the walls 
of the corpuscle, of course, the corpuscle is left without the vital 
force. 

And of course, that corpuscle is dead. 

If one should take on the tongue concentrated hydrocyanic acid, 
before we have time to look around, the patient is dead. We say 
the life power is gone. 

Observe that when the life power is gone and the patient is dead, 
that life has departed from each and every blood corpuscle of the 
body. 



YELLOW FEVER. 459 

Note the significance of this statement (which we take from the 
books, but never have tried it and do not want to) that 25,000,000, 
000 of red blood corpuscles are immediately devoid of life when 
two drops of this acid is taken on the tongue. 

What has occurred? 

It is evident that this acid is so directly antagonistic to the body 
or to the life force that the life force immediately leaves the body 
rather than be placed in contact with this acid. 

In the case of yellow fever, we have the smell come up from 
decayed places and these smells are always vile. 

As we have seen before, we can plow up the fields and in short, 
all the plantations and we will not have sickness. The smell of 
the new plowed ground does not affect us in the least. 

But if we plow up the streets or if we plow up around the house, 
it is very certain that we shall have an outbreak of yellow fever. 

Now why is the difference between the ground in the plantation 
and the ground in the streets? We reply that the difference is this: 

In the ground on the plantation we have simply the emanations 
from the earth. 

In the ground that we plow up in the streets, we have not only 
the emanations from the earth, but we have all the excrement 
from the horses; all the effluvia which has been dropped from aU 
sorts of animals, and this having remained in the ground long 
enough to be decayed, is in reality a pungent, putrefactive odor. 

We have already seen the effects of odors and smells in the cases 
related by the English Consul about the Kearsage, U. S. N. and 
hulks along the coast of Africa. 

We have already, in the early part of this book, seen the effect to 
persons who inhaled the odors from removing a closet. The boy 
sat on the fence, breathed in the odors, was taken sick, and in 
twenty-four hours was dead. 

The point we wish to impress is, that a pungent, putrefactive 
odor is antagonistic to the vital force, dwelling inside the corpuscle. 

In the treatment of yellow fever, this point should never be lost 
sight of. Smells and tastes should be right. 

The same cause will produce the same results. 

The author once had a patient sick, very low with yellow fever, 
and he complained bitterly about the taste of the water. We 
tasted the water from the well and found that this tasted of mul- 
berry. The roots of a mulberry tree had penetrated the well and 
had given a distinct taste of the bark of the root to this water. 
The water was changed and in a few days we had the patient able 
to be moved, and the patient recovered. We are sure that if that 



±60 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

patient bad been made to drink tbat water, tbat deatb would bave 
ensued. It was antagonistic to tbe vital force. 

In tbe case of yellow fever, great care sbouicl be exercised to 
bave tbe purest of air — and for this reason we advise an upper 
room wherever it is possible, or a room with windows on each side 
and water that has been distilled. Our advice is to take no 
chances in regard to any impurity of the air or water with any 
yellow fever patient. 

The same causes produce the same results. 

As soon as we bave the patient under control the first thing af- 
ter tbe emetic, the infusion of sage or orange leaves or bay leaves 
may be all that will be necessary for complete recovery of the 
person. 

The same care in regard to diet that we advise in typhoid fever 
is to be taken here. No exposure to the sun should be permitted 
and especially no exposure where the patient can be chilled, should 
be allowed until full convalescence has been set up. If the patient 
is married, he should not be permitted to sleep in the same room 
with an}' one else during the time of sickness. (And all that this 
implies.) And if possible, a change of latitude — more especially if 
the patient is a native of the north, should take place before any 
drains are allowed to the system. 

Relapses, which come after excesses, are very serious and in 
many cases fatal. 

From quite an extended experience in the South, I am convinced 
that what is termed yellow fever is an exaggerated species of bili- 
ous fever. And that its fatalities have been greatly increased by 
the stupid and indiscriminate use of carthatics and quinine. 

Symptoms which may come up, ma}' be treated hi the manner as 
typhoid. 

For very low cases, an injection of ginger or even cayenne to the 
bowels may rally the patient. The indigenous plants of America 
furnish stimulants far more appropiate and of far more value than 
an}' preparations of alcohol can ever be and while in some cases, 
an alcoholic stimulant may apparently do good, we do not advise it. 

Daily baths are imperative and the diet the same as typhoid. 

Chicken meats, or chicken soup, tomatoes, tea. coffee and Irish 
potatoes are among the last things to be allowed. Shun them. 

Yellow Fever is a disease of great prostration, because myriads 
of blood corpuscles are dead in the system — killed from smells. 
Clean out and sustain the living corpuscles. Remove obstructions. 
Keep the patient clean in body and cheerful in mind. Pure air and 
pure water are indispensable. Meats and fish are forbidden all 
through the disease. 



YELLOW FEVER. 461 

The blood is already in a heated state with myriads of blood 
corpuscles killed — the liver filled up — and most likely all organs 
in a manner choked up. In this condition the symptoms must be 
attended to. 

If the person is hot, cool drink should be given and an abundance 
of bathing on the outside. 

If they are cold and chilly, ca}^enne is the best stimulant. 

The very first and best instruction which the author of this book 
gives is to say that under no circumstance should physic be given. 
Physic heats, irritates the bowels, contracts the intestines, and 
renders the entire body weaker than it was before the physic was 
taken. And in any ordinar} r case of yellow fever where this in- 
struction alone is heeded, that is, not to give physic, it will be 
found that the patient will come through in much better shape and 
be far more apt to live than if it had taken physic, even of the 
most mild kind. 

If the bowels are constipated move them by large injections of 
catnip, raspberry, 'bay berry, and if the patient commences at once 
to be delirious, use an injection of ginger. 

Stimulants are the main reliance in these cases, and if the bowels 
are relieved at once and food is correct the first and second days 
will be all the times of danger. 

In taking care of a patient with yellow fever, the same advice is 
to be given about food that is applicable in typhoid and pneumonia. 

BPHNTO FOOD UNTIL THE APPETITE CALLS FOR IT. 

If the appetite comes back a little, give lemonade or sage tea. 
Then crust coffee. No soups or bread, crackers or oatmeal until 
the person has ceased to have fever for Rve days. For nausea, 
peppermint tea. For vomiting up the "coffee grounds" (which is 
considered an almost fatal symptom,) give INTo. 6 diluted by the 
mouth and apply the cold pack over the stomach. 

Do not give up your yellow fever patient as long as he breathes. 
Stimulate as long as he can swallow and then give injections to the 
bowels of stimulants — cayenne being the best. 

When the patient is doing well, 'go easy and keep every thing- 
quiet. Every day is a step and a gain. Keep flies and mosquitoes 
from the room. 



SCROFULA, 



As long as the system is in good condition, we do not have any 
thing like scrofula. After the body has been filled with pork and 
unclean meats, and the habits have been unclean, we find bunches 
over the body, under the jaws, under the arms, or enlarged or big 
necks, and to these excess of growths is given the name Scrofula. 

The word scrofula comes from u sus scrofa," or it is sometimes 
said to be derived from the word "scrofa" — sow — and this is one 
of the most appropriate names we know of among the manifold 
names in the doctor's books. 

Scrofula — a disease from a hog. 

To eradicate scrofula out of the system one has to commence on 
the diet, the air, and the water. Excess of starch foods should be 
forbidden. Candies which have a quantity of starch in them, or 
white earth from the quarries of New Jersey should be shunned 
and the hog should be kept out doors. Daily cold water baths ; 
strict attention to the diet; exercise every day, are the first steps 
to be taken. 

Euonymous, American Sarsaparilla, Chimaphila umbellata, and 
the Chelidonium Magus, equal parts, four ounces of each, may be 
placed in two gallons of water and boiled for two hours. When 
finished, add one-fourth part of alcohol. This forms a very pow- 
erful alterative and may be given in doses of wine-glassfuls three 
times a day. 

The following diet directions may be of great use in all cases of 
scrofula. 

Oysters, clams, all kinds of shell fish, eels, shrimps, squirrels, 
rabbits, and all kinds of tainted meats, should be avoided and shun- 
ned. Do not have them placed in your body for any cause. Go 
without food rather than have unclean food. 

Chickens, although not unclean, are the weakest meat one can 
eat. Ducks are not fit for smj sick person to eat. 

Beef, mutton, deer, fish that are clean and not too old, if well 
cooked, are allowed. In all cases of feverish condition, shun 
mackerel. 

Be careful of all kinds of canned goods or foods in tin. 

Shun every thing made with baking powder. All kinds of crack- 
ers, unless made by your own self without soda or baking powder. 
Not a grain of baking powder made anywhere, is pure or fit to got 
into the stomach. 



SCROFULA. 463 

You are allowed all vegetables that commonly grow in the gar- 
den except the Irish potatoe, (so-called: but is really* the South 
American potatoe,) and tomatoes. Tomatoes make that condition 
known as cancer. Do not touch them in anything. 

Better go without your breakfast and eat two meals a day. You 
will be weak when you first commence, but will be better after- 
wards. Never mind the faintness, if you know that you will have 
a dinner, defer the eating untill noon time. 

When you eat, chew up the food without drinking while you eat. 
Drink be lore eating and all that you desire to drink. Then, after 
eating, let the drink alone for two and a half hours. 

Food washed down with drink does not stay in the stomach very 
long and does not do the good that it would if there is only the nat- 
ural moisture of the saliva and the gastric juice with it. Take 
plenty of time to chew up the food. If you do not have time, at 
the time the food comes to you, put off eating until you have time. 
It is not to please people that you eat, but to preserve the body. 
Take plenty of time to chew up the food so that this food can feed 
the servants of your body — 25,000,000,000 of red blood corpuscles 
inside of your body. 

Do not eat anything unless hungry. Drink something. Lemon- 
ade or good soft water. Take time in drinking and have the saliva 
go down with your drink. Shun all kinds of China and Japan tea. 
Do not touch coffee under any consideration. Cocoa must be taken 
in moderation. Also chocolate. It is greas}^ and makes you too 
full of a fat that comes out on your face and over your body in the 
shape of pimples. If you are pimply, stop the use of too much 
sugar. 

Do not take milk if constipated. It may taste good, but realty 
coagulates in the stomach and makes the passages hard. Never 
take physic under any circumstances, Let alone every body s' pills. 
Cascarets, Ripans tabules, Beeehams, and every other kind of a pill. 

Use injections to the bowels and cleanse yourself rather than to 
take these irritants to the bowels inside of your system. 

Every person (unless when a woman is unwell) should have the 
quick, cold bath in the morning. It takes off the loose scales and 
the body is best off that has the daily, cold bath as soon as 3^011 
wake up. 

To take a quick bath in the morning, have four quarts of water 
in your wash bowl. Wash the arms, head,- face and chest, — then 
the back as far as possible — the abdomen — and have a brush with 
a handle to brush your back with; wet the brush and rub your 
back good — place the bowl on the floor — wash' one foot and limb, 



4:64 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

then the other, then the abdomen, stooping down — wash the hips, 
etc.. and your bath is done. It can be all done in a minute or in 
two minutes at the outside. Wipe dry and put on your clothes. 

Do not sleep in any room where there is a carpet. A rug that 
can be shaken in the wind every day, may be allowed. 

But the carpet holds dust, bugs, old breaths of persons who 
have been in the room, and this dust, bugs and old breath goes 
into your 725,000,000 of air cells, and from there, these atoms 
contaminate all your bod} T . Have the floor painted or stained and 
if you positively must have your floor covered, use a matting. 
Canton matting made of straw. 

AVhen you have a woolen carpet on your floor, even if it is clean, 
it wears out. 

In wearing out, the particles of wool, formerly from the back of 
a sheep, are set free and drawn into the air cells. A carpet on 
vour sleeping room is most positively forbidden. 

Do not have silver or amalgam fillixgs in your teeth. 

Either have gold or cement. 

An amalgam filling makes a battery, with the saliva in your 
mouth and injuriously affects the throat, eyes, ears and base of 
the brain. 

Red rubber plate as commonly used, is composed of twenty- 
four parts of mercury; thirty-six parts of sulphur and forty 
parts rubber. This is known as a bi-sulphuret of mercury — 
and in contact with the saliva is destructive to the mucous mem- 
brane of the throat, the aesophagus and the stomach. 

Do not have a red rubber plate. Get black rubber or have a 
gold plate if } t ou can afford it. 

Many have stomach troubles come from red rubber plates. 
Shun them. You need not ask the dentist. He does not know and 
he is not cariag for your body. The dentist is making a living for 
himself and wife — and he sells his wares. You have to take care 
of your own body or no one else will do it for you. 

Do not be simple and believe that thinking a thing, makes it so. 

All this world is law. You are the result of a law. If you do 
not obey the laws, it is a sure thing that you will suffer the pen- 
alty for breaking the laws. 

Every one else, besides }^our children will suffer for your dis- 
obedience to the laws which exist. 

Sleep with the head of the bed to the Xorth. Have the best and 
cleanest bed clothes that is possible for you to have. 

Have an abundance of air in your room. Do not think about the 
supper, until you have the air supply assured for yourself. Do 



SCROFULA. 465 

not sleep with anything unclean in any way. Sleep alone and when 
you go to bed, change all clothes that have been worn in the clay 
time, for a night dress of some sort. Bathe yourself thoroughly 
before you go to bed, in cold water and wipe dry, if there is any 
chance to do so. If you do not have any chance to wash your body 
at night, before you go to bed, you may be sure that you have 
imposed on }^our servants, 25,000,000,000, of red blood corpuscles, 
a needless task of cleansing themselves — cleaning their little 
bodies without any place to throw out their slops. 

Your body has twenty-eight miles of tubing and should be 
cleaned off every morning and at night; you should not leave any 
of these tubes (pores of the skin,) shut up and filled up with sweat 
or with any other material. 

In the winter, you can wash in a warm room. Always use cold 
water, because hot and warm water, takes off too many of the 
scales from the skin and will leave you weak and liable to catch 
cold. Use the water, cold as it may be, with the hand quickly and 
wipe dry quick and hasten on the clothes and by this time, you will 
have the reaction that will be warmth. If you are nervous, wash 
when you go to bed. Whatever you have to do, do it with all yonr 
might and rest when you are through. But keep your body in 
good condition and if it is convenient, and you are weak, you had 
best take a nap of an hour or two after e^erj noon meal. 

Never go to bed without you are sure that your air in your 
room is to be Continually changed. You may think of a good 
supper, but the 25,000,000,000, of blood corpuscles will be at work 
all the time you are asleep if you assure them good air. If you 
starve them for some erroneous idea (as of night air not being 
good. When night air is all the kind of air that you can have in 
the night. Get the best at all times.) that some kinds of air are 
not good, then we tell you that when you have starved these blood 
corpuscles, you Avill be feeling badly with headache, bad taste in 
the morning and many other conditions that will come up, because 
you are having funerals in your body. They are burying the cor- 
puscles you have starved to death for want of pure air. Get pure 
air inside of the room you sleep in. 

The treatment of scrofula by baths, packs, and emetics is cor- 
rect. Irish potatoes, rice and bread, besides the hog, should 
be avoided as a diet. The best foods are nuts and fruits, with all 
vegetables except potatoes and tomatoes. 

No person with a scrofulous body should ever sleep with any 
person else, both for their own sake and for the sake of the other. 

Neither can a person expect to get rid of scrofula, which has 
been inherited, except by the application of perseverance and 
patience, and this means perseverance and avoidance of scrofula 
or the sow. 



ERYSIPELAS, 



ERYSIPELAS (St. Anthony's Fire). 

An acute specific inflammation of the skin and subcutaneous tissue, characterized by 
shining 1 redness, swelling, heat pain and vesication, and accompanied by fever and 
constitutional disturbance. 

Symptoms. — The disease is usually ushered in with a chill, malaise, headache and 
elevation of temperature (102° to 105° F.), The erysipelatous eruption Is highly charac- 
teristic. The affected area is sharply defined, of shining- crimson or violaceous hue, 
elevated above the surroundiog skin, and firm, hot and tender to the touch. In addi- 
tion, vesicles or blebs are prone to develop. The patient complains of pain, burning, 
or itching. The eruption tends to spread the peripheral extensions, the older parts 
first undergoing involution. In any one locality it runs its course in four or five days, 
ending in desquamation. The disease, however, may last for weeks, owing to constant 
extension. 

The face is by far the most frequently affected regions. In this location the eruption 
is extremely likely to spread over the forehead and scalp to the nape of the neck. 

Erysipelas ambulans or migrans is a variety that tends to subside rapidly in one 
region, reappearing in another, the whole process continuing for several weeks. 

There is a mild recurrent form of erysipelas that is prone to attack the cheeks and 
the nose. The constitutional disturbance is mild or entirely absent. The eruption 
does not tend to spread beyond the fact, and disappears in three or four days. It is 
due to micro-organismal infection through the mucous membranes of the adjacent cavi- 
ties, particularly the nose. 

Etiology. — The affection is due to the introduction into the skin of the streptococcus 
erysipelas. Depression of the vital force and the existence of wounds or abrasions act 
as predisposing causes. In the recurrent variety, due to nasal infection, Catarrhal 
conditions of that organ predispose. (Gould and Pyles' Cyclopedia, 1900.) 

We have copied all that the "regular 7 '' cyclopedia has to offer in 
1900 for the cause of erysipelas. As usual they lay this disease to 
bugs, but after what we have said, in regard to that "bugology," 
we need not do any repeating. They are entirely erroneous. 

The cause of erysipelas lies in the blood. Vitiated conditions of 
the blood, and especially when the vital force desires to get rid of 
some portion of its worn out and effete material and sends this ma- 
terial to the skin, it putrifies or sours, then we have what is called 
erysipelas. Putrified blood is the proper explanation for for ery- 
sipelas. 

When you once know the cause of a condition, it is easy to cure it. 

This is the case in erysipelas and any student of Protoplasmy, or 
any father or mother w T ho looks at this disease through the eyes 
of common sense, will make short work of it. 

Abernathy, a Scotch phsician, who lived in the early part of the 
18th century had an idea of what the conditions were and he said. 
"I will be hanged if every case of erysipelas has not something to 
do with the stomach. ' ' 



ERYSIPELAS. 467 

But, of course, he did not know how to treat it because he was a 
"regular" and believed in bleeding and calomel like the rest of the 
"regulars." 

Proper treatment is to give an injection of the bowels, followed 
by a thorough emetic — no consequence where the place is, how long 
it has been or how short, this is the treatment par excellence, that 
will remove every vestige of erysipelas from the body. The eme- 
tic should be repeated every day early in the morning until a per- 
son has vomited two or three times thoroughly. An injection 
should be given at night, of four quarts of catnip tea, and this 
course should be followed up day after day until the disease is en- 
tirely out of the system. 

A poultice of raw cranberries will allay the intense burning. 
Apply cold. 

Another good poultice is made with two parts powdered slippery 
elm bark and one part lobelia seed. Mix in cold water to a thick 
cold paste and apply fresh every two hours or every time it gets 
warm. 

Cloths slightly wrung out in cold water are pleasant to manj^ 
cases, and if pleasant, are all right. 

The diet should be of fruits and nuts with a drink of lemonade 
or butter-milk, no tea or coffee or chocolate should be allowed. If 
the person is an alcohol drinker or tea and coffee fiend, these hab- 
its must be stopped. 

In many of these conditions it is much better to stop all kinds of 
meats — not that we belong to the vegetarian school, but that we 
think that fruits are much better for this heated and putrefied 
condition of the blood than any animal food. Cheese, pastry, 
crackers, potatoes, alcohol, swine flesh, tobacco and uncleanliness 
and lack of cleanliness of the body with heated air from stoves are 
the causes of erysipelas, and these should be removed from the 
patient. 

The old school physicians make it a point that an erysipelatous 
patient should be isolated and taken care of by a trained nurse. 

In other words that the erysipelas patient should be set apart 
and doctored as long as there is any money in the family to pay 
the doctor and the trained nurse. We say that this is an error 
and that in twenty-four hours, — in almost any case — the erysipe- 
las patient can be out of doors. 

The only question being in the ability of the patient to drink tea 
enough to have a thorough emetic. 

Decoction of wahoo bark made by boiling three ounces of the 
bark in three pints of water, boil thirty minutes, sweetened and 



46S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

drank in cupful doses three or four times a day is a very good 
cleanser to the intestines. 

After a case of erysipelas is over, the patient should have a cold 
bath every morning as soon as they arise. This should be omitted 
only in cases of a woman when the cycles are on. 

Patients who have had the erysipelas, should free themselves 
from all taint of blood or body because in after years this putre- 
factive material ma}' be carried to some organ and a cancerous 
condition result, Clean out the liver. 

A diet of fruits and nuts with a daily bathing and sleeping in a 
pure atmosphere and drinking soft water will soon eradicate every 
taint of this disease out of the system and we may not be worried 
about its returning an}' more than we might be worried about the 
spook returning from the man in the moon. 

If any person desires to be convinced that the 25.000.000,000 of 
blood corpuscles actually eat, drink and pass off their effete mate- 
rial, through the various outlets of the body, the condition of 
erysipelas and . its rational treatment as given above, would be 
sufficient. 

As soon as the emetic is given and the contents are in the wash 
boAvl. the burning and itching on the face will be greatly alleviated 
or wholly gone. A second emetic may be needed — in bad cases — 
in twelve hours. An injection to the bowels should be thorough. 
Then we will have a great step towards freeing the body of its 
sour materials. 

Relief will be so complete and the results so satisfactory that 
any reasonable person can understand how the blood corpuscles 
have taken away this sour material from the place where the 
erysipelas has appeared and dumped it into the stomach. 

"When one can cut short an attack of erysipelas in a day or in 
three days, it will be "a good and reliable witness on the stand." 
that the regular medical books with bugs, germs, cocci and volum- 
inous assertions — are erroneous. Or in plain English, that the 
regular doctor is a fake of the first water. 



JAUNDICE, 



ICTERUS. 

This is also called Icterus and is characterized by a yellow ap- 
pearance over the entire body. The patient may not feel so very 
"badly but after a while there is a feeling of nausea at the stomach, 
headache, general weakness comes on and an intense yellowness 
will be all over the body, even to the eyeballs. 

The feces may be white and the urine may be colored brown or 
red. Usually constipated bowels. 

Causes are clogging up of the gall duct, the common gall and 
bile duct and this may arise from cold, from drugs, or from any 
mental disquietude, from drinking many kinds of alcoholic liquors, 
and from an excess of starchy food. 

The remedies for jaundice are much the same as they are for 
erysipelas, although the fever teas in three or four tablespoon fuls 
every hour or two will be a good precursor for the emetic of the 
next day. That same treatment that is given in erysipelas may 
also be given here. Active exercise as soon as a person becomes 
strong is of the utmost importance. 

Culver's Root Compound, which is given elsewhere; may also be 
given here, but if the patient is weak it is much better to put on 
the abdominal pack and keep it on for six hours, giving the emetic 
in the morning. 

Jaundice is seldom a fatal disease. It is a symptom of the clog- 
ging up of the common gall and bile duct. When this is closed up 
the pigment goes to all parts of the body and makes the body 
yellow. 

There are many native remedies which may be advised. Among 
others, elder blossoms made into infusion, cherry bark four ounces 
to a gallon of cider. Drink a tumbler full three times a day; a 
decoction of boneset taken cold, a wine-glass full before each meal: 
and infusion of spikenard and sarsaprilla before eating; and lastly 
the spice bitters. 

Any of these agents are correct in theory and wi]l be found suc- 
cessful in practice. Whatever may be the complication, look up 
the other symptoms and be guided by your own judgment as to 
what the symptoms call for. 

Notice. 

In some cases of cancer of the gall duct or in cases of cancer of 
the stomach or second stomach, a person may have a yellow ap- 



470 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

pearanee all over the body. In these cases an emetic will produce 
great pain and be almost impracticable. (For such cases see "Can- 
cer of the Stomach.") 

If the jaundice appears at the time of menstruation, the better 
\yslj to do until the period is over is to give the elm and cayenne 
compound with a cupful of composition and scullcap at bed time 
until this period is over, and then proceed with the emetic as be- 
fore. No pack should be used during the period of menstruation. 

If a person in apparently good health is taken with jaundice, and 
has time, the injection, vapor bath and emetic will cut it short. 

If there is not time to do this, use abdominal packs ; elm and cay- 
enne with the Culver's Root decoction. Diet of fruits and nuts. 

WHITE CONDITIONS. 

One of the reasons why a person's face and body are apparently 
white, is because that the corpuscles are notable to change them- 
selves from white to red, by condensing on the outside wall and 
curling up the little ends. (See Fig. 5 in scheme of life). 

In a case of cancer, typhoid fever, phrenitis, depression of the 
spirits, throat trouble, huskiness of the voice, loss of memory, 
this condition of the Vital Force, being unable to condense the 
outside walls of the the white blood corpuscles so as to become a 
red blood corpuscle with its oxygen (hemoglobine) may be depend- 
ent upon an amalgam filling in the teeth, which makes a battery : 
or, it may be dependent on a red rubber plate, which composition 
is twenty-four parts mercury, thirty-six parts of sulphur mixed 
forty with parts of rubber. 

Red rubber or vulcanite is simply a bi-sulphuret of mercury, 
which, with the saliva in the mouth forms a battery affecting the 
whole lower part of the brain. 

In all cases of typhoid fever where these combinations of mer- 
cury (for the amalgam fiillings and the red rubber always have 
mercury as a base) are in the mouth, we have a depression of spir- 
its, which cannot be accounted for, during the entire period. 
We may not be able to remove the amalgam fillings, but we 
can take out the red rubber plate, and have the mouth free from 
this subtle and damnable influence of mercury. 

Another cause of white face and a peculiar haggard look on per- 
sons who arrive at the age of forty and from that to sixty, may be 
from habits of quinine taking, or other drugs during some earlier 
period of their life. 

To overcome this haggard appearance there is no remedy more 
efficient than a cupful of warm balm. (Formula 4.) This may be 



WHITE CONDITIONS. 471 

given by the glassful until the white or haggard appearance in the 
countenance is gone. Repeated every hour. 

' For a child where the countenance is white and especially the 
upper part of the mouth, the nostrils somewhat pinched, with a 
sweetish, sickish breath, and possibly the abdomen somewhat 
bloated, we may suspect with good reason, the presence of a para- 
site in the bowels. Worms. 

If, with these symptoms, are heard gratings of the teeth, irreg- 
ular appetite, and sudden ebullitions of temper we may reasonably 
conclude that parasites are irritating the intestines and should be 
gotten rid of. 

Sage tea is the safest thing. It may be given freely. Better 
without sugar. A mild drink of sassafras early in the morning 
after the mouth has been rinsed out and gargled with the same, 
will prove of great benefit. A combination of poplar, balmony and 
bitter root (spoken of in the last part of the book under the article 
of worms) is too drastic and irritating to be used during the pro- 
gress of any fever. 

The elm compound is, perhaps, the safest thing to use for these 
white faces. Washing the abdomen of the child with salt and wa- 
ter will help sometimes. 

It is not generally known that parasites have thin skins and 
therefore anything which passes into the intestines that is hot and 
bitter has a tendency to drive these parasites down. For this 
reason spice bitters is a most excellent remedy. Among the early 
settlers of America, no herb stood higher than boneset (Eupator- 
ium Perf.) because of its bitterness and the uniformally good re- 
sults from its administration to all classes of people. Its value 
depended largely on its bitterness and its bitterness most likely 
drove the worms out of the intestines. 

A still further reason for whiteness in the face is from lack of 
pure air. Nothing will compensate for pure aod ^oitinually 
changed air for the change of the white B. C. to red B. C. by con- 
densing the outer wall. And in all cases of fever where there is 
emaciation and, of course, poverty of the B. C. a room in the sec- 
ond story, if not too warm, where there is an abundance of chang- 
ing air every moment, is of far greater benefit than any drug can 
possibly be. 

All white faces in fever or all faces that are yellow underneath, 
with a listless, apathetic manner, demand stimulation. 

Balm, peppermint, spearmint, sage, German chamomile, cay- 
enne, marshmallow and ginger, spice bitters, composition, and, if 
the heart' is irregular, lycopus are all useful in their way. 



472 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Fill your patient full of liquids and give the corpuscles an op- 
portunity to enlarge their little bodies and, if } t ou have air suffi- 
cient in the room, you will find the patient changing in complexion 
within six hours. These facts may not apply specially to typhoid 
fever but in all the range of different conditions in other cases and 
in all ages. 

If the face is flushed and is very red with a suffusing of the 
eyes, e}^e balls somewhat blood-shot, a red nose, and a large neck, 
after injection to the bowels, there may be an increase of the fever 
tea. This redness of the countenance shows that there is a suffic- 
iency of red B. C. in the head and face but there may not be in the 
feet. Some persons with red faces, red noses, and blood-shot eyes 
are liable to have piles. 

If a woman, who has bad children, there will be likely to be en- 
larged veins on the limbs and these persons require continual care 
to prevent irregularities of the heart. 

Bathing in cold water for such limbs without too violent rubbing 
is the easiest and safest treatment. A woman with typhoid fever 
who has varicose veins in the limbs, especially if the limb is swol- 
len, should have continual stimulations and should be continually 
watched. 

When she gets better, the shower bath may be used to cure these 
varicose veins, but nothing sudden should be attempted during the 
time that there is fever. 

For a man who has been a butcher and been in the ice-chest much, 
or a man who has driven an ice wagon, who has this red flush on 
the face, the emetic is the very safest thing to give — provided he 
is not loaded up with drugs before we see him. In the case of 
drugs being given we should proceed with the first three steps 
very cautiously and the administration of the elm compound until 
we get the bowels well cleaned out. 

In every white condition, consider that the inability- of the white 
blood corpuscle to change itself, is the basic cause of the white- 
ness of the skin. And that air, pure water and food for the cor- 
puscles, are what will assist the corpuscles and change the 
condition from weakness to strength. 



RHEUMATISM, 



The symptoms of rheumatism are pain, redness, heat and swell- 
ing from some part of the body from some cause. There is not 
always redness and not always swelling, but pain is always pres- 
ent with the rheumatism. In fact, we may say, there is no rheum- 
atism without pain. 

Now as we have already seen pain is a message from one part 
of the body to the sending part of the body stating that there is 
some obstruction in that part of the body from which the message 
is sent and this obstruction should be removed. This is the con- 
dition we should describe. If we know what the obstruction is we 
should soon be able to remove it. 

Usually this obstruction is, from chills, killed corpuscles, an ex- 
cess of starchy foods, perhaps some sprain to the muscles, brings 
the worn out materials or these excesses of starch to the place 
where we have the rheumatism in.* 

Actually the obstruction in rheumatism, no matter where it is 
located or if all over the body and it is a blood disease or rather a 
disease in which the entire volume of blood is implicated. When 
we come to the place where there is actual pain, a cold pack is the 
most immediate benefit. This may be placed on the parts with 
six to ten thickness of soft, wet linen, always cold and covered on 
the outside with flannel so as to exclude all the air. 

The parts will soon get warm and when they are warm the ob- 
struction will be disintegrated and the pain will be gone. 

The quickest way to remove rheumatism is to give what used to 
be called a thorough course of medicine. Injection, steam bath, 
and an emetic. If these steps can be carried out in a proper man- 
ner there is nothing that will so thoroughly eliminate rheumatism 
from the system and eliminate it for good. 

The old school doctors use salicylates, salts, senna, strychnine, 
quinine, and cod-liver oil with occasionally a dose of calomel which 
are their sheet anchors. These are all foolish and stupid and the 
victim who takes these poison remedies into the body, will have 
another attack before a great while. Remove obstructions. 

The diet should be fruit and nuts, avoiding swine flesh, tea, 
coffee, tobacco and alcohol. In any event the patient should sleep 
alone — with all that implies, and no indulgences should be permit- 
ted until four months after the attack has passed away. 

A man that permits himself to procreate after he has had an 



474 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

attack of rheumatism is worse than a common thief. He brings a 
body into the world with a predisposition to the rickets, hip joint 
disease, and an inferior mental caliber. 

The woman who permits herself to bear a child after having 
had the rheumatism or within four or six months after from the 
time she has recovered will be sure to suffer pains and untold ago- 
nies at the birth and brino- an inferior child into existence. 

A word to the wise is sufficient. 

Cases of rheumatism where a woman is going to be confined 
should be treated with the most active treatment until all trace of 
the rheumatism is gone. Emetics every day, steam baths if the 
skin is dry, or cold baths if the skin is warm, and a diet strictly of 
fruits, nuts, mutton, turkey, fish — choose as much sour fruits as 
can be made palatable should be the order so as to have the mus- 
cles in good condition before confinement takes place. There 
should not be any waiting of the pregnant woman in the fifth to 
the seventh month before. If she waits until her time is expired, 
she will suffer death or worse and stand a chance of losing her 
child. 

The writer at one time, listening to what is termed * 'authority,' ' 
spent a great many dollars for batteries, both galvanic and faradic 
and other kinds. We had very good success. In many cases the 
cures seemed to be remarkable ; others by supplementing and with 
medicine on the whole, they were a good adjunct; but after the dis- 
covery of protoplasmy and the facts that we cannot have a clean 
body until we clean out the corpuscles of that body, or rather the 
corpuscles are allowed to clean out themselves, we have discarded 
electricity and magnetism of all kinds and believe in the strict 
obedience of all the laws. 

When we realize the fact that electricity simply drives the bunch 
or old materials, no matter under what name it goes, from one part 
of the body to another and that all the electricity on earth — all the 
galvanic belts, magnetic appliances of every sort, only makes the 
old matter change places for a little while and that electricity can 
never cleanse the body in any way, nor cleanse the corpuscles, 
then we understand why, as a cleansing measure, electricity is a 
failure. 

There is never any failure with any case of rheumatism, acute 
or chronic, where the laws of protoplasmy are carried out. 

In old chronic cases of rheumatism, it may take some time, but 
it is a sure thing and if you cleanse the corpuscles, you have 
the body entirely clear and you are entirely freed from rheumatism. 

Persons who have been stiff and have been stiffened for years 



RHEUMATISM. 475 

unable to work, recover the use of their limbs, and become all- 
right. 

Steam baths were formally relied upon in a great measure to 
cleanse the skin, but we believe where it is practicable, the cold 
is very much better. And we are satisfied that with stiffened 
joints, cold applications are far preferable to any application of 
heat. 

The following syrup is one of the best compounds we have ever 
given for chronic cases of rheumatism. 

Tamarack bark, 4 pounds. 

Culvers Root, . . . . . . £ pound. 

Queen of the Meadow, i pound. 

Prickly Ash Bark, 4 ounces, 

Scullcap, 4 ounces. 

Black Cohosh, 4 ounces, 

Boil all these in three gallons of soft water an hour and a half, 

Just before taking off, add one-fourth ounce cayenne pepper 
and let this boil half a minute. Take off and strain. Take out 
about one pint and boil this one pint with two quarts of syrup 
(New Orleans or maple). Mix this With the other mass. 

Measure the whole amount of liquid and add one-fifth part of 
alcohol. 

Mix well together and bottle. The dose is one to three table- 
spoonfuls in a little hot water three or four times a day. 

For a cleansing alterative following chronic rheumatism, there 
is no superior preparation made. It should be kept in a cool place. 
Well stoppered. 

From what has now been placed before the student, he will have 
a general idea that the. causes of disease are not at all complicated, 
but are simple and plain. If we leave out accidents and injury, 
which may occur to the human body at any time, or an}^ place, we 
have seen that there may be an ingress into the body ( of antag- 
onistic materials in the shape of bad air, odors, or water that is 
unfit for the human system to use. 

We have also seen in the case of lung fever, or pneumonia, that 
the chills of the body and killing of the corpuscles by this chill, 
may produce a mass of dead, inert, foreign materials, which the 
blood stream finds clogging, endeavors to throw out of the body — 
making a united effort to throw out these particles, which are now 
dead and foreign to it, but which a few days ago were living organ- 
isms similar to themselves. This effort or struggle of the V. F. 
is lung fever. 

In rheumatism we may have the two causes combined. In which 



±76 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

case the effort may be great and we shall have rheumatic fever; 
or the materials may be sent to some portion of the body and the 
effort ma}^ seem to be at. that place. In which case, we will not 
have much fever. But we have the rheumatism. 

If we are thoughtful enough to observe this condition of the 
patient and arrive at a correct conclusion as to the causes of the 
condition before us, we can make a very fair estimation of the 
length of time it will take for the patient to recover his normal 
condition — health. 

If we do not understand the condition of the disease, so-called, 
and we have no appreciation of what causes these conditions, we 
may have a very erroneous idea of the length of time it will take 
to restore that body to health. 

The condition of the corpuscles, both white and red, cause the 
condition of the general body. To think or to believe that a germ 
or bug causes these conditions, is to allow ourselves to stray away 
from the truth and we shall not be in any condition to treat the 
case with success. 

If we desire to have the greatest success, both individually, per- 
sonally, and with a generality of those who may be placed under 
our charge we may be able — in a very general way in some cases- 
to arrive at the cause of the conditions, which are before us. In 
all cases of acute rheumatism where there is a history of cold, we 
can promise a rapid cure. 

In cases of a history of alcohol drinking, tobacco, or confirmed 
coffee drinking — where the skin is yellow and where the pain has 
been settled in one place or the other for a length of time, where 
in addition to the pains we may have some bunch or swelling — if 
we have yellow eye-balls, coated tongue, swelling of the joints, and 
— if an adult — especially a woman with varicose veins on the limbs, 
or open sores on one of the limbs down by the ankles, we can rest 
assured that this case is not to be rapidly cured. 

We have already said that white swelling or what is called tuber- 
cular arthritis is a species of rheumatism. We are satisfied that 
this is the fact, notwithtanding the dictum of the regular, as to its 
cause by a bug. It is not necessary to have a bug to cause White 
Swelling as long as we have a child who has been fed on potatoes, 
pork, drank coffee, and used water from a well that has affiliated 
with a neighboring grave }^ard. The blood corpuscles in such a 
person are already in that condition that we cannot change this in 
a day. It is a work of weeks and perhaps months to change such 
a person. 

These remirks really apply to all old cases of chronic diseases 



RHEUMATISM. 477 

and where we find one of these long diseased persons or long dis- 
eased bodies we should lay our plans with patience and with judg- 
ment to eradicate the entire conditions by cleansing the whole vol- 
ume of blood. 

We ask our readers to note these conditions carefully because 
there are many cases in America and England that cannot be 
readily cured. But if time is given, the ease can be permanently 
cured. It takes time and patience. 

In America where the history has been a diet of soda biscuits, 
fried potatoes, coffee and bacon for some years, the corpuscles 
have been fed on those elements and are not in good condition to 
rid the body of rheumatism that has been fed on these articles. 
It takes some time and much patience. 

In England where they have drank chalk water, or where the 
water has been hard from any cause, we cannot chauge their bodies 
in a month. It requires time and patience and strict attention to 
diet. Feed those corpuscles properly until we have an entire 
change in the volume of the blood. The remedies that we have 
named for rheumatism may be used, but unless they are followed 
by attention to diet and the other habits are correct, we need not 
expect rapid results. If the diet is correct, then these remedies 
and this change in the feeding of these corpuscles — no matter how 
unpleasant the persons may feel, we shall see a rapid cleaning up 
of the complexion — a general easement of all the conditions that 
are around the patient and eventually a cure from the particular 
condition or the disease. 

The author has seen a case of rheumatism in one shoulder or in 
the elbow and arm, which had become chronic, lasting for more 
than a year, trying electricity, patent medicine, many doctors of 
many schools and finally came to see what protoplasmy would do for 
him. Such a case was placed on general treatment. The man de- 
clared that he wanted his arm and shoulder cured; that he was 
perfectly well except that arm and shoulder. No explanation could 
be made that satisfied this patient that jhis blood was diseased. 

He declared to the contrary and was only kept on the treatment 
by the persuasion of friends and the statement — which he knew 
to be a fact — that he had tried everything else — magnetic belts, 
applications of all sorts, including the arsenic and quinine treat- 
ment of the regular, without benefit. He had been in the habit of 
taking morphine at night and when he was taken from the use of 
this narcotic, he could not sleep. We packed the elbow and shoul- 
der and afterwards gave steam baths with the general treatmen t 
that has been laid down and an emetic nearly every day. 



478 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

This last treatment was more than he could stand and he was 
filled with murmurs. It was some days before we could have him 
sleep, but after three weeks he began to be able to move his shoul- 
der a little and in six weeks he was entirely well. 

Where the history of the case shows that the man or patient has 
received a sudden cold, we may look for immediate results because 
the amount of material has not been sent to all particles all over 
the body and they are not hardened. 

We believe that it is possible for this old and effete material to 
be sent to a place and with excesses of starchy food to form a 
bunch (or rather, a deposit) of this starchy material connected 
with the old and worn out material in the system, and this bunch 
can be accumulated until we have what the surgeon tells us is a 
hard tumor ; or this material may be settled in the joints, and the 
doctors pronounce it "arthritis" or inflammation of the joints and 
prescribe their usual dopes — strychnine, iodine, arsenic, lead, opi- 
um and quinine. 

Such cases require continual packs. That is, packs of several 
hours duration until the vital force sends up heat enough to dis- 
solve the particles and allow the blood corpuscles to take away this 
bunch or these particles which are obstructions to the joints. 

Observe also, that we have at the same time to place or send in- 
side of the body that element, which will give to these joints a 
natural lubricant. 

We do not have to speculate in regard to what this lubricant 
may be, because we have only to look about in the natural world to 
see that all animals who have joints to move about, eat a quantity 
of fat. In our selection of fat we have to have that which will go 
to these places with the greatest celerity and when it goes there, 
will become a lubricant without an}^ allo}^. It may be said, and 
has been said, that pork is a lubricant for all portions of the body. 
We acknowledge this fact, but we declare that pork is unclean and 
should never be eaten by any person. The fat is not good for the 
body. 

We assert that the history of races who have eaten pork has been 
a history of descending inferiority and eventually such a deep 
deterioration of brain power that they have been placed at the bot- 
tom of the list among civilized and intelligent nations. 

Call it accident or design, or place the matter in am^ form that 
may be most satisfactory to the reader and the fact remains that 
until 1882 no person had ever given to the world the article of 
nuts as a regular diet. 

At that time this writer in coming from Indianapolis entered in- 



RHEUMATISM. 479 

to conversation with a conductor who told him that his teeth had 
been greatly benefited bj eating nuts. So far as this writer knows 
there had never been a repast placed before any civilized persons 
wholly of nuts and fruit. 

The writer commenced his experience then and there and has 
never seen any cause to change his belief that of all the lubricants 
we have on earth for joints and for the synovial membranes, nuts 
stand first. 

Objections may be made that nuts do not agree with every per- 
son's stomach, but we believe that it is not the nuts that do not 
agree with a person's stomach, but that the stomachs do not agree 
with the nuts, because of red rubber plates and amalgam fillings 
in the teeth: and last, but not least, the detrimental influence that 
has been exerted on that stomach by iron, potash, arsenic, strych- 
nine, soda, and a hundred other derivatives from coal tar pro- 
ducts or the mineral kingdom. 

These are the agents that have destroyed the stomach and made 
nuts unwelcome to it. 

So that a person should investigate this matter and clear out 
rubbish that is in his mouth and renovate his stomach by fasting 
and the use of pure water. 

Many persons think that there are certain climates that are cold, 
wet, or certain conditions of the body that stiffen up the muscles 
and then bring on rheumatism. If the history of these cases can 
be investigated it will be found in nearly every case that there is 
a history of tobacco, potatoes, coffee and pork, and a lack of the 
daily bath and perhaps in addition, some sexual drains, that has 
left these persons on a lower plane physically than where they 
would have been if these conditions had not taken place. 

An acquaintance of the writers— a professor of hygiene and 
sanitary science in a medical college — made a great deal of fun 
and strenously opposed the ideas of the writer ten years ago, mak- 
ing it a point in his medical lectures to declare that nothing was 
as good for the human constitution as a baked potatoe and ham fat. 

There is no doubt of the sincerity of this professor and hardly 
any doubt of the influence he wdelded among the students. He 
was bright, active, cheerful, of prepossessing mien, and had made 
a little fortune by his strict attention to business and the rise of 
real estate, and may have been, and was considered, very comfort- 
ably fixed. 

But a year or so ago, he was taken with a trouble of the bowels. 
He called in his brother professors from his medical college and 



480 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

they diagnosed his case as tuberculosis of the intestines. And he 
died. 

The evidence in the author's estimation in this case of ham fat 
and Irish potatoes, as personified in this professor, would seem to 
be negative at least. At any rate this hygenic professor, who 
advocated ham tat and Irish potatoes, is unable to attend the col- 
lege any more, because he is boxed up. 

The writer was invited in 1884. just after he had learned about 
this nut and fruit diet, (and while yet struggling along, to rise in a 
more perfect wa}% crawling up, as it were, from the midst of the 
erroneous statements and senseless theories of the medical pro- 
fession, hardly yet wise enough to hold on to a truth in the face of 
the sly alios pathos authorities) to a dinner where the hostess 
declared that for her part she liked oysters and she thought she 
should eat them. That fruit and nuts might do for feeble minds, 
but she desired more staple food. 

The dishes served at the table were hand painted china. The 
residence was worth one hundred thousand dollars, and several 
banks were used to contain the deposit of the family. They had 
one little boy. They did not believe but what potatoes were a 
good food. The little boy was taken with the diphtheria and died. 
Eisfht vears after this dinner the lady was taken with a trouble in 
the bowels. She had cancer. She died. Last year the man. hav- 
ing married again, died from paralysis. 

The author is of the opinion that this diet question is immense 
and if we add to this, the habit of daily baths, for those in condi- 
tion to take it, — the washing off the loose scales, and a greater 
habit — which reaches down to the foundations of society and with- 
out which knowledge the human race cannot exist in the state of 
purity or civilization, that knowledge of clean and unclean given 
by God through Moses on Mt. Sinai, and which has never been 
changed from that time to this — that preserves the human body 
in its cleanly condition and which may be read in the 12th and 15th 
of Leviticus — we say without this knowledge there is no possible 
chance of a person coming into the best condition of life, either 
mentally or physically. 

If our readers have these ideas very firmly in their heads and if 
they are desirous of having the truth, they will never be rattled 
with any class of disease, whether from outside or inside. TVheth- 
er from the ingress of vile matter of air or excess of unclean 
foods, and foods inappropriate to the human body. 

If we obev the laws, the laws will take care of us. 



CHOREA, 

OR SAINT VITUS DANCE, 



This is one of the most distressing- diseases to which youth are 
subject. It is strictly a constitutional disease. The medicine 
books have a lot of rot in them about the co-ordination of the two 
brains and give very learned disquisitions from the anatomical 
lesions after death, but they are of no practical benefit. Their 
remedies are arsenic in full doses every day and cod-liver oil with 
calomel, iron, strychnine and so on. 

And it is an unfortunate fact that the youth who has been sub- 
ject to this course of treatment, never becomes mentally well devel- 
oped afterwards. 

The disease itself depends on the following conditions. 

The nerve is made up of three parts^-the nerve proper; the out- 
side matter of white or oily substance, called the "white matter of 
Schwann" and outside of this is what is called a membraneous 
investiture. 

The child that has any fright , while it is illy nourished with oily 
material or where it has had an excess of starch foods, will have 
the nerves come in contact and be irritated by a lack of white mat- 
ter of Schwann and when the nerve is irritated by effete or excre- 
mentitious particles, there will not be the right control from the 
brain to the muscles which there should be. Or, in other words, 
the nerves being* irritated, cannot transmit the proper message 
from the brain to the muscles. 

The nerves being irritated, the muscles moving, contract so as 
to carry the hands, arms, head and make the contortions of the 
face that seem so dreadful in all cases of Chorea. 

From a somewhat extended experience with these cases, I am 
inclined to think that one of the first causes of Chorea is the re- 
sult of continued physic. The bowels are irritated and become 
shrunken; particles of feces are absorbed first through the colon, 
then pass into the general circulation, and these particles irritate 
the ganglions of the spine: This with the lack of oily material to 
nourish, leaves the patient in this nervous condition. 

Sometimes we may have history of fright and other times of 
sleeping in a damp room, but at all times we have the history of 
lack of sufficient nourishment for the nervous tissue. 

Children of excessive drinkers of coffee and of women who 
drank wine during the period of pregnancy are the ones who are 
subject to Chorea. Much history might be quoted and curious. 



482 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

facts related of boys and girls who have had this disease. But 
these are more a matter of curiosity than of benefit, because with 
these recitals we get the old school drugs and the old school ideas 
of a germ, which are not very practicable. 

TREATMENT. 

To radically cure a case of Chorea in the shortest possible space 
of time, give an injection the night before. Give a steam bath 
early in the morning and a thorough emetic afterwards. There is 
no treatment that will so rapidly and effectually eliminate all the 
worn out particles and excrementitious materials that are irrita- 
ting the nerves as these three steps. 

If, however, a steam bath cannot be given, use the emetic early 
in the morning, making the dose according to the age of the patient. 
There is nothing that will take the place of an emetic. It is never 
dangerous in one of these cases and may be safely given, even if 
one has never seen it given before. Two hours after the emetic, 
give a shower bath, half an hour after the shower bath, the noon 
meal, which should be of soups, fruits and as little meat as possi- 
ble, can be given. Meat is not good in Chorea until full convales- 
cence is established. Fish may be allowed twice a week. Eggs 
are not a good food. 

Black Cohosh or the Cimicif uga racemosa, has been extolled as a 
specific. The eclectics lay great strain on this as being a good 
specific for Chorea, but if the body is not cleaned out and the effete 
particles not eradicated from the system, we shall find that the 
black Cohosh will make a powerful headache, roaring* in the ears. 
and dizziness. 

I do not believe that the use of excessive amounts of black |cohosh 
are good for the mental development of the child or youth. 

In looking at the patient, if it is thirteen or sixteen years of age 
examine the teeth and be sure that the decayed and rotten 
teeth are not filled with amalgam. 

Where the patient is afflicted all over, it is much better to have 
them lie on a cot or hammock and not attempt to walk and fall 
down. Where the speech is lost, a tea may be made as follows and 
given during the day. Scullcap, lady slipper, culvers root and 
smart weed. Equal parts of these take two heaping tables poon- 
f uls, place in a cup, turn on a pint of boiling water. For a girl of 
fifteen, she can take a wine glass full five times a day. Injections 
should be used at night and positively no physic used under any 
consideration. Physic may apparently help for a little while, but 



CHOREA. 483 

there will be a relaxing and the nervous tissue will be worse de- 
ranged than before the dose of physic was given. 

For a girl about the age of puberty no treatment should be giv- 
en during the times of menstruation, except the injection at night 
and Balm for any pains which she may have in the bowels. If the 
menses are scanty, you can make an infusion of squawvine, an 
ounce to the pint, which should be drank in four or five doses dur- 
ing the day, but if the menses are natural, do not give any treat- 
ment at this time. Immediately after its cessation, remember the 
emetic every day early in the morning. 

After the emetic, give a dose of Balm, or a half cupful of spear- 
mint tea, making the dose according to the age and size of the 
child. No food for fully three hours after the emetic is over. 
Two hours after the emetic, give the shower bath of cold water. 
Do not allow a particle of warm water to go on the person with 
Chorea. Not a bit of warm bath as long as there is any nervous- 
ness. 

When the child is coming down with Chorea, nothing will break 
up the attack as soon as a series of emetics. One meal a day is 
better than more. Never any more than two should be allowed. 

For cold hands and feet, give spice bitters and peppermint. 
Equal parts. Make a palatable infusion and have a cupful for a 
child of ten or twelve, drank every two hours. 

Feverish symptoms are good evidence that the V. F. is endeav- 
oring to cast out the obstructions. You may be encouraged. 
Give the emetics and you will be agreeably surprised at the result. 

If it is a chronic case, or, if you are following an allopathic poi- 
soner, give the elm and cayenne strong — use injections to the bow- 
els and be satisfied to do a little every day and you will see a 
steady gain. 

When one has used the emetic for two or three days and does 
not see a great change, they may think they are not on the right 
track. Symptoms may be worse. Especially if the case has a 
history of heredity. 

Why should the symptoms be worse after One or two day's 
treatment? 

Because, the liver and spleen may be sending out some old ma- 
terial and passing this old matter into the general circulation, and 
for a few days the symptoms may be worse. But a few days of 
cleaning will make a wonderful difference and each emetic will take 
out the old material enough to prove that we are doing the correct 
thing. If the tongue is white, give the fever tea every hour or two 
the day before the emetic. 



481 DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 

Examine all the surroundings and give the treatment energeti- 
cally and something will show that the patient is better, clearing 
up of the skin; tongue is cleaning off; sleep is better; there is not 
so much crying and the arms and shoulders will be better. Many 
S}^mptoms of improvements will be seen. This way is correct. 
We have tried and know. Have patience and go ahead each day with 
the cleaning. 

For chronic cases the same treatment will be found effectual, 
giving injections every other day, and if possible, the wet sheet 
all over on the alternate days, and when the patient is better, give 
the emetic every third day, and the wet sheet once a week. 

If the tongue is coated after the emetic, the mouth seems thick 
and dry ,to a patient of fourteen years, give three tablespoonfuls 
of fever tea wheh going to bed. 

If sleepless aod nervous and cross, either sex, make a tea of 
equal parts composition and scullcap and give for a child of four- 
teen a good cupful on going to bed. This may be sweetened and 
given warm after they have had the night bath, which should not 
be omitted unless the patient is a girl at the time of the menses. 

For a boy of any age, in addition to the above treatment, he 
should be circumcised without any unnecessary delay. A word 
to the wise is sufficient. The father or mother who are too mod- 
est to attend to their offspring may be able to afford a through 
of calomel and a treatment of arsenic from the regular school, but 
they may rest assured that the mental development of the child 
will be arrested, and in after years they cannot do as well as 
they can now while the boy is under this nervous excitement. 

Circumcise the boy any way. Having all patients with Chorea 
run on the ground barefooted during the da}^ is a good idea. Of 
course, if the person lives in the city, the next best thing is to let 
them go into a bath room two or three times a da} T and paddle in 
the water. 

If there are any s}anptoms of worms see "article on worms.' 1 

Washing the spine up and down each side with the hand b} T the 
mother in cold water three or four times a day has a very soothing- 
effect. Lemonade and buttermilk may be allowed in any quantity 
they may desire to drink. Candy, peanuts, bananas and fried 
cakes should be studiously avoided. 



Hives, Wheals, or Shingles. 

This is a quick eruption that comes up under the skin with in- 
tense itching and burning. It is also called "erythema, " or "urti- 
caria." The skin is elevated in spots, irregular in shape, as if they 
had been bites. It may continue from one to twenty-four hours. 
The burning or itching of these hives, or wheals, when they are 
out on the surface is almost intolerable. 

Sometimes this erythema may be caused by eating fish, at other 
times by fried-cakes, but at all times by the clogging of the skin. 
Persons who bathe themselves all over in cold water every day 
seldom, if ever, have the hives. 

Treatment: — For the intense itching, the skin may be washed 
in water which has had a heaping dessert spoonful of soda dissolved 
to a quart of water, warm or cold. Soft or distilled water is the 
best. Wash all these spots with this and repeat this washing as 
long as there is any itching. 

For a person who has a very sensitive skin a piece of borax as 
large as a pigeon's egg, dissolved in a quart of water. 

The object of this outside washing is to open the pores of the 
skin and allow the corpuscles to send out their effete material into 
the outer skin. 

Where the blood is thick and there are frequent attacks of this 
eruption, it is best to take an internal treatment. The old school 
advises calomel or sulphur and molasses, and many other remedies 
which are no good. If one wants a mild remedy let them take 
C. R. or the drilling, or the alterative syrup. 

The better way in all these cases is to have a cold pack or a full 
wet sheet pack and stay in it until the body has sweat copiously, 
and then to take a thorough emetic. After that keep at the diet of 
fruits and nuts with clean meats avoiding fish, salt meats and es- 
pecially avoiding the use of pork, potatoes, coffee, and fried-cakes. 

In short, any kind of food that makes the blood thick is liable 
after awhile to bring on an attack of this urticaria. 

While all these four symptoms are to be treated alike, that is, 
the irregular blotches which are burning, the pimples which come 
up and burn, or the itching under the skin, without any swelling, 
and sometimes an eruption, with the alkaline wash— the daily cold 
bath, and the diet of fruits and nuts and clean meats, will do more 
to protect the patient from future attacks than any series of 
medicines. 

Sleeping in a room where the air is changed continually, and hav- 
ing pure, soft water are necessar}^ to a perfect cure of this disease. 



HIP JOINT DISEASE, 



According to late authorities in Xew York, there is alway a his- 
tory of an injury with hip joint disease. This statement pacifies 
the father and mother and leaves them in a condition where they 
are perfectly willing to put a brace on. or have a surgical operation. 
But. according to the observation of this writer nearly every 
case of hip disease has a history of constipation. By examination 
of the different cuts, it will be seen how easy it is for the particles 
of feces to be re-absorbed and pass on first to the great sympa- 
thetic nerve and next to the sciatic nerve. 

Xow observe that in Jacob Redding's statement of muscular 
contractactility. we find that the Vital Force dwells inside the 
round cell inside the diamond, and that contractions or dilations of 
this diamond or muscular tissue take place under the supervision 
of the V. F. which presides over, although inside the cell, which 
is the source of muscular contractility of the body. 

Observe next, that when the particles of feces are passed 
through the colon and go on to the nervous system, that they 
irritate the V. F. because they are sent on to the diamonds or 
muscular striata, and there they become irritant to the V. F.. 
which dwells inside of the cell inside of the diamond. 

This irritation makes contractions. The muscles are contracted. 
The hip is drawn out of place, and usually makes another socket, 
and we have a case of confirmed hip disease. 

To prevent this disease is the object of this article. 
A child should be fed on a diet. That diet should be of such 
foods as will, every 'twenty-four hours, pass through the bowels, 
clean off all the colons without any stoppage. If the bowels are 
constipated, use injections. Do not use physic, but use enemas of 
warm water, or some mildly stimulating herb, as of catnip, the 
mints, raspberry leaves, yarrow, and any other agent which will 
cleanse off the intestines. 

Wherever there is pain in the hip. commence at once to cleanse 
the body. Give copious injections, daily cold baths, and cleanse 
the body by means of an emetic. 

If the parent heeds this in time and does not trust in the advice 
of the regular "spider doctor." you can prevent the child from 
having hip disease and a shortened limb. 
This bears your consideration. 

If you have a child of five who is a little lame in one hip. place it 
on a nut and fruit diet and give the emetic, injection, and the cold 
bath daily every morning. 

Allow it to have rest in abundance. Circumcise the boy. Call a 
surgeon to make traction to the limb if it appears to be shortening. 
If. when the child commences to be lame in the hip. the cleans- 
ing process is once started and followed out. we think every case 
can be prevented. (See scrofula.) 



MENINGITIS, 



The term "meningitis" is derived from two words :— Meninges 
the coverings of the brain proper, (and called the Pia Muter and 
the Dura- J/^/Vr.)and the word itis.* 

The Pia-mater is a very delicate structure which is very closely 
connected with the brain. The Dura-mater is like the covering of 
the bones. It is hard and firm and protects the parts that are 
enclosed by it. 

Inflammation of the fine layer is called "meningitis" and inflam- 
mation of the dura-mater is sometimes called "pachymeningitis. " 
But the term meningitis is used for an inflammatory condition of 
the coverings of the brain. 

It has been found after death has taken place from forms of men- 
ingitis, that the condition of inflammation may have been estab- 
lished in any part of the coverings of the brain, but, as a matter of 
fact, the coverings of the brain are diseased and the brain in many 
instances, is diseased as well. 

Sometimes there is the serous or watery effusion which is of im- 
portance as we will show later on; and, at other times, there will 
be found collections of pus in the membranes or under them. 

Again there will be found thickening of these coverings and bro- 
ken blood vessels which have had no outlet back into the general 
circulation. 

Sometimes this effusion may be of a yellow, sometimes of a 
greenish substance. 

But, in all cases of meningitis, there is inflammation with the 
coverings of the brain ana there is no such thing as meningitis 
without this inflammation of the coverings of the brain. 

SYMPTOMS. 

The first approaching symptoms which come on the children, 
to be observed, may be headache. Then there may be excessive 
sleepiness. 

Or, the child may be very cross and restless and at night there 
will be delirium or, in some cases there may be spasms. But, as 
spasms can be produced by anyone stuffing the intestines full of 

*The word "itis," always signifies inflammation of some part. When it is added to 
any other name of an organ or part, it signifies that there is an inflammation of that 
part. As "splenitis" inflammation of the spleen, "Pleuritis," inflammation of the 
pleura and ail through the nomenclature of the eight hundred and thirty diseases 
of the body. 

Meningitis, therefore, signifies inflammation of the meninges of the brain. 



488 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

indigestible food, it is not wholly a diagnostic symptom of men- 
ingitis. 

The headache and the delirium are more certain symptoms of 
meningitis than any others. 

A child may be found sensitive to the light. It may have some 
trouble with the eyes as the effort of squinting or of looking at ob- 
jects with shading of the hand and a half open e}'e at the first' 

Then may arise the delirium at night, which is almost always the 
second stage of meningitis. 

In the*' Practical Medicine, "Professor Loomis. of Xew York, 
makes three stages and asserts that they are: — "1. Headache. 2. 
Delirious, 3. Coma or insensibility. ' ' 

We do not think, in children at least, this headache will always 
be found noticable. The first symptom which may be noticed in 
children will be delirium at nig-ht. Or, the o-rindino' of the teeth. 
Or restlessness which will not be allayed and an uneasy feeling 
which leads the child to be persistently "cross." 

A eh ill may be seen to be the commencing of the trouble. This 
may be followed by other chills, and there may be fever after 
these chills. 

There may be, after some period of time a day or two possibly 
three or four of them, a loss of the power to speak. 

In grown people and in the newly married or in young mothers 
who have produced ' 'abortion,' ' the first symptom may be a par- 
alysis of the lower extremities. But. in children, the first symptom 
is almost sure to be headache or delirum. Stiffness of the neck 
may be noticed. Then will follow the half asleep appearance which 
the child may have. 

Lying with the eyes half open and apparently insensible to every 
thing except the light; and again being very sensitive to every 
sound in the house. 

After some days or in some cases, some hours only, there comes 
the paralysis or the state of insensibility, which is called ••coma" 
or profound stupidity and sleepiness and we shall find the child in 
a condition which will almost certainly be succeeded by death. 

Sometimes' the face may be flushed, but more often it is pale and 
pallid. The lips may appear to be shrunken. The eyes may 
appear to be sunken in but the half open appearance of the eyes 
while the child is asleep will surely iudicate some affections of the 
brain. The regular doctors assert that when this condition occurs. 
there is danger, even if the child or person should live, of their 
having permanent insanity. This will of course depend on the treat- 
ment the body receives during the condition of nieniu°*itis. 



MENINGITIS. 489 

Professor Loomis, in his medical work, page 981, makes the 
following statement: — {Practical Medicine 1889.) 

PROGNOSIS 

"The prognosis in acute meningitis is very unfavorable. Severe 
cases terminate fatally, mild cases may recover. The duration 
varies from two to four weeks ; fatal cases rarely last more than 
eight days. If recovery takes place, convalescence may not be 
fully established before the third week. The average duration is 
about eight days. Strabismus (cross eyes) hiccough, and local 
paralysis, are very unfavorable symptoms. The prognosis is 
better in children than in adults." 

We need not follow the professor with his "local bloodletting" 
and "leeches to the head" etc., etc., of the regular school. 

During the stage of "coma" there is lethargy, stupor, heavy 
breathing and profound insensibility to all surrounding noises. 
Although, in cases of adults, there may be a spasmodic twitching 
of the brows when the person is moved or shaken. 

Even in this delirium of coma, there lmw be .some who can hear 
their names called and answer but the faculty of memory is gone 
and the answers are not usually sensible. 

We now approach the causes of this condition. 

This is said to be owing to "accidents to the head; which may 
not be known." It is said to be complicated with scarlet fever, 
with diphtheria and with various fevers. 

In adults, it is said to be due to "alcoholism." Or, to "injuries 
of the brain from any cause. ' ' 

Where there are epidemic cases of this condition (meningitis) it 
is called "cerebro-spinal fever." In these cases these has been 
noticed a "striking rigidity of the neck." 

Although this symptom is present in Germany and in other plac- 
es, we are of the opinion that it is not universally the case in the 
United States, although it is present in some cases. It is a symp- 
tom, as we shall explain later on, which is sometimes present and 
sometimes absent. A person can have a severe cold in the neck 
and not have meningitis and they may have meningitis and not 
have any stiffness of the neck. All symptoms which are in menin- 
gitis may be common to other forms of disease but there will nev- 
er be any mistaking the delirium and paralysis together as a con- 
dition which is brought about by some derangement of the brain 
or the coverings of the brain. 

There is no real cause to this form or condition known as spinal- 
meningitis, published. 



±90 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

The books say- (as in the case of Fagge, page 616 Volume I.) that 
"these causes are still obscure." 

And there we will leave the old school with "obscurity" still 
hanging to them. 

To those of our readers who have followed the readings of this 
book from its beginning, there has been no "obscurity," in this 
condition, from the moment we have mentioned it. 

The whole volume of blood plasma has always been affected with 
some material which is inimical to its best interests and with this 
material there has been some cold or shock to the spinal column 
or to the head and we have first the fever (if there is &ny fever) 
and then the "chill," then the delirium or the "headache." Then 
we have coma or paralysis and death ensues from this. 

We will repeat this, because there are so many who never have 
time to do more than glance at anything of this kind and lay it 
down thinking they will go at it again some day and they lend or 
lose the book and never find out what to do when the time comes 
that they stand in need of it. 

Our idea is this :-*- 

1. In all these cases there has been first, an injury or a mater- 
ial deterioration of the entire volume of blood plasma and then we 
have the record of a severe cold and afterwards we have the 
symptoms of meningitis and the usual stages, headache, delirum 
and paralysis or coma follows and we see the death approaching 
surely to the forms we love. 

2. We can never see a case of spinal nor any other form of 
meningitis which has not had the vitality lessened before the 
' 'meningitis" appeared. 

3. We assert that in every case, even in those cases in which 
there has been injuries to the brain or to the head, there has always 
been a lowering of the vital force in the body, or rather a deterior- 
ation of the entire volume of blood plasma before this condition of 
meningitis can occur. 

It may be said that this is the case with every form of disease 
under the sun. We think, unless in the cases of accident and plac- 
ing the eruptive diseases out of the question, that such is the ease. 

That, in every form of or in every condition which is known as 
disease, there has been a weakening of the whole volumn of blood 
plasma before the condition is developed.* 

*In no stage of human welfare doe? the superiority of what is termed the "Physio- 
Medical system stand out more boldy to the subject than in these conditions which the 
old and regular school pronounce "obscure." The regular has to "wait until the thing 
is developed." The educated Physio-Medicalist does not "wait" for anything. 

Tne Physio-Medicalist sees the present condition and can surely say that this condi- 



MENINGITIS. 491 

We have said the whole condition of the blood plasma has been 
made to be in a deteriorated condition before this spinal-menin- 
gitis can take place. We will give you an instance: — 

In Elkhart, Indiana, there are starch factories. 

These starch factories manufacture starch from yellow corn. 
The corn is taken and undergoes some chemical change to take out 
the starch or so much of it as they can get out of the corn and the 
refuse of this manufactured corn is sold to be given to the cows as 
food. So far there is nothing against all this. 

But these cows which have been fed on this refuse cor a, give 
milk. The milk is sold and the milk is used. 

So far there is nothing against the law in all this. But when a 
cold time comes on, then these good and stupid people in Elkhart, 
Indiana, have what they are pleased to term "an epidemic" of this 
meningitis and some of the young persons die very quickly from 
this disease the doctors call "spinal-meningitis." 

We assert that where they do not use this refuse starch or re- 
fuse material from the corn, or do not have some other kind of 
food which brings the blood plasma into certain deleterious con- 
ditions, they never have any thing like meningitis. 

The natural food of cattle, is the growth of the field or pasture. 
Grass or grain. All manufactured stuff is unnatural. The refuse 
from the starch factories, having been mixed with some chemical, 
is not fitted to produce good milk. 

But the farmers and dairymen around Elkhart buy this refuse 
corn. The cows eat it, mixed up with grain or otherwise, and the 
result is, an impure milk from these refuse fed cows. 

By a very little reasoning we may obtain the natural result of 
this feeding refuse corn (after all the starch has been manufactured 
from the corn by means of chemical processes ) to the cows. 

4. The cow feeding on this refuse material will not have] a suffi- 
cient amount of fat in the milk. (Because of lack of fat producing 
food in this refuse from the starch factory.) 

The milk fed to children, or, to adults, will leave the children 
starved for fatty foods. 

tion can and should be changed or else it will result in some other condition. The 
Physio-Medicalist changes or tries to change the condition of excrementitious mater- 
ials in the body by eliminating these materials from the body. 

The regular has to "wait until the tiling is developed" before anything can be said 
about it or done for the patient. 

The regular waits and makes his daily visits and draws the money for his visit, from 
the hard working parent and allows the tilth to remain in the body of the patient. 

Tne educated Physio-Medicalist goes to work to rid the system of its impurities and 
so changes the condition to one of cleanliness while the old and pagan medical priest- 
hood is still waiting while the sun rolls over the heavens. 



492 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

The children or adults using this milk cannot be well sustained 
in the nervous system. (Because there is a deficienc}^ of fat in 
the blood plasma.) 

The corpuscles supplied with this imperfect milk will be weak 
and easily killed. 

5. When the corpuscles are killed by cold, they form masses of 
dead material in the system. 

6. The brain and nervous system (being fatty) are specially de- 
prived of nourishment and, with the sudden accession of cold (re- 
ducing the temperature) from any point or in any way, they be- 
come contracted and congestion and loss of blood circulation fol- 
lows. 

7. When once the brain and spinal cord, (and especially these 
coverings) have become chilled and are at the same time in- 
sufficiently nourished (that is, the}- cannot be supplied with warm, 
rich, nourishing blood from the entire volume of blood plasma so 
as to regain their accustomed warmth) they have not their accus- 
tomed circulation and a message to this effect is sent to the sent- 
ient part of the brain and we have persistent headache. The 
head aches because the brain is contracted and compress- 
ed by cold and lack of circulation. 

8. After there has been a death of blood corpuscles in the body 
and a death of nerve cells near the coverings of this brain and 
spinal cord, we have by the "congestion/ '(stoppage of circulation) 
a mass of dead blood corpuscles and nerve cells, and the constitu- 
ents of the blood may give up ox}-gen or some of their constituent 
parts and we have the yellowish or greenish colored cor- 
puscles which are frequently found on the PIA-MATER and dura- 
mater after death. Dead corpuscles. So putrefaction. 

From the feeding of the refuse of the starch factories to the 
cows in Elkhart, Indiana, to an epidemic of cerebrospinal fever, 
(or, spinal meningitis,) seems to be a series of logical steps which 
can be traced one after the other by any intelligent person. 

All epidemics or the cerebo-spinal fevers can be traced to known 
and visible causes. Fagge says, (page 610, volume I.) that the 
Germans have epidemics of meningitis but the Scotch people are 
free. 

Fagge (before cited) makes the following history of meningitis in 
his Practice of Medicine, Vol. I. page 610. While we consider this 
the best and most concise history of this disease, which has ever 
been published, there is not a word in it. which would give the 
average doctor any clue to the real cause of meningitis. Of course 
where there is no real cause known and there is no real idea of the 



MENINGITIS. 493 

causes and nothing- to go on except the conditions which appear in 
the brain after* death, there cannot be much genuine idea of the 
real conditions which should be combat-ted with medicines or reme- 
dies of any sort. As a matter of fact, we find that the disease is 
well established and described but there is no real treatment 
(which is rational) laid down in any book. Because they really have 
never thought out the cause of the condition they are called upon 
to treat, t 

We believe all conditions of disease could be traced to some visi- 
ble cause if we knew how to reason. 

Very recently we knew of two parents who, when their little 
child died, upbraided God with taking their child from them. 

The facts in the case were as simple and plain as the meningitis 
in Elkhart. The fond mother gave her child its dinner. Then it 
had water-melon (which would have been all right, if grown in this 
latitude: but it was stale haviug* been brought six hundred miles 
or more from the south and had absorbed unknown odors) and then 
a dish of ice cream and lemonade. The child had spasms. It need- 
ed cleansing and eliminative treatment. Instead of this, the at- 



"Epidemic Meningitis or Cerebrospinal Fever.— From the earliest years of 
the present century there have been recorded, from time to time, in various parts of 
the northern hemisphere, epidemics of a dizease characterized anatomically by inflam- 
mation of the membranes of the brain and cord, and clinically by fever, various erup- 
tions, and a number of cerebral and spinal symptoms, especially rigidity of the neck, 
or of the whole vertebral column. So striking- is the symptom last mentioned that 
in Germany it has given to the affection the pDpular names of 'Genickkrampf 1 and 
Frackenstarre.' In medical works it has hitherto been called 'epidemic cerebro- 
spinal meningitis,' or 'cerebro-spinal fever.' But I think that it is preferable to term 
it simply 'epidemic meningitis,' since the epithet 'cerebro-spinal' is likely to encour- 
age the notion that an extension of the inflimmatory proeess to the membranes round 
the cord is more or less distinctive of it as compared with the other forms of 
meningitis. 

'The first well ascertained epidemic of the disease seems to have been in 1805, at 
Geneva. In 1806 it appeared in the United States and continued to prevail there for 
ten years. During this time and indeed throughout the past half of the century, it 
was observed in different towns of France and of Italy, Algeria, Spa'.n, Denmark, etc. 

In 1851, and for seven years afterwards, it raged in Sweden, destroying more than 
4,000 persons in that country. From 1851 to 1834, it showed itself in various parts of 
the United States. In 1833 it broke out in Germany: the northeastern provinces of 
Prussia were the first to suffer from it; but within the next year or two it appeared 
in Erlangen, in Nuremburg, and in other South German towns, and in the country 
districts of Franconia. From that time it has never ceased to show itself at intervals 
of a few months or longer, now in one part of the German Empire, now in another. 
Writing in 1874, Ziemssen said that it seemed to be naturalized. 

"The British islands have hitherto been remarkably free from this disease. In 
1845 it appeared in many of the workhousss of Ireland; and in 1866-1868 a very fatal 
type of it prevailed in Dublin, and to some extent in other parts of the country 
Scotland, I believe, has been altogether spared by it." 



494 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

tending physician gave chloroform for the spasms and morphine 
for the pain and in two days the child was dead. 

God did not take their child. God permits fools to live. God 
tells each person to become wise of themselves and by their own 
efforts, rightly directed. If they will not become wise God tells 
them that they shall die. Their child died from improper food 
and poison-dosing doctors. They cannot in reason blame God for 
what they enacted by their thoughtlessness. 

As in this case so in thousands of others, a child dies for want 
of knowledge. The parents will not have the knowledge them- 
selves, but they prefer to have the medical priest have this knowl- 
edge and pay the medical priest for the use of this knowledge. God 
is bound that they shall have this knowledge for themselves and 
without this knowledge. God says. ' "they shall die. " So they do 
in stupid Elkhart. Indiana, where they feed the cows on this re- 
fuse or the starchy corn and elsewhere, when they give their ba- 
bies ice cream and southern melons to eat with stale lemonade on a 
warm day. 

Why should the Scotch people be free from cerebro-spinal fever 
any more than the Germans? 

Could it be possible that God loves the Scotch any better than 
the Germans'? Is there anything mysterious in this selection of 
places? We say. not at all. The Germans live largely (in some 
portions of Germany at least I on potatoes and barley bread. These 
two articles contain excesses of starch. Starch never did and 
never can be manufactured into tough or healthy red blood cor- 
puscles. These starch eaters have the epidemics of meningitis. 

The Scotch are fed on oat meal. They have milk from cows fed 
in pastures. They have fish fresh from the salt sea. Therefore, 
under this healthy and appropriate diet, you do not have to wonder 
at the assertion of one of the wisest and most thoughtful of all the 
allopathic or regular writers when he tells us. "Scotland ha* been 
altogether spared by it." 

She spared herself by the food eaten by her people. 

The cause lies in the food eaten. Which brings us to the first 
cause of every case of meningitis. 

In all cases of meningitis the condition of the entire volume of 
blood plasma and the individual blood corpuscles have been reduc- 
ed by improper food. This is followed by a cold or chill which 
kills multitudes of these weakened blood corpuscles. Then we 
have an inflammation of the coverings of the brain and meningitis. 



MENINGITIS. 495 



TREATMENT. 



By considering the conditions which bring about these "dis- 
eases;" we can see the remedies which should be applied to over- 
come the presence of these dead blood corpuscles which have cre- 
ated the disturbance with the covering* membranes of the brain 
and spinal column. For, if one is affected in the brain we shall 
find that all the rest of the spinal ganglia are affected. This will 
be proven, when we consider the paralysis which follows the con- 
ditions of meningitis. Usually, we have the feet becoming numb 
and cold. 

Next we have the loss of being able to step ; then we have the in- 
ability of being able to sit on a chair without slipping down from 
the chair and finally, the loss of speech with insensibility and 
coma. 

These steps follow one another with increasing rapidity until the 
end — death— is desired by the nearest friends of the family. 

It will be evident, that the very first thing is to have these dead 
blood corpuscles and this mass which has been thrown out at the 
base of the brain and on the brain itself, carried away as fast as 
possible from the presence of the brain and the spinal column. 

But it will be seen that the "local blood letting," advised by the 
allopathic school, is altogether wrong, since it can only have an 
effect of abstracting blood ("which is life,") from the very best 
place where the best blood is needed. (Loomis advises local blood 
letting; "leeches" — croton oil, "cold to the back of the head;" and 
"quiet." Pepper recommends "calomel and jalap." Bromide of 
potash, leeches and poultices "so as to encourage the bleeding.") 

It is painfully evident that when the rising generation of physi- 
cians are led by the nose to believe the text books we have named, 
(and they stand in the front rank as allopathic advisors,) we shall 
have very little encouragement to recovery in any case of spinal 
meningitis. And as a fact, their books say there is very little 
hope ' 'only to keep them easy. ' ' 

But we will consider that if we can remove these excrementi- 
tious masses from the brain we shall have the case better and 
possibly, we can save many of them. 

The very first idea is to remove the cause of the condition. 

The cause is dead blood corpuscles and masses of effete material. 
We cannot try to excrete these masses by further irritating the 
bowels (as the doctors advise by means of their croton oil) but 
we have to relieve the bowels as fast as can be done. 

As it is evident that every part of the system is overcharged 



496 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

with these masses, so it is evident that we must work on every 
part which is available to us. 

The first relief which can be obtained is by means of the injec- 
tion to the bowels. 

A very large injection should be prepared which should never 
be less than four quarts and preferably, should be of some mildly 
stimulating herb infusion. Catnip or spearmint. 

The patient should be lying down, either on one side, or, on the 
back and there should be either a fountain syringe or a good bulb 
syringe. The injection being strained through a cloth to" be free 
from all specks and motes, should be forced into the bowels as far 
as it will go without pain. 

It should be mildly warm at first, although if there is fever in 
the person, it may be gradually made some cooler. ( When repeated. I 

When this is first used, it may give some pain. If so. then allow 
these small injections to pass off, and then use again. If the pa- 
tient is past aid in making himself known, lift up the lower part of 
the bod} T and allow the injection to run in as freely as possible. 

If cold and unable to speak, this injection is still the first thing* 
to be used and should be made as strong of cayenne pepper as 
would bring very great stimulation to the bowels at once. 

We desire to impress this on our readers, because this step does 
not seem to be of such importance as it really is. 

This injection should be used at once and repeated as often as 
once every third hour until the person is warm and sweaty. 
Which will be a welcome sign in any stage of the disease. 

After the first hard lumps have passed away, then repeat the in- 
jection and if it sta} T s up a little, do not worry about it. but let it 
stay until there has been a passage. 

When catnip brings away a good passage of the bowels, then we 
shall have an increasing warmth all over the body. 

In the case of an adult, where they are well enough to describe 
the s}^mptoms and yet have some feelings in the bowels, although 
they may be numb in the feet (as well as have the headache I they 
should try to retain some of this injection as long as it can be re- 
tained to soften the hard materials which are sure to be in the 
bowels in these cases. 

One of the most persistent cases we have ever seen, was where 
the bowels had not really moved for almost four weeks before we 
saw the case. The bowels never moved. The patient died with- 
out being able to move the bowels and we have always been of the 
opinion that if we had used a relaxant with a stimulant as the third 
preparation (or an infusion of lobelia with composition, to be re- 



MENINGITIS. m 

tained as long as possible) we might have saved the patient. But 
the rapid and sudden death after these long days of retention of 
the feces while the congestion of the brain was evidently going on 
for weeks before we saw the ease, (they had two physicians before 
we were called) led us to believe and still to carry that belief, that 
the cleansing out of the bowels was the first thing to be done. 

After the bowels have been evacuated, then come the remedies 
which are plain to the senses when we consider the condition of 
dead corpuscles which we have in the system and specially around 
the coverings of the spinal column. 

These remedies should always be of -an assisting nature to the 
vital force and in ever}^ case these remedies should be in the class 
known as stimulating. 

The reason of stimulating remedies being needed, is not far off. 
There is starvation of the nervous centres and they need 
stimulations. In the bowels we have almost entire paralysis, and 
this needs to be stimulated. 

In short, the whole body needs stimulation to overcome this 
stagnation and without this stimulation, all other classes of reme- 
dies will fail in the cases of ordinary meningitis. 

There are some points with the injection which will bear consid- 
eration. If there is fever anywhere in the body, there may be an 
injection of catnip infusion in which there is two to ten spoonfuls 
of lobelia infusion added. But, in case there is, as is nearty alwaj^s 
present, a coldness of feet with headache, then add, five to ten 
large spoonfuls of strong composition infusion to the catnip infu- 
sion, because a stimulant is needed in the body. 

There is danger with the lobelia or any other relaxant, if the pa- 
tient is cold ; but in case there is any fever, the lobelia will be 
needed. But generally it is a stimulant which is needed and lobe- 
lia should be avoided, in these cases of meningitis. 

If catnip is not at hand, give raspberry leaf infusion; prickly 
ash infusion ; yarrow infusion or the infusion of peppermint. Any 
of these things and others we have not named, ma} T all or together 
be given when one is first called to see the case. 

The difference in the dose, will depend on the age and sex and 
other conditions of the child or adult who is suffering. 

Should the patient vomit after the injection, it may be regarded 
as a good symptom. It will show that the patient's stomach is not 
paralyzed as it will be later on, if nothing is done. 

We counsel the injection as the first step and they should never 
be lost sight of every six hours as long as the patient is any wise 
delirious or has any tendency to keep the eyes open while asleep. 



49- DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

This keeping the eyes half open when asleep is one of the symp- 
toms which show there is trouble with the lower bowels and injec- 
tions should never be stopped until these will fast close when 
asleep. 

The next step which we counsel is the seeing that the bowels 
are made comfortable and warm. To this end. place a flannel 
over the bowels and pin on moderately tight. This should be 
changed every twelve hours. Should the bowels be hot. they can 
be bathed in cold water. But no- packing should be allowed while 
the condition of the head remains aching or stupid. 

The need of warmth or the bowels will usually be apparent. 
But the heat cannot be made to stay there as soon with warm 
cloths, as most persons think, as it can by having the bowels 
washed in cold water and a piece of flannel placed over all the 
bowels and around the back. If the flannel should come well up 
under the arms, there will be no danger of having the patient too 
warm. And. as it often happens, that the patient is worse in 
the colder and more chilly months of the year, so it will usually 
prove that the flannel is needed when the patient has the 
meningitis. 

Many of the books advise the head to be kept high while the 
patient is sick. We nave not found this any more necessary than 
it is to have them have "local bleedings.*" Both of these advices 
are born of ignorance of the condition and ignorance in a case of 
meningitis is fraught with danger. Every hour lost is the time 
wasted in every one of these cases. Tne head should be placed to 
the north and the feet should be kept warm and all the circulation 
should be as equal as it can be made. 

Tne next or third step will consist of remedies which we con- 
sider in no wise inferior to other steps and these will be in accord- 
ance with the conditions which we have seen in our examination of 
the bodies or those who are troubled with this disease. 

yrv have >^e that before this disease can be present, there has 
to be an entire deterioration of all the blood plasma. So in fact, 
it rs. and the idea of doing anything for one part of the body and 
not assisting all tne rest of the body is absurd in itself. 

Consider this position well, because if one cannot reason out the 
conditions and they are at fault in thinking out these eauses. they 
will 0*0 to work to overcome these conditions with a trembling 
heart and the first time they are at fault, they will run to the med- 
ical priest. 

The conditions in some patients which are seen, are past all help, 
when one is called. Some of these patients may not look to be 



MENINGITIS. 499 

very sick, but they are past all aid when the physician is called. 

Some of these dangerous cases may be known by the persistent 
coldness of the hands and arms and feet. 

When these extremities are cold and cannot be warmed up by 
any outside application, then we may look for the most serious 
results. Enlarged pupils is a serious symptom. 

If, to these cold feet and hands, there is a sweat on the face and 
forehead, then we may know that death is very near. 

Bloating in the bowels, in meningitis, is an unusual sign; but it 
sometimes occurs, and is a bad sign. 

The sinking in of the eyes and black circles under the eyes with 
the coma, is another bad sign. Should one have a case where these 
are present, and something may be thought of, we counsel the plain 
stimulants given in infusion and moderate injections of stimulants 
because this is the only way in which we can aid all the blood 
plasma, we cannot aid the whole body and we certainly cannot aid 
the brain which lies too deep to make local applications to it, to be 
of success. 

Involuntary evacuations in the bed are very bad symptoms. 

Picking at the bedclothes [as is usual in typhoid fever in its last 
stage] may be some times connected with meningitis, coming on 
as a symptom just before profound coma sets in. 

It is regarded as a fatal sign. Hiccoughs are very fatal. So 
are faintings. 

In some cases there will be a stoppage of breath. This can be 
brought back by quickly changing the position of the patient and 
by dashing on cold water along the spine. But it will only prove 
to be a temporary bringing back to life. The patient will die. 

Children who have been sleeping in dusty rooms and who have 
fed on the ordinary milk of commerce [mash from the breweries 
being fed to the cows of these "dairies"] as well as the persons 
who have been living in brick blocks, with the water of cities to 
drink, will be found to be the most fatal cases. 

The children who have been tied too soon at birth will be found 
to be fatal cases. These [or a great majority of them] will be found 
to be thin in the chin and mentally better developed than they are 
physically. 

Let no one with any case of meningitis, think it will be an easy 

cure. The person being warm will be a good sign. But sometimes 

this warmth may be from external applications and will not be 

natural and in these cases, while the parents ma}^ be thinking the 

ase is progressing very nice and all at once there will be a Strang- 



500 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

ling and the case will be staring eyed and death comes in a few 
seconds. The physician will be careful with every case. 

The persons who have never seen a case before, will have to be 
very careful about promising with any case, the certainty of cure. 
Xo case is safe until the person can eat and sit up. Purple lips 
are usually a fatal sign. Sometimes a purple lipped case may get 
well but we have never seen but one case with purple lips which 
recovered. We have seen many die when they seemed to be nearly 
well, but for this one sign. 

Persons who are friends of the family will be best to keep their 
advice from these cases and let the family do as may seem best for 
them. White lips are another bad symptom. When the lips are 
cherry red. there is some hope for them. Any remedy may be 
tried after the doctor has given them up: but be sure of the fact 
that none of the doctor's little white powders are given after he 
has shook his head over the case and pronounced it fatal. Keep 
the doctor's medicine away from the patient the moment he calls 
it a w 'doubtful' ' case. He will make his words o-ood if it takes a 
good round dose of morphine to do it, 

The first day passed through without the patient being any worse 
is encouragement for the second dav. We must remember that in 
all these cases, the cleansing of all the volume of blood corpuscles 
is the idea to have the dead materials in the brain brought down 
and sent into the general circulation. Thence, out of the body. 

Every time we wash the hands we wash the blood corpuscles 
which will go to the brain and perform the part of cleansing serv- 
ants to that brain and its dead materials which are around its 
coverings. Every time we give a drink of water, we are assisting 
the blood corpuscles in the stomach which will soon pass back to 
the heart and thence to the brain and so helping the effete material 
in the brain to be disintegrated and brought down to the general 
circulation and so out of the body. Think of these things and keep 
all the black crows out of the room and do not allow any devil black 
or white, robed or unrobed, to take one ounce of fresh air from the 
sick patient with meningitis. 

Every air is a boon to the working blood corpuscles which are 
dying for want of this air and starving for this good breath. Keep 
all noises away from the head and room. Xo brain with this dis- 
ease can stop or listen to music and much less to quarreling and 
confusion. Be sure of this. Do not have any kerosene lamp in 
the room. Burn candles and if needed have tapers at the bedside. 
Darkness is much the best and as quiet as may be possible all the 
night through. 



MENINGITIS. 501 

At nine p. m. will [usually] be the worst time. Have the injec- 
tions given and the stimulation given before this time and some 
little hot water and sour drinks ready for the restlessness which 
is almost sure to come on at this time. Or, about this time. 

Lady slipper and scullcap [scutelaria laterifolia] are specifics as 
nervines. 

The injections should be the method relied on in cases of all con- 
stipation and all cases which are retracted and thin in the bowels. 
Pains in the bowels may be considered in many cases, a good 
symptom. For these give the elm and cayenne or Composition and 
Wild yam and Cinnamon. 

Or, a few drops of No. 6 may be given. This would be adminis- 
tered in hot water with sugar enough to make it palatable. May 
be repeated as long as the patient is cold. Or, as long as the pa- 
tient has the pains. There would be no objection against Neutral- 
izing Cordial. Infusions of Sage, Catnip, Millefoil, Peppermint 
and all the stimulating drinks of any kinds [which are not poison] 
may be given while the patient is thirsty. They are ail good in 
their places and will be found to act [in case we admit that any' 
drug ever does act. Of course the drug never does act. But the 
vital force, through the agency of the blood corpuscles acts on the 
drugs; or, with the drugs as a basis of action. Or, acts because of 
the presence of these drugs] better than any patent medicine and 
''medicines " from the old school hands or drug store. 

The remedies to be used, are any of the great class of stimulants 
known as the "non-poisonous" plants. 

For our own cases, we have used the mints, cayenne and every 
thing which may be found as a stimulant. Capsicum is in the first 
rank as a stimulant. 

Among the first, if there is any trouble with the throat, or can- 
ker in the mouth, is the mixture of caj^enne and slippery elm bark. 
[Form 23.] 

The second remedy which is a favorite with us, is as follows : — 
Bugleweed one teaspoon heaping; same amount of each, scullcap, 
lady slipper root powdered; wild yam root and one-fifth teaspoon- 
full of cayenne. Turn on a pint of boiling water and let it steep 
one hour. 

Dose of this after being strained and sweetened, would be one 
large tablespoonful every hour, to a child of twelve years of age. 

This compound is a nervine in every sense of the word and draws 
down from the head as fast as am^thing we know of. In cases of 
great restlessness, a trifle of Skunk Cabbage may be added to 
these herbs. Hops can be added when the patient is very delirious, 



502 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

but in these cases, if there is any fever, the delirium can be better 
allayed by a quick, warm bath of soda water [a tablespoonful to 
two quarts of warm, soft water. TVash quickly and wipe dry as 
possible] than by any internal remedies. 

After the warm bath, rinse off in cold water, rubbing the body 
with the hand, wet in cold water. 

The injection should be repeated and some of these nervines may 
be added to the injection rather than to give so much by the mouth. 
If the tongue is white and coated, make up half a cup of molasses 
and stir in one-half of an even teaspoonful of cayenne. Mix well. 
Of this give a half teaspoonful every two hours until there is a 
good heat comes into all the extremities or. until the tongue turns 
reddish. In cases of very much emaciation of body, the whole 
body may be oiled after each bath. This of course is not a step in 
itself, but an addition to what may be termed the third step in 
treating these conditions. 

The final remedy, which may be considered as specific in cases 
of brain troubles "not to exclude the other steps] is composed of 
five herbs which will equal any combination we have ever given. 
Equal parts of catnip, lobelia leaf, bitter root, pleurisy root and 
Canada snake root. Mix these together. Of the whole take out 
a heaping teaspoonful and place in a cupful of boiling water. Give 
a tablespoonful of this infusion alternated with the elm compound 
every half hour or. if a decided state of collapse, every fifteen 
minutes alternating with the elm or with all three of the infusions 
of which we have spoken. 

In case there is gxxxl movement of the bowels and £reat weak- 
ness is present, then add Sage to the mixture instead of bitter 
root, which is a drastic cathartic to some persons. 

The dose of this to a child twelve years of age. would be a large 
tablespoonful every hour or more frequently if desired to pro- 
duce the desired effect of loosening up the tissues in the body. 

Increase the amount of doses for adults and decrease the dose 
when the patient is smaller and younger. 

It is believed that four doses of this infusion will change the 
condition of the patient. Cayenne should be added if the patient 
is cold or, in case the finger nails seem to turn blue underneath 
them. 

These infusions or others of their nature which can be selected 
at the discretion of those who are in charge] will usually bring out 
a case of meningits so that it can be seen to be better in twelve 
hours. 



MENINGITIS. 503 

Food should be very scanty and should not be given unless there 
is sensibility and demand for the food before it is given. 

Indeed we would say, withhold all food until the patient is able 
to ask for it. The fruits and corn meal gruel are the first to be 
allowed. 

Sage and chamomile blossoms are the best tonics. Can be 
drank before meals. For the adult give spice bitters. If there are 
spitting and blowing with the mouth* the pine bark can be added 
can be added to any of these infusions. Pleurisy root is best in 
cases of shortened breath. 

Ignorance of the conditions of this disease was well seen in a 
case to which the writer was called during last spring. 

On Sunday previous, there was one of the medical gentlemen 
called to see the case who pronounced it "pneumonia" and treated 
this "pneumonia" in accordance with his ideas of that condition. 

All the symptoms of meningitis were present — the half open 
eyes when asleep — the delirium — the lack of sense in his talk and 
the history of the case as well as the general appearance of the lad 
showed that the meninges of the brain were affected. We were 
uncertain what the remedies were which had been used, but so 
far, the boy had sunk gradually until Friday morning when this 
writer was called and saw the child at two oclock a. m. The fin- 
ger nails were turned blue. The boy could be roused from his 
stupor but only to talk in an irrational manner. The heck was 
partly rigid. He could turn the head and stare at the wall. The 
tongue was coated. The feet were cold. The bowels retracted. 
We did not see much encouragement in' the case, since the most 
valuable part of the time had passed away under the idea of this 
medical priest, that this was a case of pneumonia. 

Three infusions were made. The elm and capsicum. The bugle 
weed, and the lady slipper with catnip. All contained capsicum. 
These were alternately given every ten minutes unless fast asleep. 
Stimulating injections were used. In five hours the boy had 
changed so much that the little finger nails were not as blue. There 
was not so much stare in the eyes. We staid about eleven hours 
with the lad and told them they would have a bad attack at nine 
that night. As we conjectured, at nine that night the grandmother 
was called to see the little one die. When a change occurs under 
these non-poisonous remedies, the change usually lasts all right. 
He came through the nine o'clock change although the first medi- 
cal man gleefully assured us the next morning that "the child died 
at nine last night. ' ' We were out there bright and soon and had 
the stimulating treatment continued. Some friend of the family 



504 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

thought it would not be any harm to "poultice the breast with some 
mushes." which they did. but when the father saw that the main 
trouble was in the head and on the spinal column and on the cover- 
ings of the braiu. they were stopped: Meddlesome tongues are 
always ready with some remedy. 

The case was continued under this stimulating treatment for 
eight days and wholly recovered. 

In this case, the mere loss of time was next to having the case 
fatal. We very much doubt whether the medical gentleman had 
ever seen a case of meningitis to know of it before. His ignorance 
nearly cost the child his life. There are thousands of doctors who 
never know a case and its conditions until they have seen it a doz- 
en times and this loss of time is fatal to the case, in many instances. 

Why should a person's head be placed to the north ? 

For some years we have been in the habit of following this max- 
im, and we must say that we have never seen any explanation of 
the reason why this should be so. laid down in any book. 

We give the best reason we know why a person should sleep 
head to the north ; and if any one has any other reason based on 
anything which might appear to be reasonable, we will publish it. 

1. The head (or, brain inside the skull) is composed of fats. 

2. All fats rise above water. 

3. The head is a magnet. 

4. The magnet of this earth is in the north pole. 

5. If the head is placed nearest to this magnet, the fats will 
rise to the top. or -to the place nearest this great magnet of the 
earth, and thus cause the greater part of the magnetic part of the 
body to be in the head, where it should be. 

6. If any one who is troubled with loss of sleep from any cause 
will try each night and see which night they can sleep best, they 
will find that the nights when they have the head to the north, will 
be the nights that they cau sleep the best. 

7. From inquiry one can learn that very few people who have 
been in the habit of noticing the way they lay the head at night, 
and have had the head laid to the north, ever become insane. 

RECAPITULATION OF 3IEXIXGITIS. 

Mexixg-itis. is caused — 

1. By a deterioration of all the blood corpuscles in the body and is superinduced by 
cold in the spine or base of the brain, when the dead blood corpuscles settle in s 
place and the cord or coverings of this brain where they further decay and become 
masses of purulent material. 

2. By insufficient food of a fatty nature which is needed to give coverings be 
brain and spinal cord. 

One of the main causes of meningitis is because of excesses of starchv food which is 



MENINGITIS. 505 

unfit to be placed in the body of a growing- being- and on which the body can really be 
starved to death. 

There are three stages of meningitis which are— headache — delirium and coma or 
insensibility. It is a preventable condition. 

Treatment— should consist in permanent stimulation and no sudden shocks should 
be allowed to any part of the system. The first and best remedy should be injections 
to the bowels which should be thoroughly applied until the bowels are well cleaned 
out. Then, mild heat to the body or an even temperature. 

Stimulants should be given of which capsicum stands first and any of the varied 
group of non-poisonous stimulants should be given with very mild diffusive relaxants. 

Cayenne and elm bark infusion is among the first on the list. Catnip, Pennyroyal, 
Ginger,. Canada snake root, Prickly ash berries may be compounded with Pleurisy 
root, Boneset, Cherry bark, Bugleweed, Lady's slipper, Scullcap, in cases of delirium. 
Virginia Snake root is very useful. 

If there should be fever with delirium there may be the abdominal packs and wet 
sponging. But every care should be taken not to have any cold added to the already 
effete corpuscles as they have a burden which should not be added to. 

Warm bathing should never be alloiced under any circumstances. A full warm bath 
will have a reaction which will be liable and almost certain to make the patient worse. 

But, in particular cases of nervous restlessness — there may be a warm bath and, 
when the warm bath is finished, rinse off all the body with the hand wet in cold water. 
Rinsing off in COLD water is very important in all cases of meningitis. WARM 

BATHS WEAKEN THE PATIENT. 

Physic is deadly. 

The foods should be used very sparingly and never given until the patient asks for 
them individually. All foods should be of ripe fruits and no starchy foods, .as of 
breads or potatoes should be allowed under any circumstances. Milk should not be 
allowed as long as there is delirium. Sour drinks are beneficial. Daily cold baths, 
quickly given, with the hand and thorough rubbings which will be certain to give a 
reaction of warmth to the skin, are of benefit and should be given every morning, and 
when there shows any fever. 

As soon as the patient is better and consciousness returns, there may be given 
chamomile blossom infusion, or mayweed, Colombo or Gentian with cayenne or 
ginger. 

For any pains elsewhere see article on fever. 

During the progress of recovery, the patient should not be allowed to read or be in 
a room filled with smoke or be worried with noises. Kerosene lamp smoke is fatal to 
a young and growing child. The patient's head should be kept to ihe North during 
sickness and all through its convalescence. There should never be any bedclothes 
used but what are fresh and sweet. There should never be any water but ^what is 
soft and pure. Lemonade and sour drinks may be used liberally and the more water 
drank (reasonably) the sooner the masses of effete material will be dissolved away. 
(Because the more water taken into the body, the larger the corpuscles become and 
there is no agent so powerful to dissolve obstructions as soft water.) If there is any 
thirst, then one should give one or two tablespoonfuls of soft water (cold being con- 
sidered best. But warm, soft water can be used, if it seems best in the estimation of 
the nurse or those caring for the patient) every hour. This may be increased to two 
or three spoonfuls every half hour or every fifteen minutes or after every dose of 
medicine. The idea is to have these obstructions softened and in a condition to be 
taken away, as soon as possible. 

The band over the bowels is very important. It should never be omitted, but may 
be changed night and morning. 

When the hips are dry or black with dryness, soft cloths should be wet and laid on 
them. Cold water slightly wrung out and covered with flannel. 

Should sores come in the mouth, use a wash of goldenseal and mullein. (Boil them 
together so as to have a cupful of strong wash and make fresh every day.) 



506 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Alcoholic medicines should never be used. Xever allow wine to be given with the 
foolish idea of imparting strength to the patient. 

One spoonful of cornmeal gruel contains more strength than a quart of wine. Lem- 
onade is better to stop thirst. Currant jelly water and sweetened tamarind water may 
offered. Pood given when the delirium is on, will only make the condition worse in 
every way. Beef tea and soups should never be allowed. Potatoes, eggs, tea, coffee 
chocolate and biscuits should be wholly prohibited and it should be understood that 
no food is to be offered unless there is a demand. This is very important. We have 
seen a case convalescing, which was thrown into a fatal collapse from eating a dish of 
oatmeal mush. 

Observe this: — Water and heat are the two greatest disintegrators of old material in 
the body, of anything on earth. Also, that poisons of Aconite, Belladonna, Opium* 
under any pretense and anything which will kill blood corpuscles will always be detri- 
mental and injure the patient. 



CARBUXCLES. 

Carbucles or boils coming on the back of the neck, or on the 

base of the skull, and, from the thickness of the muscles or from 

the density of the tissues, the matter does not appear to get 

through readily and hence, before the carbuncle comes to a head 

the person is in a very serious condition. 

Thousands of people have been killed because the doctors have 
opened these carbuncles without due regard to the physiological 
aspect of the manifestation — carbuncles. 

The proper way to do with carbuncles is to thoroughly cleanse 
the body. Injection to the bowels, packs around the liver, aid 
a thorough emetic are the preparations by which we should elim- 
inate the old material that is trying to force its way out to the 
outside by way of a carbuncle on the base of the brain. Give 
stimulants every two hours, Spice Bitters, Composition, Sage or 
Cayenne. 

It was different treatment from this that sent Conkling out of the 
world. , The doctors cut him open and in a few days he was dead. 
This was "regular", but death ensued just the same. 

All carbuncles treated as we have described with an emetic 
every other da} T , or if an emetic is not convenient, use the injection 
the wet sheet pack, and drink freely of burdock. (Arctium Lappa) 
Use the root or seed, This is specific for all kinds of boils and 
carbuncles. 

If nervous at night, give a cupfull of scullcap. If the carbuncle 
is painful, put on the poultice of equal parts of lobelia, spikenard 
and powdered elm, mix these together to form a thick paste. TV hen 
the parts are covered by the poultice, cover again with a couple of 
thickness of wet towel and dry ones over this and pin snug. Keep 
on until it is uncomfortablv warm and then change it. 



DISEASES OF THE HEAD, 



EAR ACHE. 

This is a very common disease among children. It is caused 

1. Teeth pressing on one of the maxillary nerves. 

2. Rotten teeth. 

3. Cold in the head. 

TREATMENT. 

The usual way is to apply laudanum or some other preparation of 
opium, which is an error. 

A better way for the child is to make an infusion of one even 
teaspoonful of lobelia in one half cup of water, and steep this, 
covered, ten minutes, Take a bit of absorbent cotton or lint, or, 
if neither of these an old soft rag, and dip it in the lobelia. Then 
dip this wet rag in black pepper and let it take up as much of the 
black pepper as it will absorb. Put this in the ear and a hot wet 
rag over it, and a warm towel pinned snugly over this. If it does 
not relieve it, repeat in ten minutes, but usually one application 
will relieve it. 

An injection may be given to the bowels. A dose of composi- 
tion or balm may be drank. If the patient is a nervous girl, give 
her a cup of scullcap. If five years old give a wine glass full of 
fresh infusion of scullcap. See the diet rules elsewhere printed 
and avoid potatoes, tea, coffee, and pork. The third preparation 
of lobelia diluted may some times be used on warm cotton in the 
ear. 

SORE EYES. 

For sore eyes see what is the cause. Wash them in a decoction 
of raspberry, witch hazel bark, golden seal boiled and used for a 
wash. In all cases of eye disease the best practice is to find out 
what caused the trouble. Do not use or depend on Thomson's eye 
water or any other astringent. 

No application, however, will do good in chronic sore eyes as 
long as the system is out of order. Do not use any preparation 
that you do not know the ingredients of. 

Many cases of eye disease, weakness of the eyes are caused by 
rotten teeth. These should be seen by the dentist and on no ac- 
count should he be allowed to put amalgam in the teeth. 

In cases of loss of sight or near-sightedness, the usual physician 
will send you to an occulist, telling you that as he has made that a 
business he ought to know all about it; but we tell you that the oc- 



I - DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

culist is the last person that you should have anything to do with. 

Sit down in a room fifteen minutes by yourself. Have the doors 
all shut and the windows all open and think out the condition that 
makes sore eyes. And before you have been there ten minutes, you 
will find that what you need is strict attention to the cleansing of 
the body. 

The eyes are said to be "the windows of the soul." This may 
be true. It is a certain fact that no person can have good eyes 
who has congestion of the liver: or has anything the matter with 
the kidneys. Constipation, hard water more frequently make weak 
eyes than any other consideration. Coifee is a direct detriment 
to the eyes because it thickens the water in the balls and makes 
one near-sighted and weak in the eyes. 

3IU3IP8. 

Mumps is an inflammation of tne parotid glands and is contagi- 
ous for the first time. It affects the parotid glands sometimes on 
one side and sometimes on both sides, or it may come on one side 
and a year or so afterwards appear on the other. It is always 
caught of some one else. 

Tne first symptoms are usually a feeling of stiffness underneath 
the jaws and this may occur from ten to sixteen days after the 
person has been exposed to another person who has had the mumps. 
Regular time is from ten t :> twenty-one d ivs Fourteen davs is said 
to be the exact time. I This period is called the "incubation." The 
fever and swelling of the neck usually lasts from five to six days. 
If the patient is in good order absolutely, no treatment is needed. 
If the patient is weak or scrofulous, they should have active treat- 
ment, but by no means should they ever have physic. 

If a child with the mumps is given a dose of physic, it is apt to 
change to different portions of the body. In a girl, it may change 
to the breasts or ovaries and harden these. And hard swellings 
may come up on these second places and this never comes only as a 
result of giving some drastic purgative. 

A cold is said to produce the same effect. That is changing it 
from the neck to the breasts or testes. 

Treatment: — Cover the part affected with flannel one or 
thicknesses. If hot and painful they should be washed in cold 
water and washed frequently. 

Although the regular authorities advise the use of hot water, hot 
fomentations and hot poultice, yet we believe that the cold applica- 
tions will be far better than the hot ones. 

However, if the patient cannot bear the cold water, which we ad- 



DISEASES OF THE HEAD. 509 

vise in all cases, a hot application may be made. When there is 
delirium, a person may be treated as in brain fever, which see. 
(Phrenitis.) There is no danger in case the disease is changed. 

This is called Metastasis. 

If patient is a girl and it changes to breasts or ovaries the 
parts should be packed with cold water. Injections should be giv- 
en and if the fever comes up, give a thorough emetic and we prom- 
ise that the swelling will all or nearly all, be gone the next day. 

In case the patient is a boy and it settles in the testes, an emetic 
may be given and cold compresses applied to the part. Change 
every time they become warm. 

Observe, that the old school doctors have made a great deal of 
capital on the change in mumps, and they have performed some of 
their remarkable surgical operations, for which they are noted, 
when the unfortunate patient has come under their hands. These 
operations are not at all necessary. There is no danger of mortifi- 
cation, and no danger, in fact, of anything. The only danger is 
that this is a very light disease and there is some danger that the 
doctor will not make bill enough. Keep the doctor out of your 
house. 

After the emetic or before, give an injection to the bowels, and 
keep the bowels open by means of injections and on no account 
give physic. If the patient is feverish, give fever tea and treat 
it as you treat any case of infantile fever. 

If the patient is an adult, or a strong robust youth, give the em- 
etic every day until all the swelling is gone. 

We ma}^ tell you confidentially, that if you give an emetic when 
the swelling comes up to the glands of the jaws, and use a thorough 
injection to the bowels and pack the parts with a cold compress 
and flannel over this, that you will cut the disease short by one half. 

Precaution should be taken that the patient does not go out and 
get cold or eat hearty food, which means pork, coffee, potatoes, and 
stuff until after the swelling has gone down for five days. 

The daily cold bath is imperative. The directions for diet should 
be adhered to. Tea, coffee, chocolate, cocoa, tobacco and all liquors 
should be entirely forbidden during the progress of the mumps. 

As this disease occurs often times in the fall of the year when 
they make cider, it is well to prohibit the use of cider during the 
time the person is affected. 



510 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

QUINSY. 

Quinsy is a swelling of the tonsils and is usually ushered in by 
a choking sensation, which prevents one from swallowing. There 
is usually some fever. The swelling increases from one to four 
da}^s, perhaps longer. Tonsils fill up with effete material, which 
turns to pus, the tonsils break and after being broken, the disease 
is finished. 

The doctor says that quinsy is due to atmospheric changes. 
They also say that it is due to a bug. 

All these statements are erroneous. The cause of quinsy lies in 
the condition of a person's blood. The}' are too full of starch. It 
comes out on the tonsils and in the tonsils and when it comes out 
and fills the tonsils, we have quinsy. 

Quinsy is always a product of degraded blood, that is, a blood 
which has been fed on pork, potatoes, oysters, tea, or coffee. If 
these things are avoided, there will be no quinsy. 

TREATMENT. 

If the tongue is coated and the person can swallow a teaspoonf ul, 
let him take a large injection to the bowels and give a most 
thorough emetic. It may go very slow at first, but it is a sure 
remedjr for all cases . 

The bowels should be kept open by meanes of injections. There 
may be a pack put around the throat of cold water at any time. 
Make this pack of four thickness of soft linen or cotton, thoroughly 
wet, with three or four thickness of dry after that and then a thick- 
ness of flannel so as to protect the bed clothes. 

For the difficulty of swallowing, nothing is better than a cinna- 
mon compound. (Formula 56). And this may be given in tea- 
spoonful doses as often as. the patient can swallow it. Dose can be 
increased. 

If the swelling extends up under the ears, a poultice may be put 
on of smart weed, slippery elm, and lobelia, equal parts. 

This should be mixed up with cold water and a fresh one applied 
as soon as it becomes warm. The smart weed, lobelia and elm 
should be coarsely ground. 

In some cases where the swelling is severe and there is a good 
surgeon about, it is best to call a surgeon and have him lance the 
swollen tonsil, which can be easily done — there is usually a point 
after the first day or two and it prevents a great deal of suffering. 
There are some persons, however who object to the use of a knife 
any place. We think that this is a case probably where the use 
will prevent a whole lot of suffering. 

To prevent the quinsy, see the diet directions under the head of 
scrofula and you will never have an attack. 



CONSUMPTION. 



Consumption is stated by the physicians and the scientific men 
of today, to be a disease of the lungs. These gentlemen go on and 
tell us that the lungs have in them what they are pleased to term 
"bacilli," or little bugs, or germs; which go inside the lung, chew 
it up, breed and multiply until the entire lung is destroyed. Very 
eminent and scientific men, so called, have given us descriptions 
of these bugs, how they appear when they have taken these bugs 
out and put them in soup and cultivated them (and when they have 
done this, they have called these bugs "cultures"), and have next 
described how they look, drawn them on paper, and sent them out 
to an open mouthed world, as facts. 

Their statements about consumption are equal to their other 
efforts along this line. 

Medical science, so called, especially the medical science that we 
have had since the day of Paracelsus, will one day be looked upon 
as the most gigantic fake that was ever swallowed by an ignorant 
and superstitious public. 

Now, the facts are, that consumption is a very simple matter. 
There is nothing easier to explain than the disease, consumption 
and there is no disease which is so simple, plain and as easy of 
explanation and so easy to prevent as this disease, which is called 
a disease of the lungs, and is said to be caused by bacilli. 

Referring to our first part of this "Practice," we will find that 
we have a scheme of changing the white blood corpuscles into red 
blood corpuscles by means of the condensation of the outside wall 
of the white blood corpuscles. If the reader has not made himself 
familiar with this scheme, it will be necessary to do so, to under- 
stand fully what we are about to sa}^. 

To have this white blood corpuscle condense or change the out- 
side wall, one thing alone is necessary and so far as we understand 
the physiological action of the body, there is only one thing neces- 
sary for the changing of the white blood corpuscle into a red blood 
corpuscle of the most perfect kind and this necessary element is 
pure air. We desire to repeat this about as many times as ma}- be 
necessary in order that any and every reader can understand fully 
why it is, that consumption ever comes, and wh} T it is found among 
all classes of men and women from the youngest to the oldest in 
all kinds of conditions of society (but, of course, more in some con- 
ditions than in others), and it seems to spare no class in its rav- 
ages. Good and bad, all classes }deld up their victims. 



512 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

We say, therefore, that we desire to repeat over these basic 
facts often enough so that we may have this well in the minds of 
our readers and that none of our readers, nor their family, nor 
their friends, nor any other person with whom they ma}^ come in 
contact, may ever have any case of consumption. This may seem 
boastful to some of our readers, but we assure them, with a con- 
fidence born of forty years of practice and an extended experience 
throughout an active life and after a travel in almost every latitude 
and longitude of the earth, and an experience, the first of which 
was a total failure and the last has been a complete success, that 
we are not saying anything more than the exact truth. Neither 
are we saying anything, but what every one of our readers can 
prove to their own satisfaction in a very short space of time if 
they desire. 

So far as we know the red blood corpuscle is the toiler, repairer, 
and the nourisher of the body. 

Does the red blood corpuscle do this? 

Answer. The red blood corpuscle does this, but the red blood 
corpuscle of itself does nothing. It is the vital force which dwells 
inside of the red blood corpuscle, which performs all these actions 
by the aid of the materials of which the corpuscle is composed. 

Now, if the white B. C. cannot change to a red B. C. by means 
of the condensation on its outside wall, it is evident that the white 
B. C. will remain a white B. C. If this corpuscle remains white 
and does not change, it is evident that it is unchanged, and there- 
fore, remains either a white B. C. or is subject to some other 
change. Now, we assert that it is necessary to have pure air and 
air that is continually being changed as a necessary step to change 
this white B. C. into a red B. C. In other words, without pure air 
the white B. C. are not changed into red B. C. 

We assert further that the necessity for pure air and air that 
will assist this white B. C. to condense on its outside wall is para- 
mount. 

Cannot be substituted. Cannot be changed. We are asserting 
that this is the law from which there can be no possible deviation: 
that without this pure air, this continued changed air. that the 
white B. C. remain as they were or (and the reader will observe 
this) they change into some other form or, rather the vital force 
leaves these white blood corpuscles when they cannot be changed 
and then become inert, dead bunches of matter. Matter without 
life. Inert. Useless. In the way. A detriment bo the blood 
stream. A too much of something which the vital force has no use 
for further. 



KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE PLATE XV. 




PULMONARY ART 



ERY 



Schematic Diagram of a Bronchial or a Lung Cell, 

With Blue or Venous blood pissing- over it and after taking- in oxygen, becoming 
oxygenized or resuming its condition as red Blood — or Red Blood Corpuscles. 

It must continually be borne in mind, that although, to a superficial observer, the 
cell seems solid, it is in reality, porous as piece of blotting paper. So too, the ar- 
tery or capillary seems to be solid while in reality, it is porous, allowing the air to 
pass through and the carbonic acid gas to go out, 

We again observe that, not only does the oxygen pass in 2nd the carbonic acid gas 
pass out, but when the cold has chilled and killed the corpuscles, and they have be- 
come disintegrated, they come over the lung cell into these capillaries and pass 
through the capillary and through the walls of the cell and finally fill the cell with 
this de^d material, This is the case in Catarrh, Pneumonia and in Consumption. 

The cells are filled with old and foreign material and we spit this old material up 
from the lungs that has been passed through the capillaries directly from the blood 
stream. 

With a knowledge of these facts, any one can see how erroneous are any treatments 
locally for these conditions, when the treatments should be applied at once to cleanse 
the entire volume of blood in the body before it is sent into the capillaries of the lungs. 

No one will understand that this diagram is placed here as the exact shape and 
proportions of an air cell or vesicle. ( See page 433 for exact relations. ) 

It is a scheme to show the importance and the actual condition of changing blue or 
venous blood to red or arterial blood. This change is of the very first and main 
importance in Catarrh, Pneumonia and Consumption and without this change— this 
pure air — all other steps are sure to fail. 



CONSUMPTION. 513 

Place now the facts that the estimation of the physicians gives 
us the number of twenty-live billions of red blood corpuscles as 
the average of a body which weighs one hundred and fifty pounds, 
and we have one important factor that is needed continually to 
keep this body up to its standard weight and have it in perfect life, 
health, and activity. And this necessity is pure air. 

We are not making any assertions now about oxygen or 
hydrogen. We are not making any surmises about the part that 
carbonic acid may play in this drama, nor are we making assertions 
to any proposition which the chemist ma}^ make about the con- 
stituent part of air and about specific actions of air — they may be 
so or they may not be so. One thing we know is true, that is, 
that these twenty-five billions of corpuscles must be supported 
and it is absolutely necessary for their life that they have an 
abundance of pure air. Not alone for the lungs — but they must 
have air on the outside part of the body. We know that if we 
varnish the body all over and keep the air from touching the body 
that we shall soon drive off the vital force. 

We know that if two-thirds of the skin is burned or scalded, 
that it is an almost sure thing that the patient will die. No air 
can come near the body or into the bod}^ that has been burned or 
scalded. Thus tar we have said nothing' about the lungs, and 
thus far we have not dug up any bacilli. 

Now let this person weigh 150 pounds and have twenty-five 
billions of red B. C, but placed in a condition where the air is 
unchanged or where there is not a sufficient quantity of air to 
change these white blood corpuscles into red B. C. 

The first change that we shall find will be that the person will 
become white. Let the reader observe this, for it is an important 
fact or rather is a very large and solid stepping stone through the 
muck and slime of what is termed "medical science;" and we 
never can wade through the mass of villainous assertions and 
untruths which these medical men have thrown down for us to 
crawl through until we find these stepping stones, that we can 
plant our feet firmly on. Put it down in your mind that the first 
fact that we have, is that the human bod}^ of any age in any climate 
that is deprived of pure air will become white. If we want any 
other evidence we can go to the prisons where they keep them in 
cells and have only a short period of the day in which they come 
to the sunlight. 

We find that these prisoners become ghastly white. So also do 
any other persons who are shut up in the house and do not have 
pure air. We know they become white. We say this is a step- 



514 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

ping stone. It proves to us that because of the lack of air the 
white blood corpuscles remain unchanged. 

If these corpuscles are unchanged when they come into the ca- 
pillaries around the cell of the lung and do not have a sufficient 
quantity of pure air to purify nhem. we find that the wastes of the 
body, which have been taken there by the venous blood, are not 
thrown out through the aperture of the artery (or capillary) 
through the wall of the cell and therefore, is not able to be passed 
out through the bronchial tube. 

In other words, the white blood corpuscles not being able to be 
changed by the mixture or contact with pure air remains white 
blood corpuscles: and in addition to this, the wastes of the body 
not being thrown out through the arteries and air cells and not in 
the bronchial tube remains in the body. 

Here is another stepping stone, on which we desire to have your 
feet firmly placed. That is. that this material inside of the body 
has been refused by the vital force as no longer of any use for 
building up or nourishing the body, and has been sent to the heart, 
thence to the lungs, through which it should pass out in the out- 
side world, but on account of the lack of pure air. we do not have 
it passed out and. consequently, is remaining in the system. 

These are the first two steps towards daylight from out the 
graves and monuments, blare of trumpets, and the mouldy bones 
of the regular medical science. 

AVe have now taken our body that was formally healthy and 
shown that it has become white and also has retained its impurities 
inside of it on account of the lack of pure air. Or if you please, 
every body that does not have continually changed air cannot have 
the white corpuscles changed and retains very much impurities in 
in the body. 

Dobell of London in his work on • "wasting diseases" makes the 
statement and proves it by a table, that for all cases of hemorrhage 
of the lungs, we first have loss of weight. 

This we believe to be the fact, that after the body has been de- 
prived of pure air. it loses in weight. That is. there is not as 
much solid material in the body as there was before we deprived it 
of pure air. And the body weighs less. Becomes lighter all the 
time. Stepping stone number three. 

We will repeat these carefully so that no one need fear but what 
we are stepping on secure ground as we go. 

First, the body becomes white. 

Secondly, that the impurities of the body are retained in it for 
reasons that we have already explained, and third, that this body 



MENINGITIS. 515 

by reason of its deprivation of pure air has now become lighter. 
And, of course, smaller. Consider that this means that all ar- 
teries, veins, tissues, glands, cells are smaller in volume than 

BEFORE. 

In this condition the red blood corpuscle acts under the super- 
vision of the V. F. for the capillary of the lung with its waste ma- 
terial and being still further deprived of pure air, and striving by 
all the means possible to divest itself of the impurities, it sends as 
much as may be possible of these impurities from itself and from 
the blood stream through the wall of the artery through the air 
cell, until the impurities are on the inside of the air cell. 

Step Number Four. 

When these impurities are on the inside part of the air cell, not 
having a sufficient quantity of air with which to lift this impurity 
up and out of the bronchial tube, it remains in the air cell. 

Next we understand that by the entire body being smaller, we 
have the air cell smaller and instead of using the entire six hun- 
dred million or seven hundred and twenty-five millions of air cells, 
we begin to have the number of these cells, that we are using 
daily, diminished. 

Instead of using all of the air cells, on account of not having a 
sufficient quantity of pure air, the person so deprived may not use 
more than one half of them. 

And now, we come to the bank, as it were, of solid fact, when we 
assert that the body has become smaller and lighter ; and that the 
air cells have become shrunken— and that the impurities of the 
body have increased within the body and that many of these im- 
purities have been passed into the cells of the lungs, thus filling 
the air cells with these impurities, until we have what is termed a 
deposit of old and worn out material, or mother words, the impur- 
ities of the body have been brought up and deposited in some of 
the unused air cells of the lungs. 

Observe again, that the capillary on the outside of air cell may 
have become engorged or lined by these impurities, more especially 
if the food has been of the nature not sufficiently nutritious and we 
have the condition of the air cell, filled with impurities and an en- 
gorged capillary on the outside part of that air cell. 

Any sudden effort in this condition, where the air cells have been 
softened by these impurities, and where there has not been suffi- 
cient nourishment in the walls of the arteries to have been in per- 
fect condition; and where the muscular striata of the air cells the 
contractility in the diamonds may have been lost or the diamonds 
themselves may have been filled with these impurities from the 



516 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

body, we say in this condition with an engorged capillary, a soft- 
ened air cell, laden with impurities, any sudden effort may pro- 
duce a breaking or rupturing, or stretching of the air cells and we 
have a sudden hemorrhage of the lungs. 

There is no necessity for having a bug, nor a bear ; a bacilli, nor 
an elephant, to eat up a pair of lungs that have been treated in 
this way. 

There is a natural result for the breaking of the laws. 

When we have broken these laws or deprived the body of the 
necessary amount of pure air, we shall have the result. And we 
assert that in each and every case of consumption that is on the 
face of the earth or has ever been on the face of the earth, or ever 
will be on the face of the earth, that the first, second, third, and 
every other cause which may be brought before the minds of intel- 
ligent, reasoning beings, there cannot be anything so directly 
detrimental to the body and so immediately productive of con- 
sumption as the iack of pure air. 

With the pertinacity and senselessness of a puppy tugging at a 
root, we have the "regular"- asking, "where do these bacilli come 
from?" 

Their presence may be explained in a number of ways. 

One; where the impurities of the lungs being in the air cells, 
have been exposed to the air, bacilli will breed in them. We find 
that there is no trouble in having a "culture" in a pot of mush or 
a pan of milk that is placed out doors and left there a couple of 
days. No one has to ask where these living creatures come from. 
They come from the air. 

Second, it is possible that these bacilli may be nothing more 
than imperfect and undeveloped white blood corpuscles. These 
are suppositions. 

Not assertions. We are not obliged to explain where the}"- come 
from. 

It is a most positive fact that with all their study of bacteriol- 
ogy, that they cannot explain where their cocci, their bacteria, 
bacilli, and so on, come from. They cannot explain it. They 
never have. 

They can make "cultures" with them out of soup, but soup will 
gather these bacilli without any special culture if it is placed in 
the sunlight for a few- hours* 

The trouble with medical science is that it denies the existence 
of God. 

Proposing that in the first place there is not any God. having 
gotten rid of God, they next get rid of the Vital Force. When 



CONSUMPTION. 517 

they have done this, they have not left themselves a limb to stand 
on, and therefore, they have to crawl through the mud and slime 
of ignorance and superstition. This boasted medical science can- 
not stand five minutes of sunshine from the actual facts of reason. 

We may add of course, many other reasons why consumption 
attacks whole families. We will do so, but we are not placing 
these reasons as the cause of consumption. 

For we state with a most positive assurance that there is no 
cause for consumption except the lack of pure air. We say if a 
person has pure air, they will never have consumption and there 
is no remedy for consumption on the face of the globe that is equal 
to pure air. No remedy can have the least influence towards 
bettering a case of consumption without pure air. 

We know also that if a person has the body cleansed and has 
pure air afterwards, they will recover and stay well. We are wit- 
nesses to this effect, We know also that without pure air there is 
nothing in the world that can save the person from death. These 
are facts. They are stepping stones out of the wilderness of 
scientific blindness. 

Out of the slime of Egyptian darkness that pervades all ranks 
of the regular medical profession. Graduates in poison. Deniers 
of God. Licensed death priests and professional assassins. 

We do say that there is no other cause for the beginning of con- 
sumption than the lack of pure air, because many of these causes 
run back to long' before birth. The foundations for a good pair of 
lungs are laid in the father before he is thirty years of age and if 
his body is not well and properly taken care of — with all that this 
implies and if he has never known the laws of uncleanliness — and 
if, from any cause he has not made this a study, or a necessity to 
keep himself clear and free from contamination — we may be sure 
that this offspring, no matter how well the mother may be, will not 
be as strong — mentally or physically — as they would have been if 
he had preserved his vitality, and "kept himself unspotted from 
the world." 

These things are a matter of law. 

The great trouble is, that these laws are kept in the back ground 
while societies are formed for the purpose, ostensibly, of making 
the young man better, but actually to keep him in ignorance and 
indulgence — mentioning the laws of the land, but not mentioning 
the laws that God has laid down for every human being to follow 
out, if he or she desires to be at their best and have their offspring- 
come up after them in their best condition mentally and plrysically. 

We say that in the father is the first weakness laid for the child. 



51S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

If the man has not fought to conquer his animal passions — if he 
has wasted his seed — or has not retained these spermatozoa in the 
reservoirs long enough to have them elaborated or made perfect, 
we assert that he is unable to produce a healthy, perfect or long 
lived child. He can get a "plug" or a "weed" a ''scrub" but it 
will never develop anything in the future to show any superiority 
in the sire. Consider this fact. It stands the better chance to 
become k 'a weakling. ' ' 

The next step is in the mother. We are not blaming any per- 
son or persons. Xone of these laws were known to the Romans, 
and notwithstanding their great power as an "iron nation," they 
went down until their descendents of today, peddle peanuts with 
squint}^ eyes and a mind as narrow as their optic angles. 

Look at the Jews of today. Notwithstanding their filth — and 
their inate animosity towards the hated Gentile races — see their 
acuteness in regard to the governing of the world, and. what is 
more important, the handling of the money bags, banks, stocks, 
bonds, and indebtedness of the world. 

The}" say that has nothing to do with consumption. We say it 
has. There is no physician in America nor England that does not 
know that where he is called to see and prescribe for cases of con- 
sumption twelve times, the Jews will not be in it once. Very 
rarely do we see a narrow chested Jew. 

This is not accident. This is law. And the law is that no 
woman shall be "touched" during the time of her menstruation 
and for seven full days afterwards. Her person is kept sacred at 
that time. 

When the boy child is born, the woman is allowed to rest for 
forty days. And if a girl child is born, the woman is allowed to 
rest for eighty full days, during which time the mother and baby 
get a fresh start and have a full supply of vitality on hand, besides 
having recovered from their unclean condition. The word "un- 
clean" here indicates the impurity which is not perfectly pure. 
Clean and in perfect order. 

Here then, is one secret of the prevention of consumption. 

No man who has any regard for his offspring should allow him- 
self to procreate with any woman during the time of her unclean- 
ness. Neither should the woman be bothered at that time, nor 
should she be forced to attend to many of the menial household 
duties, as washing, making bread, or in any other manner being 
disturbed during this necessary four and seven or five and seven 
days of the necessary impurity of the body. 



CONSUMPTION. 519 

No attention to this law, lays the foundation for consumption or 
any other weakness of the body. 

To attend to this law gives a child a good body, and a mind ac- 
cording to the level of the father and mother at the time of con- 
ception. And able to be better than the parents. 

The next greatest step towards laying the foundations for con- 
sumption has rested with the doctors. 

At the moment of birth, the child should be allowed to lay until 
it has received its full supply of blood. 

We assert that the child should receive, not alone its full supply 
of blood, but that every corpuscle of that body should have a nour- 
ishment in the blood stream, which has already been supplied 
from the mother. 

If the mother has been well nourished during the time of preg- 
nancy, there will be an abundance of nourishment to supply the 
child during the three or four days that the milk is coming into 
the breast. Besides this, as we will explain in the volume of 
"Child Birth," the corpuscles themselves in a child so treated, be- 
come larger and, of course, more capable of performing all the op- 
erations, duties, and labors that may devolve upon them. As we 
have seen, these red blood corpuscles are nourishers, repairers, 
and builders up of the body. 

If these corpuscles are not well supplied, we will have a puny, 
narrow chested, large stomached, spindling legged baby. 

There is one more important point, for which we are indebted to 
that American discoverer, Dr. Jacob Redding of Indiana, who dis- 
covered the source of muscular contractility. When the muscles 
have a sufficient quantity of air or nourishment, the diamonds in 
those muscles (we desire to use the term u diamonds" there to 
illustrate the formation of the muscular tissue inside of which lit- 
tle squares dwells the vital force, which is the source of muscu- 
lar contractility), have abundance of air and nutriment. 

If, now, the child is not allowed to lie long enough to get a good 
supply of blood, or if it is prematurely tied before this nourishment 
has been poured into its little body, the cells of the lungs will not 
be filled with air as much as they should be filled and the muscular 
striata which is in the outside part of the cell does not get a suffi- 
cient amount of nourishment to supply itself. Because, it is an 
absolute necessity for the air to go to these little spaces that we 
have designated as i{ 'diamonds" in every muscle. 

Did the reader ever think why it is that the flesh is red inside? 
The reason of this, is because the air is carried by every corpus- 
cle into every part of the body. And these little spaces in the 



520 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

muscles have just as much air, iu proportion, as the air cells 
inside the lungs: and if this air is not pure, as we have already 
shown before, then these inner muscles suffer as much from the 
lack of pure air as the air cells themselves, or as the corpuscles 
which come on the outside of the air cells in the capillary sur- 
rounding the lungs. 

It does not require but a moment to see this and we also see 
that if a child is prematurely tied, or, the supply of nourishment 
is shut off from the mother before the child has laid long enough to 
receive its full supply then we have a deficiency in the number of 
blood corpuscles as will as a lack of nourishment in the blood 
plasma, and, above all, we do not have in the muscular striata 
surrounding the air cell the amount of oxygen and pure air that is 
necessary to bring this air cell into the best condition. 

For it will seem that if this muscular striata on the outside part 
of the air cell is not in good condition, or does not have a sufficient 
quantity of nourishment, it cannot become as elastic or it cannot 
stretch as well as the cell that has an abundance of elasticity and 
the cell wall which has a sufficient quantity of nourishment. When 
considering that there are seven hundred and twenty five millions 
of air cells, this lack becomes a very serious matter. So serious. 
in fact that we have one great cause of consumption before us. 

If we boil these down in a few words, we should say that every 
child that has been tied at the moment of birth before the placental 
cord has ceased to beat at the end or nearest the placenta of the 
mother, is a child whose body has received the first cause of weak- 
ness and is more likely to have a weakness of the ]ungs than child - 
dren who have been properly tied and have received a full supply 
of blood at the time of birth. 

From the time a child is born until it is two years of ag-p. it 
stands one chance in two of dying. This is because: — 

1. The mother is not properly taken care of. 

2. Because she is not sufficiently nourished. 

3. Bab}^ does not have pure air. 

4. Hard water. 

5. Excess of starch foods. 

We may return to the beginning, and state that the same law 
that holds good in regard to the human being, also holds good in 
regard to all the animal race. 

The cow is placed in a stall without sufficient quantity of air. 
made to breathe the air that passes over her own excrement and 
the excrement of the rest of the animals in the stable, and after a 
little while becomes a victim to what is called tuberculosis, or in 



CONSUMPTION. 521 

other words, the consumption. And this is a fact all over the 
country. 

Wherever a lara*e closed stable has been made and numbers of 
cattle have been placed in together, we find that tuberculosis is 
present. 

A drove of cattle on the plains never has tuberculosis because 
they have pure air. But, the cattle hived up in barns or in low 
stables and this supplemented with feed from the breweries or 
starch factories in the town adjoining, are subject to tuberculosis. 

It is but a step from this cow with tuberculosis in a closed 
stable and her milk to the infant that has been partially deprived 
of its mother's nurse. 

Or, even after a child is weaned, (as it should be weaned the day 
that it is nine months old,) then we say that after it is nine months 
old, and has been fed on this milk from tuberculosis cows, it runs 
a chance of going into a decline from this fact alone. Not on ac- 
count of the bacilli only, but on account of the lack of purity of 
air for itself and in the animal whose milk it has taken into its 
body. 

Coming along still further in age, we find that numerous smells 
effect the cellular tissue of the lungs. Burning a lamp at night 
destroys the air. An instance occurred in the town in which we 
now live where the family have burned a kerosene lamp at night for 
twenty-two years. Four members of the family have died of con- 
sumption within the last eight years. And there are five others 
who are ready to go at the least exposure. 

These things are not accident. They are the result of law. 

The cell walls softened by kerosene lamp smoke cannot stand 
the hardships of a pair of lungs which have breathed the air of the 
ocean for an equal time. 

Again we find that the modern habit of petroleum stoves have 
a peculiarly detrimental effect upon the cellular tissue of the lungs. 

This may be from the same causes which we investigated on the 
coast of Africa and learned that smells from those dreadful 
''reaches" and from the coal hulks, bilge water, etc. and have the 
same deleterious influence on the corpuscles — drives the life out of 
those corpuscles in both instances. Fatal results follow. 

We have known of a young lady who used a great deal of fly pow- 
der to kill off the flies in the back yard. The next winter she had 
a hemorrhage and died two years afterwards. A patient of ours in- 
formed us that she had known several cases which had occurred 
in the same manner. Death from inhaling these poisonous pow- 
ders. Killed the corpuscles. 



522 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Again we find that persons who are associated with others whose 
breaths are bad, become subject to lung diseases and, presumably, 
this may be the cause of softening of the cell walls of the lungs. 

Finally, we come to coal miners, or those who breathe air laden 
with fumes of minerals and phosphorous, shovel grinders and those 
who work over erner}" wheels and very many other classes, who 
take into their lungs detrimental fumes, odors and smokes, or par- 
ticles which are antagonistic, not alone to the cell walls, — to the 
muscular striata of the cell walls, but to the corpuscles that are 
living in the capillaries which run around those cell walls. 

And anything that will kill the corpuscles will have a tendency 
to shrink up the capillaries and we shall have a congestion of the 
lungs as a result. 

We have asserted that anything that draws away the substance 
from the blood corpuscle, will make them smaller and weaker and 
then more liable to die from any exposure. 

This is the fact, and when a mother nurses her child longer than 
nine months, she draws away from her system those elements that 
should not be drawn away and she becomes weaker in her body. It 
is unnatural. 

While she is nursing the babe after the nine months are over, 
she does not do the baby any good. 

Material that goes to make up the elements of milk, are out of 
her system when the nine months are up and whatever she takes 
from herself after the nine months is hurtful to her and deleterious 
for the body and brain of the child. 

After a period of twohundredand eighty days from the time the 
child is born, the menses should make their appearance and the 
child should be weaned. 

But, if the mother does not choose to wean her child at this age. 
she proceeds to give what would and should pass off in the menses 
to the child and possibly, some of her own material from her body. 

No child will thrive after the ninth month on the milk of its 
mother. 

It has been all right up to this -time, but when this time has 
come, there is a change and the child should not have this milk any 
more and the mother should notrgive the child the milk because it 
deranges the periodical flow. It is mutually bad for both mother 
and child. 

We have seen this as the very first beginnings of consumption. 
Longer nursing than nine months will produce this weakness on 
the mother and leave her blood corpuscles in the state where they 
will soonest become killed if anything strikes them from fatigue. 



CONSUMPTION. 523 

from cold or deprivation of pure air. Such weakened corpuscles 
are easily killed and then the fabric of the body is ready to go to 
pieces from an} T point. 

Another great cause of consumption in the woman who has had 
one child and has been under the care of the modern physician, is 
in the administration of ergot. This drug contracts all the tissues 
of the body. 

When these tissues are contracted, we have a smaller set of 
arteries and veins. The mother is poisoned in all her body from 
the effect of this drug and many millions of corpuscles are killed. 
If any cause exists, where the poisoner should be pursued with 
vengeance, it is when, under cover of what he calls "science" this 
demoniac doctor administers the poison, ergot, to the mother in 
the fear and in the idea that by so doing he will prevent the mother 
from having "post partum hemorrhage." 

Or, that this drug will prevent her from having floodings after 
birth. It is useless in any way. And the unfortunate mother who 
takes this drug has her milk poisoned for the baby and has to wean 
it and is placed in such a state that she is liable to go into a decline 
the- moment she takes another cold. Ergot is a lung destroyer as 
well as a destructive agent to all the tissues of the body. Nothing 
will more certainly kill the baby inside of its mother than the use 
of this drug. 

Nothing more certainly contracts all the tissues and kills the 
corpuscles in the young and tender woman than the use of this 
drug. It is very antagonistic to human life and drives the Vital 
Force from the body. 

A woman may get over it, but all she can do will not bring her 
up to the same healthy standpoint again that she had before she 
took the deadly drug inside of her sj^stem. 

Why are the doctors allowed to give these drugs ? Because the}?" 
are fashionable and have the ear of the people who are ignorant of 
these matters and will not learn for themselves until they are gone 
beyond hope. 

If ever there should be any necessity for the use of Ergot, there 
are many other remedies that are far better to use than this drug. 

Witch Hazel leaves; bay berry bark; raspberry leaves in infusion 
are far better for flooding, or for any -other condition where these 
stupid fools administer this killing drug to the system. 

Of course, if the doctor would prevent himself from making so 
many operations and from meddling with nature in her effort to 
expel the child, we should very seldom have as many hard cases 
as we do at this time. And, when the woman can be allowed to 



524 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

bring her child naturally into the world, we will not have so many 
preceding causes of consumption. 

Giving of Ergot and the rapid tying of the navel cord are two 
causes of the growth of consumption in the New England States. 
Absolutely, doctors and drug stores banded together have almost 
depopulated these six states. And wherever we see the regu- 
lar doctors have a government or run the state or county or city, 
there we shall see increased sickness and there the ratio of inval- 
ids will be largely increased. A regular doctor is an enemy to hu- 
man life. If every doctor on earth were forced into some other 
business, it would be better for the inhabitants. 

We have seen, if we are correct, that the cause of all cases of 
consumption lies in the fact that the corpuscles of blood have been 
deprived of pure air. Have been deprived of continually chang- 
ing air. 

That they have been supplied with air which did not allow them- 
selves to be freed from the carbonic acid gas and did not allow 
these corpuscles to perform their mauy duties in the body, nor, 
did this air nourish the minute spaces in the cellular tissues of the 
bod}^, which was so important to the muscular tissue, as well as to 
every other portion of the bod}-, where there was the least particle 
of muscular striata or muscular contractility. 

The discovery of the source of muscular contractility shows the 
first light upon the necessity of all of the inner organs of the bod}" 
and especially the muscles to have pure air — continually changed 
air — carried to them by the circulation of the blood and particularly 
the personally bringing to these cell walls and the force inside the 
diamond, the oxygen, or whatever it might be, of the pure air. 
which is necessary, absolutely necessary, for the life and continued 
vitality of these spaces, in which the source of muscular contract- 
ility is indwelling. 

When these cells, therefore, have been deprived of air. we see 
an emaciation of the body. When the cells no longer have this ox- 
ygen we see that they have wastes which must be deposited some- 
where, and the lungs, and the lung cells, or air cells for causes 
which we have already explained as being the weakest portion of 
the body, have taken in their refuse — it has become putrefied and 
we have a consumptive — or a wasting away of the cellular tissue 
of the lungs. 

There are other important facts in regard to consumption, one 
of which is seldom touched upon by an}" writer. 

One is the corset, but the corset does not explain why so many 



CONSUMPTION. 525 

young men have diseases, so called, of the lung, but which we 
think is a strictly constitutional disease. 

The second cause lies in the system of vaccination. Vaccination 
is the placing in the body of either a germ or a poison. We con- 
tend that it must be a poison and is antagonistic to the vital force. 

In any event this vaccination lowers the tone and destroys the 
material of the blood corpuscles and leaves the blood corpuscles 
with a differently constituted surrounding than it should have. 

Our theory, based on the laws of protoplasm is to the effect that, 
even with the purest of lymph, we are introducing a poison into 
the s} T stem that is destructive and antagonistic to the blood cor- 
puscles and all the corpuscles of the blood are weaker and more 
filled with diseases, after they have been vaccinated. Vaccination 
never protects any person from having the small pox. The plac- 
ing of the lymph pure or vile and all of it is vile — it never can be 
pure — is alwa} r s a detriment to the body, lowers the tone thereof 
and individually destroys the B C. 

TREATMENT. 

The very first thing that we should have in our heads and 
stamped upon our brain atoms is the condition of the case of con- 
sumption that is before us. 

We might say, that this condition should be held in our consid- 
eration in all cases, but more especially in the case of a consump- 
tive that is very low down. 

In our mind, this consideration is of the very first importance, 
and we will put it down in such a manner that it seems to us as if 
every person will see through it and be able to point out the way 
of rapid recovery in any case of consumption that may come before 
us. 

A. That there are seven hundred and twenty-five millions of air 
cells. 

B. Many of these air cells have been destroyed from cause or 
causes. And that we have a cavity within the lungs or we may 
have a filling of the air cells with foreign material and yet not have 
the places or the cell wall as yet broken. 

C. That our first endeavor should be to cleanse these cells from 
their old, putrefied, and foreign material that is in the cells. 

D. To do this we must have air inside of this cell to lift out 
and to raise up this material — this foreign, inert, dead, useless, 
and rotting material that is filling the cells. 

E. Besides this, we can enlarge the good cells that are in the 
lungs by appropriate measure which may be spoken of hereafter, 



526 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

thus calling- into use cells which are small, or which may not have 
been used frequently or fully up to the time that these other cells 
are filling full. 

By doing this, that is by filling these full of new fresh air, we 
obtain a larger exposure in the blood in the body to become arter- 
ialized or purified, or if one thinks of it, oxygenated by this -pure 
air, thus freeing the body from any excess that is already formed 
of carbonic acid in the system. 

F. By inhaling this pure air, we stretch the diseased cells and 
if there are any living striata on the walls of that air cell, this pure 
air imparted to them, will enable them to retain the vital force, 
to absorb nourishnment and become stronger. And finally, we see 
by this one act alone, we shall have gained in the shortest possible 
space of time complete control of seven hundred and twenty-five 
million of air cells minus those that have already been killed from 
cause or causes, or the number of cells we have alive at the present 
time, we will absolutely save and prevent any more decay. 

H. The inhalation of air — pure — to the bottom of the cells 
stimulating the muscular striata on the outside of those air cells 
to act, is the first important measure to be in taken every case of 
consumption. 

If our premises have been correct and all diseases of the consti- 
tution where the corpuscles have been chilled and killed and the 
refuse of these corpuscles have been sent to the inside of the cells, 
there putrefied and after putrefaction have broken down this cell 
wall so that we have, actually, a putrefied condition of the cell and 
a breaking down of this and other cells from the effect of this lack 
of nourishment — lack of air — and the putrefactive materials which 
we find in the constitutions which are said to be consumptive, we 
may proceed to give the treatment in detail. 

Of the symptoms of consumption, we need not enter into specifi- 
cations. 

They are so numerous and so common that almost every one 
knows them. 

Perhaps the premonitory symptoms may be of more importance. 

The symptoms which we may mention as premonitory symptoms 
are a cough or a hacking; a fever which may come up at night: and 
for nearly every case of emaciation of the body with a loss of 
weight, which, apparently may be unaccounted for : an inability to 
sleep on one side or the other; a rising of mucous or of pus: hectic 
flush on each cheek; usually, in the case of a woman or a youth, 
very bright eyes ; and with night sweats; swelling of the feet: in- 



CONSUMPTION. 527 

creased shortness of the breath. All symptoms vary as the case 
progresses. 

The treatment of consumption has alwa} T s been unsettled. 

Can consumption be cured? 

We say positively that with proper treatment, even those cases 
which are perfectly hopeless under the hands of the physician, may 
be cured. That these cases are not cured, is a reproach to civili- 
zation and an everlasting witness against the treason, speculations 
and visionary boastings of science on the part of the medical pro- 
fession. 

We have seen, if correct, that the cause of all consumption lies 
in the fact that the corpuscles of the blood have been deprived of 
pure air. Have been deprived of continually changing air. That 
they have been supplied with air which did not allow themselves 
to be freed from the carbonic acid gas, and did not allow these 
corpuscles to perform their many duties in the body, nor did this 
air nourish the minute spaces in the cellular tissues of the body, 
which was so important to the muscular tissue, as well as to every 
other portion of the body where there was the least particle of 
muscular striata or muscular contractility. 

The discovery of the source of muscular contractility shows the 
first light upon the necessity of all the inner organs of the body 
and especially the muscles, to have pure air — continually changed 
air — carried to them by the circulation of the blood and particular- 
ly the personally bringing to. these cell walls and the force inside 
the diamond, the oxygen, or whatever it might be, of pur-e air, 
which is necessary, absolutely necessary, for the life and contin- 
ued vitality of these spaces, in which the source of muscular con- 
tractility is indwelling. 

When these cells, therefore, have been deprived of air, we see 
an emaciation of the- body. When the cells no longer have this 
oxygen we see that they have wastes which must be deposited 
some where, and the lung cells, or air cells for causes which we 
have already explained as being' the weakest portion of the body, 
have taken in their refuse — it has become putrefied and we have a 
consumption— or a wasting away of the cellular tissue of the lungs. 

At the same time it is just as much a waste and a loss of the 
little toe as it is in the lung tissue. Onry the little toe is not 
thought much about, and holds its own as well as it can while the 
lungs with their continual activity — opening, expanding, contract- 
ing, and working sixteen to twenty times a minute, are obliged to 
use this air and obliged to use up the oily material that is in the 
body for this contracting and expanding of the air cell — for the 



528 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

rush of blood over the capillaries, through the pulmonary- veins 
and arteries, thence over the entire body — we say the lung cells 
suffer more than the little toe, because of their more constant use. 

Our treatment, therefore, must be based on the fact that every 
portion of the body has suffered the loss from this lack of pure 
air, and this loss must be supplied at once and a fresh supply of 
all the new material must be given to the corpuscle at the earliest 
practicable moment 

At the outset we are confronted by three problems : 

1. To prevent more decay. Xot alone decay of the air cell and 
the capillary, but decay of the corpuscles. 

2. To supply the needed elements to the body. 

3. To eliminate, cast out, get rid of, throw out from the body 
and purify that body from all its worn-out and dead material, and 
immediate relief from the putrefaction now taking place in every 
case of consumption. 

To these three problems we offer the following treatment: 

The time to commence this treatment is right now. 

Purify every portion of the bod}^ as fast as possible. Do not 
for one moment have it understood or dwell on the supposition, 
which is erroneous, that the air is alone necessary to enter the 
lungs. Every portion of the body of a consumptive should at once 
be exposed to the air. 

We are not talking now about the necessity of any case. We 
are simply stating our idea — our positive knowledge of how all 
consumptives should be most rapidly cured. \We will not make 
any supposition or argue with any person who desires to keep up 
appearances, or who has a position to hold, or who may be placed 
under some circumstance that these directions may. or cannot, be 
followed out. 

We are simply stating the actual facts and the law towards cur- 
ing all cases of consumption. And we also assert that without the 
following out of these laws a person may get well, but we believe 
it is a positive fact that if these laws and rules are followed out 
that there will be no trouble in seeing the patient from time to 
time grow better. \ 

We repeat, therefore, that every particle of the body should be 
exposed to the air. And every portion of the system should be 
scrupulously washed right now. The washing between the toes. 
under the arms, back of the ears, and the top of the head, should 
be as scrupulously attended to as the putting of air inside of the 
lungs. 

The idea that one can doctor, medicate, inhale, treat, or fool in 



CONSUMPTION. 529 

any way with the inside cells of the lungs and allow other parts of 
the body to be clogged up, is on a par with the reasoning of the 
ostrich, who. when run down and no longer able to escape her pur- 
suers, plunges her head into the sand so that she cannot see what 
attack may be made upon her. The reasoning is equal in both 
cases^ 

Starting at the beginning and remembering that we have twenty- 
five billions of red blood corpuscles to commence with, half, or 
more of which may have been killed, destroyed or putrefied by er- 
roneous living and drains upon the system, and that now we have 
only twelve millions to go on, we want to increase the number of 
these red blood corpuscles and at the same time give them nour- 
ishment' by which they can use every exertion to eliminate the 
offensive material, which is not alone in the cells of the lungs, but 
is situated in every other tissue of the body, and this broad idea 
that we are to doctor the entire system and that we will not allow 
any one tissue, or an}^ one organ to escape our beneficial offices. 

This is the only idea which has salvation or positive assurance 
of cure from any quarter. 

We can not assuredly leave the liver, spleen and kidneys out of 
our calculation, and it is a positive fact that we must not leave the 
feet and toes out of our care and beneficence. 

The reader will be prepared now to go with us when we say in 
case of a woman, she should have a loose dress, with all this im- 
plies, and her feet should be on the gTOund. In the case of the 
man, he should be loosely clad and at once freed from all contam- 
ination of any breaths or close rooms, or an}^ contact with any 
breath by sleeping in the same room or being in the same room or 
shut up in any place where his breath could not be drawn in from 
the most purified and continually changed air that comes from 
the heavens. 

No sleeping room with a carpet on the floor or with a fluffy lace 
curtain and no sleeping in any room where the windows are not 
continually open and the air poured through it ever} r moment out 
of the twenty-four hours. 

In case the patient is a woman and the menses are lost, and 
there is great emaciation, no medicine, drugs, or any thing else 
should be given with a view to bring on this flow. No foolish idea 
that a function or one set of organs can be stimulated or that 
because of any loss or cessation the lungs do more or less, should 
prevail. No narrow idea can be taken into consideration and have 
the patient get well of consumption. 

Feet on the ground every day in the morning, whether grass or 



530 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



new ground — not pavement, nor any filthy place, but green grass 
and plowed ground as in the garden. Daily washing the feet and 
knees are practices that should not be forgotten. In fact, that 
should be made the basis of the general circulation of the body. 
Where the lungs are tight, a pack over the che^t and back about 
the shoulders, run up to the neck and even around the neck with 
an extra four thickness of an old. soft towel over every sore place 
that may be on the chest, all pinned snugly — but not too tight — 
wed covered up: hot vvater bottles at the feet: covers enough to 
bring a copious sweat in from two to six hours, and always — with- 
out any exception — as soon as the sweat comes after this pack, 
wash the body all over in cold water. If the water is distilled, 
three to ten glasses of cold water may be drank early in the morn- 
ing and an abundance of water may be drank in this pack, and also 
mav be drank any time there is fever. 



Fig. 61 




§* #% 



DESCRIPTION OF PLATE OF MICROSCOPIC OBJECTS FOUXD IX AIR. 



1. Pollen. 8. 

2. Fungi. 9. 
3a. Starch granules. 10. 
3b. Starch granules polarized. 11. 
1. Protococcus pluvialis. 12. 

5. Epithelium. 13. 

6. Vegetable spores. 11. 

7. Spores? 

This cut is reproduced from a scientific work published a few years ago and gives a 
person a good idea of what can be seen in the air. when under the microscope. If 
there is putrefied material in the air cell, how long will it take for bacteria to breed 
in this putrefied material? 



Fungi? 

Particles of soot. 

Crystals of chloride of sodium. 

Crystals of chloride of ammonium 

Crystals of sulphate of soda. 

Mineral particles. 

Desmids. 



CONSUMPTION. 531 

When there is a fever, the body should be washed every hour or 
two with the hand of some friend or some interested person who is 
desirous of seeing- the person recover. No trained nurse and no 
trained brute should be allowed around the body of a person with 
consumption. 

They better be alone. The mother, father, or intimate friend 
would have a soothing influence which cannot be estimated. 

For the remedies in hemorrhage, we advise the use of lycopus 
(or the bugle weed) made freely and drank, a quart in twelve 
hours. 

The buds of the spruce, the little ends that are at the ends of 
the branches, a double handful soaked in three pints of water are 
all most useful remedies for a case of hemorrhage of the lungs. 
An infusion of raspberry leaves, an ounce to a pint steeped twenty 
minutes, is a good, palatable, useful drink after hemorrhages. 

One half teaspoonful powdered bayberry bark is a specific in 
bleeding. 

If the urine is scantj T , and infusion of cleavers, peppermint, 
spearmint or queen of the meadow may be used. 

For weakness, make an infusion of chamomile blossoms, a doub- 
le handful in a quart of cold, soft water. This should be drank 
during the day. 

No person gets well on hard water. They must have distilled 
or pure soft water. If the tongue is coated and there are bunches 
on the neck, or if the breasts have bunches in them or if the glands 
under the arms are swollen and face putty colored, have an emetic 
given every other da}^ until the tongue is cleaned off and until 
the bunches are gone. For nervousness, German chamomile may 
be given in infusion an ounce to a pint. For sleeplessness, give 
scullcap an ounce to a pint and a cupful ma} T be drank warm on 
going to bed and repeat every little while. For pains in the bowels, 
give an infusion of wild yam, best of cinnamon, and T. composition 
equal parts. (This is called the Grippe compound. Form- 36). 
For headache, use injections and fast. For extreme emaciation, 
with red tongue, give one to five teaspoonfuls of pure olive oil 
with sugar every morning. This may be repeated during the day. 

Also see that a clean person rubs the bowels and hips, back, 
chest, neck, back of the neck, and upper part of the arms with 
good oil every day after the bath has been taken early in the 
morning. It is better for the consumptive persons not to eat but 
one meal a day, no matter how hungry one gets. They will be 
"better with one meal, but two at the outside should be allowed. 



532 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

LRemember that the corpuscles have all they can do to eliminate 
the old material that is inside the body,} 

Soups of mutton, beef, turkey, deer, can be allowed. All things 
forbidden in the diet list (See Scrofula) should be prohibited. Day 
after day this treatment should be followed up. Nuts and dates, 
figs and cocoanuts, in abundance, melons, ripe fruits or all mater- 
ials that the corpuscles can use. But these should not be mixed 
and only one or two at the most of these articles should be allowed 
at a meal. If in the mountains or at the ocean, some fish — whick 
should always be clean fish, with scales and fins — can be caught 
fresh and bled immediately upon being caught, (chop their heads 
off), these fish can be allowed three times a week. Positively no 
bread, potatoes, tomatoes, or any cereals whatever, of any kind 



o„ O 




° o ©O ®° 




««3> '>, 

This is another cut from the same work showing the same materials from the air we 
breathe. If the reader desires to have practical experience of these objects in the 
air, put your face down to the carpet — no matter how fresh and sweet it is — but of 
course, the longer the carpet has been laid, the worse it is — and take an inhalation 
from this atmosphere. 

Yet there are hundreds and thousands of mothers who allow their babies to inhale 
this carpet dust day after day without a thought. In cases of consumption this air is 
fatal to the victim. More putrefactive material goes into the lungs and they are 
deprived of the necessary pure air. No bacteriologist need ask us where the bacilli 
come from. By examining any carpet that has been down a month we have the 
answer. 



CONSUMPTION. 533 

should be allowed during the time that there is any trouble in the 
lungs nor for six months after the cough has entirely disappeared. 

The use of the emetic as given in the early pages of this book, 
as one of the steps, is one of the most beneficial of all the steps 
taken to eliminate old and effete material from the body. We 
have some hundreds of people in the United States who are now 
prepared to give this emetic understanding it. (There are two in 
England.) See pages 184-5. 

If the reader has never seen this and has a case where the 
tongue is coated and the patient a little ways off from drugs and 
patent medicine and the doctor, the directions which have been 
given may be followed out until a thorough emesis has taken place 
and great benefit will be derived from this step. 

The doctor knows nothing about this, any more than he knows 
the cause of consumption, or the cause of chills and fever. The 
doctor is a dumb dog. 

If in the winter, the air should be supplied to the room, as the 
patient cannot, of course, go so much out of doors. Neither can 
they walk on the grass or the ground. *&ut a half a minute on the 
snow, no matter how -tender the feet of the child or girl, the foot 
to the snow for just a few seconds running in and out will assist 
the circulation so much that, after having done so once or twic e, 
they will see the immediate result from the sudden shock to the 
system and this quick w T ay of giving oxygen to the corpuscles of 
the blood which are in the feet. 

The more out of door air breathing one can get, the quicker 
they can be well. 

After the walk in the snow the feet may be washed with cold 
water and they will not be cold again that night. 

Of course, this advice is not given to a person who is not much 
sick, nor where the menses are on. Have judgment with all this 
advice. 

If constipated, use enemas to the bowels. An enema may be of 
catnip, or of Canada snake root, or, if there is any itching in the 
bowels an injection may be made of white pond lily root. If piles, 
use injections of raspberry leaves or witch hazel. Other symptoms 
which may come up, may be treated as under their appropriate 
heads. 

We believe the time will come when every consumptive, as soon 
as the disease is diagnosed, or, when the loss of weight commences 
will run to the mountains, provided for the cold, and face it, breath- 
ing in the needed oxygen until every fibre of the body is renewed 
with pure air and life. 

When the nation commences to obey the words of God and de- 
parts from their folly and ignorance, the days of consumption will 
be ended. u The wise shall understand." 



DISEASES OF THE JAW, 

In reality there should be no disease of the jaw if a person has 
sound teeth, but on account of the modern living and modern hab- 
its, we have a great many diseases of the jaw. The majority of 
these diseases are dependent upon deca} r ed teeth. 

Or if the teeth are not deca} T ed at the present, they may have 
been decayed and have been filled. If the teeth have been filled 
with a sensible filling, that is, cement, gold, tin, or pure silver, the 
fillings will not cause any trouble. 

But, in modern habits of today the filling the teeth are with gold, 
some with cement, and much amalgam. The last named prepara- 
tion is usually composed of tin, copper, and quick silver. 

The dentist in his smooth lying way, tells his victim that he is 
going to put in silver filling, but really is not going to do anything 
of the sort. He is going to put in a silver filling, but the silver is 
quick silver, or in other words, mercury. The tin and copper 
are dissolved by the action of the mercury and in this condition 
the mass is placed in the tooth's cavity where it hardens. 

The first thing, of course, is for the dentist to get his money. 
He gets it. The victim with either one or a dozen of these teeth 
filled in this matter, now commences to have little twitchings of 
the muscles under the e}^es. Weak eyes come next. There may 
be some roaring in the head and the hearing loses its acuteness. 

After a little, there will be blurs before the eyes and the patient 
will complain of some soreness of the throat. Some little time 
may elapse when they will have a trouble of the stomach. They 
will think they have d} T spepsia. In other cases they may be a 
bunch form underneath the jaws or above the jaw from this amal- 
gam filling, and this will be called a tumor, which the doctors will 
wish to cut out and take a good fee for the cutting. 

If the patient goes to an occulist, he will give him a pair of glass- 
es and tell his victim that he or she has astigmatism, and have the 
glasses changed every once in awhile. This makes a good bill for 
the occulist. 

Then he goes to an ear doctor. Ear doctor tells him that the 
drum of the ear is hardened, or any other old story, or that the ear 
drum is cracked — in fact, it does not make any difference what sto- 
ry is told as long as the occulist and ear doctor get their money. 

For the trouble in the throat, they consult a specialist and he 
tells the poor fool that he has the catarrh and needs an inhaler. 
After while the victim loses his rneniory. The brain becomes sof- 
tened, and so on to the end of the chapter. 



DISEASES OF THE JAW 
Fig. 63. 



535 




Branches of the fifth nerve. 

A. Ophthalmic division. 1. Frontal. 2. Nasal and long ciliary. 3. Branches to 
Ciliary gang-lion. 

B. Superior Maxillary division. 4. Orbital. 5. Spheno-palatine (Meckel's) gan 
glion. 6. Posterior dental. 7-8. Anterior dental. 9. Infra — orbital. 

C. Inferior Maxillary division. 10. Auricolo — Temporal. 11. Masseteric. 12. 
Deep temporal. 13. Pterygoid. 14. Buccal to buccinator, etc. 15. Gustatory. 
16. Mylo—hyoid branch. 17. Inferior dental. 18. Mental. 

If any of these teeth are filled with amalgam, a battery is at once commenced in the 
mouth, which battery influences in a depressing manner all the lower part of the brain. 

When the teeth are out and the red rubber plate is worn, we have the entire roof 
of mouth to absorb all the loose mercury and next .become affected by the electrical 
action which is conveyed by the branches of the fifth nerve directly to the base of the 
brain destroying the eyes and ears with this compound of Bi-Sulphuret of mercury. 



536 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Now the reason of all these things is because of this tin, copper, 
zinc, and quicksilver which this lying dentist, calls a silver filling, 
but which in reality is a quick-silver filling — this filling with -the 
saliva, forms a battery in the jaw and is transmitted directly along 
the tract of the maxillary nerves to the base of the brain and from 
there it is transmitted to all portions of the system. Or. in other 
words, the whole system suffers from the battery in the jaw 
affecting the base of the brain. 

We have seen cancers, small tumors without number, sore throats 
and eye troubles too numerous to enumerate, with all sorts of 
throat trouble and nervous conditions, weakness of the brain — all 
come from the effect of these amalgam fillings. Quick-silver fillings. 
Beside the effect on the brain, the amalgam fillings destroy the 
life of the teeth behind it. It is a preserver of the tooth all right, 
but it preserves it too much, as it does not allow the living matter 
to have any circulation after it is once put in the tooth. It is the 
preserver of death. 

We have no space to do more than mention the surface of the 
damage that has been done by these amalgam fillings — these amal- 
gam, or quick-silver, copper, and tin. sometimes zinc and cadmi- 
um fillings that are placed in the teeth. 

It is far better to have a rotten tooth than to have this filling 
of amalgam. 

Bunches underneath the jaw, which are sometimes called swell- 
ing of the glands, or tumors at the angle of the jaws, which may 
spread, involving the sub-maxillary glands, are very frequently 
from the teeth that have been filled with amalgam. 

The remedy for this is to have the amalgam taken out of the 
teeth and then fill with cement for six months or a year and then 
filled with gold. 

If the teeth are too fragile to be filled with gold, they may be 
covered by a cap or crowned. 

Wherever the patient can afford it, gold is the best filling to use 
from the start. And with a diet of fruit and nuts, there is not any 
trouble about the teeth decaying. 

Diseases of the throat should not have any particular treatment 
as long as the amalgam fillings are in the teeth. 
The teeth should be attended to at once. 
Red rubber plates often start a very severe inflammation in the 
jaws, or in the glands under the jaws. Cancer has been a direct 
result of a red rubber plate. 

The glands swell, are tender, some salve or liniment is applied: 



DISEASES OF THE JAW. 537 

but the cause — the red rubber plate, twenty-four parts mercury, 
thirty-six parts sulphur, forty parts of rubber — is not suspected. 

Gland continues to swell. They cut it out. Does not heal. Aid 
of a microscopist called in. Pronounces it cancer. More plasters, 
surgeons, consultations — death. 

No amalgam fillings, no red rubber plates — no diseases of the 
jaw. 

NECROSIS OF THE JAW BONE 

Is an affection where the bones commence to decay, or rot and die. 
The cause for this decay is usually from inhaling sulphur or phos- 
phorus, as in the case of persons who inhale the fumes of matches. 

Treatment. — Remove the patient into the purest of air and give 
active treatment as in the case of scrofula. Remove all obstruc- 
tions from the system. Diet same as for scrofula. 

If there is any sinus (or hole in the jaw), wash it or inject it with 
the same preparation used for Fistula in Ano, which see. 
, Same time, make sure all the body is free from all obstructions. 
Injections to bowels in case of constipation. 

Alterative syrup or special mixture with continual out-of-door 
exercise. Diet of fruits and nuts and only the clean meats and 
fishes allowed. Everything must be cooked well done. 

Abundance of pure air and soft water are imperative, and no 
cure need be expected until all the personal habits are correct. 

The same causes will produce the same results. Change all 
your surroundings. 

TEETH. 

Every person who arrives at the age of thirty and some times a 
little previous to that time, should have thirty two teeth. 

Sixteen should be on each jaw and eight on a side. 

Four back teeth, which are called wisdom, do not usually come 
through until the person is twenty two or twenty six. 

These are usually soft and decay soon. 

There is usually some trouble in the wisdom teeth coming* 
through because there is not room enough in the jaw to allow them 
to come up easily. 

No directions about these teeth would do for every one. Con- 
sider the conditions and eat such fcod as will give nourishment 
enough for all the teeth. 

One of the greatest troubles with the modern age is that they 
will not consider the conditions which surround them, but leave 
these considerations to some one else and these others do not 
think for them only a little and for their own benefit very much. 



53S 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



Also, it is the fact that the proper train of thought is not set 
forth at dental colleges and they do not really have proper know- 
lege where they should understand to save the persons teeth, even 
it they desire to. and because of this ignorance, they, the dentists 
themselves often go to destruction. 

A case illustrating this occurred in the little village where this 
book has been written. A dentist — who in many respects was an 
estimable citizen, had all his own decayed teeth, filled with amalgam 
or quicksilver filling' which we have spoken of in several places. 

Amalgam may be composed of several articles, tin. copper and 
cadmium have been used and other minerals, but these are always 
dissolved with Mercury. 

Every one of the fillings that we are condemning have the base 
of this mineral Mercurv. 



Fkr. 64. 








Shows teeth in various stages of decay. 

1. Small cavity, also spot showing commencing congestion at root of the tooth. 

2. 5. 6. Shows congestion at root and cavity in tooth, where enamel is broken 
through. These teeth ache. Coffee makes decay of teeth in this manner. 

9. Congestion and probably ulcer at root — or fang of tooth and decay above the gum. 
All the care in the world do not preserve the teeth, unless one has proper tooth 
material in the body. 



DISEASES OF THE JAW. 



539 



Dr. dentist had many of his teeth filled with this amalgam com- 
pound. 

One day the writer, being in his room, told him of the evil effects 
of this compound. But the dentist laughed. He thought he knew 
all there was to know about teeth and their filling and he did not 
listen. 

In a few days after this he had the headache— called in a "regu- 
lar," who gave him something for his headache, and in a few hours 
he was dead. 

So from these and other occurrences, we are sure the dentist 
does not know what he is about, when he uses this amalgam filling 
in the teeth. 

Teeth grow from within, outward. 

Every thing to nourish the teeth is carried up to the root, or 
fang- of the tooth and there is taken inside of the tooth, and the 
tooth is built up. 

Whole wheat meal is better than fine flour bread, as nutriment 
for the teeth. 



Fig. 65. 



Shows the gum breaking away from the 
teeth. Usually the condition is caused by 
the action of the doctors' drugs. Iron, qui- 
nine, muriatic acid, calomel and antimony 
are destroyers of the teeth. 



Nuts furnish the ideal element for the teeth. Then soups made 
of long boiled bones. 

If the nourishment is in the body, the teeth will call for it and 
find it. The blood corpuscles will bring it. Growing children 
should be supplied with soups, whole meal bread and an abundance 
of nuts. 

These should be eaten at the meal time, and the stomach will not 
make any complaint. Eat nuts with fruits. 

Some pure candies — home-made — might be allowed; but the ordi- 
nary colored candies, "slickers," peanuts, bananas, fried cakes 
and manufactured syrups, as well as manufactured jellies, should 
not be allowed. 

Pork and potatoes do not furnish good material for teeth. 




DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Coffee and tea destroy the enamel of the tooth, especially if placed 
too warm in the mouth. 

When the child has the milk teeth decay, they may be filled . 
carefully with cement* Amalgam, or what the dentist tells you is 
: ~- filing, should o : - /--." 

Brushing- the teeth is a good habit, and should be taught to all 
Iren. A personal tooth brush teaches many lessee:- _ 
coaL salt, chalk and the common tooth washes should not be used. 
For toothache, as a temporary relief, clean out the cavity and 
apply the oil of feppermestt. 

Jig. m. 



Fig 




7 " - :te stops toothache, but soon disintegrates all the tooth. 
So does Carbolic Acid. Ether and chloroform will allay, for at 
the intense agony. 

We advise you to go to a dentist and have it out. or the nerve 
taken out — and have it done properly. 

If the dentist observes that you are a thinker, and already have 
some knowledge, he will treat you much bet: 

Supply your body with proper tooth nourishment and your teeth 
will never decay. 

If the teeth are decayed and cannot be preserved, take them out 
and have a plate of black rubber, porcelain or gold. Xever ha^ 
red rubber plate under any consideration. 

Before I close this article. I cannot forbear to relate an incident 
which came under my personal experience some ten years since. 
One of the bright--: zinds that we had in America, a professor of 

---; -_ :-:::-c::-: tud \:~.-'i - ~-- ' --~ - ."::.:.:-" : :."-: ::: ::r 
world, was seated in the lecture room, just previous to his giving a 
lecture before the medical students He was showing a beautiful 
red rubber plate, or a pair of them, that he had made at the den- 
tists Being well acquainted -with the professor. I stepped 
towards him and told him that if he wore that plate, he would have 



DISEASES OE THE JAW. 



541 



trouble with the eyes or the ears. I was about to tell him the com- 
position of red rubber, or vulcanite, which is twenty-four parts 
of mercury, thirty-six parts of sulphur, and forty parts of rubber, 
but he turned towards me with such an air of commiseration and 
condescension, that my mouth was stopped. He placed the teeth 
back in his head and remarked with a sly glance at the students, 
who were still surrounding him, that if other people could wear 
red rubber plates, he guessed he could. 



fir 

I I 





Fig. 68. 



Cow's teeth while she has 
been feeding- on grass and 
grains. 



^f&irJ&'ZiZj 




Fisr. 69. 



Showing effect on the teeth of 
cow, fed on slops from the 
"brewery.". 



A short time after this he had a bunch come underneath the jaw. 
This bunch was sore and irritated him. After it had annoyed him 
for some months, he allowed some good surgeon to cut it out. The 
operation was very successful. The bunch was removed. But it 
did not heal up. 

Application was then made to microscopist to examine portions 
of the tissue. The microscopist told him that he had a cancer. 
He applied plasters then — famous plasters — whose composition is 
secret and cannot be obtained only by the initiated — and they 
applied these plasters and still the sore did not heal up. The 
unfortunate professor finally sent out an agonized appeal to all his 
brethren to assist him, for, as he worded it, "this monster was 



54:2 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

eating him up." Poor fellow! He would not have the light when 
it was given him and in a short time he was beyond hope. 

Before he died however, his son wrote me a letter stating that 
his father had not worn the plate for almost two years. I had not 
mentioned the plate but it is evident that they had some thought 
about it after the fatality came. But, true to their instincts for 
nosing after the allopathy and "regular" calomel giving liars, they 
still believe in a bug, a germ, cocci, baccilli, bacteria, spook, and 
all that sort of stuff that denies the action of the vital force and 
does not take the mercurial compound into consideration. 

Every day we witness this apathy and stupid procrastination. 
If other people can do it, so can they. And with their red rubber 
plates and amalgam fillings, they have a form of softening of the 
brain and, finally, go overboard into oblivion. 

GOITER. 

Goiter is sometimes called Derbyshire neck. It is really an en- 
largement of the thyroid gland. The thyroid gland is situated 
close by the trachea and larynx. And when it is in its natural 
condition weighs from one to two ounces. It is usually larger in 
females than in males, and is more often swelled or increased in 
size in women than in men. 

This gland is full of blood vessels and also lymph spaces. It is 
supplied with blood from the innominate artery of the aorta and 
these arteries are very large. 

When this gland is very much swollen or increased in size, so 
that it becomes noticable it is then called goiter. 

If we want anything- in the world to prove the stupidity and the 
lack of good ordinary, common sense in the medical profession, we 
should point to the treatment that they have for conditions of goiter. 

Of course, their doctors never knew why it should become in- 
flamed or why it should become enlarged. They do not know any- 
thing about the functions of this gland or what it is there for. 
They do know, however, that when they have removed it, that is, 
have cut it out — because they try all these things — try them on 
dogs, cats, and the human animal when they get a chance, that the 
brain becomes degenerate and the person falls into a state of trem- 
bling, paralysis, and imbecilhVy. 

Therefore, these g^ood doctors don't cut out the thyroid gland 
any more. This is one operation that they have learned to keep 
their knives out of. Like many other portions of the anatomy of 
the human race, this thyroid gland is something that the allopath 
doctors have no use for. 



GOITER. 543 

Of course, if there comes any inflammation in it, lie commences 
to blister it with anything at hand and puts cold compresses on the 
neck and pricks the veins to let them bleed a little, or lets out blood 
either from the arm or from the internal jugular or any old thing 
at all — it is all "good practice", in an allopath doctor and he will 
be '•upheld" by his u societ} T " because they do not know what in 
the name of Heaven, or an}^ other place, this gland is for. 

Nor do they know why this gland swells and grows larger in a 
woman than in a man. 

Nor do they know, why after a woman has a child, that this 
gland becomes larger and they do not know why this gland has 
large arteries. In short, so far as the doctors know, if we may 
judge from their books, they don't know anything about it except 
it is there and if they cut it out, the person they cut it out of, will 
sink into imbecilit}^, and we suppose they learned this by trying it. 

We make a proposition. 

We will suppose that God at the time that he made man out of 
the dust of the earth had ordinary, good common sense. When 
God saw that the neck had to be small and flexible to move the 
head in every direction very rapidly, and that at times the brain 
had to be supplied with blood very rapidly, he placed a reservoir 
on the front part of the neck that was supplied with blood and 
well supplied with lymphatics, so that the brain could be nourished 
quickly and would have a reservoir of fresh blood to draw on at 
any time there was a call for it from the brain. 

Again God might have guessed that there might be singers 
after a while and that the bronchial tube and the larynx and all 
the vocal organs, would want a store house from which to draw 
material to keep these vocal organs elastic. Thinking of this we 
have the thyroid gland as a wonderful reservoir for this purpose. 

But the "regular" never thinks. He grovels and pronounces it 
"obscure." 

This then is what the thyroid gland is for — a reservoir far blood 
and lymph from which the nerves of the head and brain can be 
readily supplied at any time there is a rapid call for nourishment 
and supplies for the brain. Or for the vocal organs. 

As we started out to say, this gland swells very large at times 
and when it swells up ver}^ large, it is called goiter, or, the Derby 
shire neck and makes an unsightly appearance. The doctors ad- 
vise putting on iodine and they give the iodide of iron internally 
and then the}^ use the bin-iodid of mercury on the outside to 
anoint this part. This does not do any good, but it keeps the pa- 



54:4 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

tient easy and keeps doctor guessing the causes of the swelling. 






Fig. 70. 

Fig. 70 shows the situation of the 
Thyroid gland, the gland that is 
swelled and congested in the condition 
called Goiter. We can often witness 
this condition on children that are 
growing fast where they have excesses 
of starch food and do not have suffi- 
cient air to breathe. 

All patients with Goiter can be rap- 
idly benefited by attention to the laws 
of diet and drink. 

In proof of the correctness of the 
author's supposition — that the thyroid 
gland is the reservoir for blood and 
g lymph as a supply house for the brain, 
consider the multitude of arteries 
connecting with the heart near by. 
Very large arteries are near by the 
gland. Lymph spaces are abundant. 



The cause of swelling, or growth in goiter, is uncleanness, 
starch foods, hard water, and constipation. 

When the blood gets full of old material it has to be ejected. As 
the thyroid gland is one of the most available places for waste 
material of the bod}% the blood sends this material out to the thy- 
roid gland, and we have goiter. 

The goiter, then, is simply a bunch of old material brought there 
and deposited because the vital force cannot get it out anywhere 
else. 

TREATMENT. 

To get the goitre away, place the person on correct diet — fruits 
and nuts, soft or distilled water, and rub the parts with stimulating 
liniment, or anything whatever that will soften and assist the vital 
force to loosen up this bunch and take it away in the same way that 
it was carried there. This can be done in longer or shorter time. 

I have cured goiter nearly as large as a child's head in six months 



KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATE XVI. 



Diseases o± the Throat. 




This plate shows the relation of the thyroid 
gland to the arteries, veins and lymphatics of 
the throat. As we suggested in our article on 
goiter, there is every reason to believe that this 
gland is a reservoir for the arteries, veins, and the 
muscles and lymphatics of the throat. 

If we take the assertions of the doctors, that it is 
more common among- women (Goiter) than among 
men, we still have the law to follow up as explaining 
the result. Why so? 

Because in women during the child bearing age, 
they are not taught the laws of purity, and they 
have UNCLEAN CHILDREN and bearing these 
UNCLEAN CHILDREN and nursing them brings 
the impurity In the system and therefore, all the body 
is filled with impurities and every available place is 
filled with these impurities; hence, the Goiter. 

Our rules for curing the Goiter are all right. But, 
let every man understand the law and his wife nor 
himself will never have it. The thyroid gland here 
shown is in its natural state, but we have seen it 
where it came out beyond the chin in a bunch as 
large as a baby's head. 

It is when these lymphatics (seen as white spots) 
are filled with undigested starch, that we find the 
excesses of this material ready at any time to be 
poured into the throat through the mucous mem- 
brane. When we have the tonsils filled and sore 
we have tonsillitis. Or this excess comes through 
the pharynx and is in a state of irritation and we call that Pharyngitis. 

But when these starch excesses comes through all the mucous membrane of the throat, and fills the throat 
full, turning putrid and having an odor of putrefaction, accumulating so fast that we have the eyes pushed 
out and the nostrils filled up, then we call it Diphtheria. The basic or fundamental cause in all these 
conditions is an excess of undigested starch food. 

When it comes out more slowly and fills up the glands of the neck so that they become swelled full, we 
style these bunches — more especially if they putrefy on the outside and become open sores — Scrofula. 

If the parents would give attention to the food placed before the children and give a few moments consider- 
ation to the condition of water that is used and the air breathed in by these children it would not take five 
years to eradicate all these unpleasant conditions of Catarrh, Croup, Scrofula, Tonsillitis and Diphtheria 
from the world. It is for the interest of the drug dosers that the people do not know. 



GOITER. 545 

to two years by this treatment. Small ones can be rapidly taken 
away by purifying the blood. 

The patient becomes better all over, and the whole system. The 
heart is easier in its action and the countenance clears up. The 
eyes look clear, and the whole body is better. 

If every man knew how to take care of the woman when he mar- 
ries her, there never would be another case of goiter. And if the 
woman knew enough to fight to take care of her own body, she 
would never be troubled with any of these diseases that are said to 
belong to females. 

It is ignorance of the laws that God has placed before us. 

The oil of cedar, diluted one .half with cotton seed oil, is a good 
preparation to rub on. , 

Peppermint oil diluted twice or six times; that is, one oil of pep- 
permint to six ounces of olive oil, makes a good application to 
rub on. 

The external application number five, also gives us a good local 
application. 

If very hard, one can apply a poultice made of ground elm, three 
parts, lobelia, two parts and spikenard, one part. Mix together 
and apply cold at night. 

Wash all this off the first thing in the morning and during the 
day, do not have anything more than a thickness of flannel on the 
outside. 

See Scrofula for diet list, which if you follow, will bring you 
success. But all cases require patience and perseverance and 
obedience to all the laws. 

Although we have always used a combination for these cases, 
and never depended on any one article, we think, if we were to 
name a specific for goiter, it would be the continued use of the 
chimaphila umbellata. A decoction may be made by boiling 
one ounce in a quart of distilled water, for an hour. 

There will be a scant pint left. Strain, sweeten and drink in 
small doses. It is intensly bitter and is a great cleanser of the 
intestines. In all cases of vascular disturbance, where there 
is irregular beating of the heart, where there are engorged lym- 
phatics, flushed face, short breathing, small doses of this bitter 
herb will be found very helpful. But do not depend on any drug 
while the water is hard and the air impure. 

EXOPHTHALMIC GOITER. 

When the eyes are apparently growing out of the head, that is, 
enlarging and pressing outwards, apparently bulging out and 
becoming larger, it is called Exophthalmic Goitre. 



546 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Here is what the regular says about that: — 

This is also called Basedow's Disease. This disease is usually encountered in 
women: its course is chronic and the ultimate outcome is recovery. Death, however, 
occasionally results. 

The etiology is obscure, but the disease occurs frequently in those of the neu- 
rotic habit. The theories propounded for the explanation of exophthalmic goitre may 
may be placed in three divisions: — (1) The cardiovascular theories, which locate the 
seat of the disease in the heart itself, in the vessels and in the blood; (2) the mechanic 
theories, which connect the symptoms with compression of vessels of nerves in the 
neck by a primarily hypertrophied thyroid; (3) the nervous theories, which attribute 
the disease to disturbance in the vagus nerve itself, or in the central nervous system. 

TREATMENT. — Rest and protection from excitement are essential conditions of a 
successful treatment. After this the treatment is mainly directed to the symptoms. 
The remedies most used are the bromids for two reasons— (1) as nervous sedatives 
and (2) for their reputed action in producing anemia of the nerve-centers. 

In some cases, when there is no cardiac lesion and the pulse is good and strong, 
aconite with the bromids is of service. Ergot, for its power of contracting the caliber 
of blood vessels, is also a rational remedy. 

There is a difference of opinions as to the propriety of administering iron. Tyson 
believes the decision should be based on the condition of the patient and on the 
presence or absence of anemia. Galvanism of the sympathetic is said by German to 
be of service. Theoretically, it should be. A constant current of from five to eight 
cells is used; the positive pole along the sternum. Special efficiency has been claimed 
for the tincture of nux vomica. Thyroid extract (see Thyroid Treatment) has not 
proven very useful. Section of the cervical sympathetic is advocated by some. 
Ligation of the carotid has been practiced by pulsating exophthalmos. The results 
of operative treatment have been partially satisfactory. Oppenheimer collected sixty- 
eight cases; eighteen completely recovered, twenty-six were more or less improved, 
nine were not changed, five died almost immediately, and four within twenty-four 
hours. (Gould and Pyles' Cyclopedia, 1900.) 

After one has read this and understands what the regular doctor 
is talking about, the absurdity of their conclusions is painfully 
manifest. 

Indeed, the original mind and idea that a disease as plain as this 
is should be called "obscure-' does not seem possible to a thinking 
American. 

A thing like this might be obscure to a man who had never given 
any attention to anatomy or physiology, but to a man who has made 
a study of anatomy and physiology, who has seen the human race 
in several aspects of life, the idea of a reason so apparent being 
"obscure" in its causations is certainly admitting blindness that 
one should be ashamed of. 

It will be seen by reference to the "regulars" that they have 
three theories, and, of course, the author of the Cyclopedia of 
Medicine and Surgery — up to date 1900 — does not commit himself 
to either of these. Nor to any other. It's all k 'obscure' ' to him. 

If a man should dare to think anything out loud in the regular 
medical profession, the next time the American Medical Associa- 
tion met they would quietly drop him, or they would put him out. 



GOITER. 547 

It has been the fashion ever since we can read anything about 
the Sanhedrim and the synagogue, that if anybody found anything 
that was new, and that thing that was new did not correspond with 
their blindness, they put the chap that knew, right out. The com- 
mon people, "the dear, good people," never see anything of this. 
Opening their mouths, they swallow what the doctors say. 

Some years ago a medical gentleman discovered a way by which 
he could successfully treat vesico- vaginal fistula with silver wire. 

It is no discredit to him, because he was born a surgeon, that 
he practiced his experience on the female slaves he purchased at 
a mere song. He cured them after he discovered that a silver 
wire would hold the parts in their position. This medicine man's 
name was Marion Sims. 

Now, you would think the doctors, when he freely gave them 
this great discovery, would have immediately credited Marion 
Sims and given him great honor for this great discovery, for re- 
storing so many women almost to life, at least to womanhood and 
to a life of use and comfort after such an accident has occurred to 
them. 

Dr. Marion Sims went to New York, and what do you think, 
the regulars actually stole this and one of them, a high-toned 
regular, tried to palm it off as his own discovery. 

Of course, in the American nation, this thing was too flagrantly 
dishonorable. It was brought^ before the notice of the merchants 
and they assisted Dr. Marion Sims on his feet. 

These reminiscences come up to us every time we read of thing, 
a fact, or a condition, or a situation, being in the judgment .of 
the regular, "obscure." What made it obscure? Because the 
regular never thinks. His nose is twisted by some German Pro- 
fessor of Bugs. 

The reader will notice that there is always a heart trouble, a 
palpitation of the heart, or a disturbance of the beating of the 
heart, with this disease. Now this is one. 

We see that the eyes are pushed out. This is two. - And the 
neck grows big. This is three. 

We have three positive symptoms, which should teach us that 
something is pressing against the nerves of the e}-es, or comes up 
behind the eyeball itself, or else, really makes the eyeball larger 
so that they apparently bulge out. 

Next we find that the heart beating irregularly must have a 
cause behind this irregularity. The} r think that the upper lid is 
retracted. They think also that there is an inability of the upper 
lid to follow perfectly the downward movement of the eye. This 



54:8 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

is called Graefie lid-sign and probably other eminent men have 
other signs in regard to this disease. 

The ''Home Physician" published by four eminent physicians of 
Chicago, says, (please note what it says) "it has been supposed that 
it could be traced to excessive sexual excitement and is apt to oc- 
cur in young women." 

How these four medical men should have allowed a "supposition" 
and an erroneous statement to have crept into their books, we can- 
not see. Only that they have hunted up all the rest of their books 
and the rest of the books are "obscure" and they did not want to 
say anything about "obscurity", they threw in a supposition. 

Osier says in his "practice" (1892) that "a disease of unknown 
origin characterized by exophthalmic and function disturbances 
of the vascular system and says that "worry, fright, and unpleas- 
ant emotions precede the developement of the disease in a number 
of cases. As a matter of fact, the author asserts that he has seen 
as many males with the exophthalmic goiter as females. And per- 
sons who work in cellars and whose food is wrong, who have in- 
dulged in tobacco and unclean sexual relations are the ones who 
have it. What we have said in regard to goiter in the article that 
precedes this, is applicable here. 

The disease is caused by an excess of starch food together with 
any habit that weakens the action of the heart. Anything which 
clogs the ganglions of the heart, may, at the same time, effect the 
base of the brain and inflame the medulla, or cause a congestion of 
the optic thalami. 

When this congestion occurs, the eyes commence to bulge out. 
The whole head is affected. In fact, the thalamencephalon may all 
be clogged by this excess of effete material and will be found that 
the mentality of the person who has exophthalmic goiter becomes, 
after a little, very much degenerated. 

The causes, then, are from uncleanliness, excess of starch food 
and unclean food. 

• Observe that in this state of vascular disturbance the entire 
body sympathizes, as is always the case, with the conditions of the 
blood. In fact, to boil it down, the blood corpuscles have been 
overloaded and have had to deposit their wastes and effete material 
in some other spot than the liver, spleen and kidneys, which are 
always clogged and filled previous to the existence of exophthalmic 
goiter. These are the causes of this condition. 

It will be found as frequently in men as in women, but the men 
think of their condition quicker and change their habits when they 
find that their eyes commence to bulge out. The woman, unfortu- 



GOITER. 549 

nate wretch, has an idea that it is based on the fact of her sex, and 
goes to a doctor and takes medicine. For mind you, that although 
the doctors acknowledge that it is u obscure" and they have no 
reason for its being there, and their whole treatment is unsatisfac- 
tory, these dear, good doctors go right ahead, give iodine, calomel, 
put on the battery or any other old thing so as to make their bill 
out of the unfortunate wretch who trusts in their honor. 

Treatment. — At once change the habits and the diet. Put the 
patient on to nuts and fruits. If possible, use the water treat- 
ment. Pack the throat and the liver every night and cleanse the 
whole system by means of non-poisonous remedies. If in a man 
with a history of venereal behind him, give an emetic every other 
day, and a vapor bath and an injection when needed. If short- 
breathed, cold packs are better than steam baths. 

Combat all symptoms with appropriate remedies; that is, for the 
heart trouble, give lycopus. For bloating in the bowels, make a 
special mixture of peppermint, sassafras, spikenard, checkerberry, 
ginger and pomegranate bark, equal parts. To two ounces of each 
of these mixed together add a dram of cayenne peper. Mix inti- 
mately. Of this whole mixture take half a teaspoonful, place in a 
cup, turn on boiling soft water, let it stand thirty minutes, strain, 
sweeten and drink warm about fifteen minutes before eatinsf. 

When the modern doctor reads a prescription like above, he ex- 
claims that this is a shot gun prescription. The writer has used 
this combination for many years with unfailing success in all cases 
of vascular disturbances, giving it to patients with the full assur- 
ance that there is no more pleasant or efficient bowel cleaner nor 
one more grateful to the stomach and intestines, or one which 
would clear out the vestiges of worms in the intestines than tne 
above. 

And when you once use it (and the dose should be made according 
to age and condition of the person,) with other steps, as of diet 
and bathing, it will be found successful. It may be continued six 
months or a year without any danger of its doing any hurt. 

If there is wind on the stomach, anise seed may be added. And 
if there are little pains in the bowels, add wild yam. This has 
been an unfailing remedy with the author. 

Do not use physic. 

(For diet, see Scrofula.) 



ASTHMA 



The regular doctor books give us a whole lot of business about 
asthma and tells us all the causes of this condition. And. when 
we hare read it through— the entire lot of causes — we do not know 
any more about it than when we started in. The way they go at 
it is to call it "an expiratory dyspnea that occurs paroxysmally. " 
Xow we hope that all our readers, having this education, will not 
have to put an iron hoop on their heads, to keep this allopathic- 
science from causing an expansion of the skull. 

They further go on to say that the exciting cause is an "irrita- 
tion of the nasal, pharyngeal or bronchial mucus membrane This 
too is a lot of knowledge. They tell us that the iodine of soda or 
potash is the greatest help in many cases. They tell us plainly 
that Fowlers' solution, which is a solution of arsenic and an iodine 
of arsenic, is the best remedy they have. Then they go on to ad- 
vise chloroform, ether or nitrate of amyl and tell how good the 
anaesthetics are, mention stramonium, belladonna and nitroglycer- 
ine. Three poisons. 

If we thought the old school had any knowledge of anything at 
all, we would put on short clothes and go to them. But. in this dis- 
ease, as in every other, the regular has erroneous ideas from the 
first to the last, all the way through. 

And it is a fact, that, if one looks on the out-side of an allopath 
or the "regular," and hears him talk, we might think that he 
knew something, if we were only educated enough to understand 
his language. But just the moment we get hold of what the allo- 
path says, we find that all his jargon is made to conceal his igno- 
rance. His stupid and utter ignorance of the subject he is talk- 
ing about. 

In this explanation, he says an expiratory dyspnea\ which means, 
according to their own definition — a difficult breathing. But they 
lie when they say it is expiratory. It is getting the breath in that 
is labored and difficult. Then we are advised to use a half dozen 
poisons, with no reason given and without reason. 

SYMPTOMS. 

A difficulty in taking in the breath. As if the breath were drawn 
in through a very small space. An inability to breathe when lying 
down. A wheezy sound. And usually some heart trouble. The 
beating of the heart is not in every case, but is in many cases. 

There are two kinds of asthma. One is the acute kind, which 
comes on quick and passes off quickly. The other is the bronchial 



ASTHMA. 551 

asthma, which lasts very nearly all the time. The cause of asthma 
lies in vitiated blood. This vitiated blood being laden with ex- 
cess of starch and excrementitious matter, which should pass off 
by the bowels, has been reabsorbed and is passed up into the 
lungs and there that irritates the air cells and the bronchial tubes. 
The irritation of the bronchial tubes and the air cells is because 
that in the muscular striata of these air cells and possibly in the 
capillaries as well, these effete materials have shut up or irritated 
or contracted, this muscular striata and the cells of the lungs are 
contracted. Made smaller. 

And in this contraction, we cannot get the air into the lungs or 
into the cellular tissue of the lungs: of course, the entire volume 
of blood cannot be oxygenated or purified. In this condition we 
have these spasmodic attacks of this contraction of the lung cells 
and the bronchial tubes and we call it asthma. Spasmodic contrac- 
tion of the air cells. 

By reference to Dr. Jacob Redding's plate the reader will again 
see to what extent we are indebted to this discoverer for knowing 
exactly what is the condition of the lung in these cases. 

We know what is the matter when we find this muscular striata 
made smaller or contracted. We know these little diamonds or 
squares have been contracted on account of being irritated and we 
know that this irritation comes because of some material. From 
each case we can gather a history of constipation; starch food; and 
most usually a sexual drain or sexual uncleanness. 

Any way, we have in every case a preceding history of disobe- 
dience to the laws of life. Many a child a few years old may have 
the asthma on account of its excess of starch foods; or from im- 
proper food and hard water; and perhaps also from having been 
unnecessarily physicked during infancy. When a child is phys- 
icked excessively during infancy, it may have squint eyes on ac- 
count of this same contraction and narrow chest and smaller intes- 
tines. 

These conditions are often brought about by the ganglions of 
the heart being irritated or by there being much irritable sub- 
stance or effete material that is irritating in the blood stream. 
From there having been sent to the ganglions of the heart and the 
whole heart as well as the tissue of the lungs filled with these irri- 
tating effete materials. These are the causes, always of asthma. 
It is not an obscure disease, but the causes are sometimes obscure. 
Multitudes of other observations could be made to show that 
there is "obscurity" if we do not place ourselves in the condi- 
tions to o*et at the actual foundations of the conditions. 



552 DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 

TREATMENT. 

As this is a condition of contraction, it is very evident that our 
first step will be to eliminate all these effete materials as fast as 
we can. Xext to relax the air cells. To have them elastic. 

To relieve the spasms of asthma, there is nothing better than 
what we term "fever tea.' 1 alternated with the cayenne and elm. 
To immediately relieve the spasms, give two or three drops, or 
even ten drops or more, of the third preparation of lobelia. These 
remedies are useful while the paroxysm is on, but they are very 
little benefit for the purpose of eliminating the original trouble. 

To relieve an asthmatic and give thorough relief, one may pro- 
ceed (after giving the full injection) to give a most thorough 
emetic. (See pages 184, 185.) As the patient cannot swallow very 
fast, this emetic inay be prolonged, and if the patient is a victim 
of the regular school and has taken morphine and been in the habit 
of smoking stramonium or nitre, they should put the emetic some 
days away, until the effect of these drugs is somewhat worn off. 
In other words, we should not follow the old school and loosen up 
their opiates, or whatever drugs they may have been dosed, with 
a vegetable relaxant. In these cases we have to be very slow. 

Where the emetic cannot be given, give the injection, and if the 
person can lie down, put a pack upon the chest. If they cannot lie 
down, give the fever tea, alternated with the elm. compound. It 
has always seemed to the writer as if with every case of asthma 
we have a history of piles or constipation, and we have to relieve 
this constipated habit before we can expect to cure the asthma. 

But cases of asthma can be radically cured by attending to the 
emetic, dally bath, and the diet. The specific for day by day treat- 
ment is a tincture of wafer ash. five to ten drops on a lump of sug- 
ar, three or four times a day, when the breath commences to be 
short or when there are spasms. The diet should be strictly fruits 
and nuts, clean meats may be allowed and fish and an abundance 
of air. It is a doubtful thing with us whether the person should 
wear cotton or should wear flannel. 

We have tried both, and we say wear what is most pleasant. 
Mind the diet. Keep the bowels loose by means of injections. 
Avoid milk, eggs, pastries of all kinds, and by sticking to the nut 
and fruit diet we can promise nearly a radical cure to almost every 
case of asthma. Not a cure in one day because it would take from 
three, six, or nine months to get the body in such a condition as 
will make sure that the lung cells or the bronchial tubes are not 
irritated by this effete material. Lung cells must become natural 
and elastic before there is a cure. 



APPENDICITIS. 553 

A good tincture of wafer ash is made by placing one pound of 
wafer ash in two quarts of alcohol. Stopper this tight, and take 
off after it has set ten days. This will be a ver} 7- strong tincture 
and as a specific, this is the best thing we know of. Five to ten 
drops on a lump of sugar anytime. After using off, fill again with 
another quart of alcohol. 

The bark from the plum tree root is said to be a specific and we 
have had it used in some cases with very good results. This can 
be made into a syrup (see syrups at the end of the book.) But no- 
thing will cure an asthmatic until w r e have the entire body in good 
condition, cleaned from its uncleanness and its old materials. 



APPENDICITIS, 



"Regular" medicine declares that the appendix, or the little tail 
that is at the bottom of the large intestine on the right side, is apt 
to become inflamed, and that, when it is inflamed, it should be 
cut off. 

The cyclopedia says that the indications for operative inter- 
ference are non-relief of pain and tenderness; but we say that the 
indications for the surgeon's knife are that when the patient has 
the money to give the doctor — as there never was a more useless 
fake than to cut the belly open on the supposition that the little 
tail has raised a disturbance. To quote what the doctors have said 
about appendicitis would simply be to fill the volume full and as 
the whole thing is a falsehood, it is not worth our while to do it. 

There are two conditions of the bowels which in themselves are 
extremely dangerous. The one is called appendicitis which is 
really an inflammation of the larg^e intestine. The ascending colon. 
The other is called a stoppage of the bowels and is named some- 
times volvulus. These conditions are entirely different. 

In the case of so-called appendicitis, the pain is always on the 
right side low down and many times a tenderness directly above 
the right groin and running up on the right side. Sympathetically 
it may effect the entire abdomen. 

In the case oc volvulus, or, as it is commonly termed a "stop- 
page of the bowels, 1 ' it may be on either side, but is usually a lit- 
tle over on the left side around about the navel. 

In the case of appendicitis there is pain continually, a bloating 
of the bowels, a swelling or filling with gas and great pain, which, 
as we remarked, is mostly on the right side. In cases of volvulus 
the pain may be all over the bowels. These two conditions are 



554 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

really the most dangerous of all conditions of the intestines, if we 
except cancer, and with cancer these three conditions are the most 
fatal of all conditions of the intestines. 

We will not quote any of the speculations or theories from the 
old school — because we have no time and we have no space and be- 
cause there is not the least sense in all their speculations and 
theories. 

We will suppose from the cuts that we have previously given, 
the reader is familiar with the make up and location of the small 
intestines and with the entrance of the small intestines or ileum 
into the large intestine and understands the location, at least, of 
the ascending colon, the transverse colon and the rectum. 

We believe at first, that the condition of the body in every case 
of what is termed appendicitis or inflammation of the bowels is 
one of a lack of oil in the system. In other words, we believe that 
where there has been any drain to the system, especially, any im- 
perfect sexual drain, that the oil in that body is lacking. This is 
our belief, because in many cases that we have seen personally 
with appendicitis, there has been a history of a drain to the sexual 
system before this condition commenced. 

We acknowledge, however, that this need not always be the case 
— that a person might be as pure as an angel and still, with the 
conditions that we are about to describe, they might have a case of 
appendicitis, so called. 

But. whether there is. or is not. a lack of oil. the following condi- 
tions will always be found to be present. 

First. There has been a history of constipation. 

Second. There has always been a history of excess of starch 
food and of those foods, which would easily putrefy if placed out 
of doors on a warm day. 

Let the reader now observe that when the colon, especially the 
ascending, and transverse colon become filled with feces that the 
water of these feces is taken up and absorbed and passed through 
this intestine on to the outside of it. into the veins and there is 
passed, presumably, into the liver. The reader should also 
observe that these colons are filled with orifices and when the feces 
in their semi-liquid state have been passed into the colon at the 
lower end of that colon, there has to be an upward motion to have 
these feces rise and pass into the transverse colon. 

If, now, both these colons are filled with feces and have been 
continually filled for weeks, not emptied on account of constipa- 
ted habit, a little pushing out every day, but not a very good mo- 
tion of the bowels, and never soft, we find that this juice or water. 



APPENDICITIS. 555 

or watery part of the feces has passed through the colon and filled 
the outside of the colon full of this liquid. 

So long as the veins can carry this juice from the outside part 
of the colon into the liver, the feces may remain in the bowels for 
an indefinite length of time. The feces become hard and the 
bowels are completely filled to distention. Many persons may go 
for many years with only one passage of the bowels in a week, or 
even fourteen days and then pass out nothing but little bullets. 
All this of course is unnatural, but these are the common histories 
of what are called cases of appendicitis. Now we do not say, and 
have not said that every case of appendicitis has been preceded 
by a sexual drain, but we say that in our experience every one of 
the cases had a history of imperfect sexual relations and this 
drain of the semen from the man accounts for the large prevalance 
of appendicitis in the male. 

Greig Smith says (second edition, 1888, page 722) that "perforative appendicitis is 
usually found in boys between ten and thirteen years of age, although it occurs at 
other periods of life. The symptoms of perforation of the appendix vermiformis are 
either very acute, or acute supervening on chronic, or chronic throughout. 

In the most acute cases there are either no premonitory symptoms whatever, or 
these are very vague and unimportant. The patient is suddenly seized with severe 
pain in the iliac region, symptoms of collapse rapidly set in, and death takes place in a 
few hours. Vomiting, rapid thoracic respiration, abdominal distention, and the ordin- 
ary symptoms of violent suppurative inflammation of the peritoneum are present. 

In the second class of cases the patient will have complained for a few days, or per- 
haps weeks, of vague obscure pains in the right iliac region ; he may have continued 
getting about or even doing his work, and may have exhibited few symptoms of 
illness beyond constipaiion and dyspepsia or other internal disturbances. Diarrhea 
is sometimes found. Some patients have these symptoms more marked; they are 
obliged to stay in bed, appetite is capricious, there is a little evening temperature, 
occasionally a rigor, and constipation is decidedly troublesome. Suddenly these 
symptoms are changed for others of a violent and grave character. 

Rupture of the peri-appendicular abcess has now taken place, and the pus is diffused 
into the peritoneum. A few such cases have become acute after an examination by 
medical men. 

In chronic cases the symptoms, at first not serious, very gradually become more 
grave. In these cases histories of repeated attacks are not uncommon. Usually there 
is a history of long standing intestinal derangement, with loss of appetite; occasional 
attacks of acute pain referred to the right iliac region; and sometimes vomiting. 
With exacerbations and remissions the disease progresses fitfully, until finally the 
patient has to take to bed. Evening temperatures (101° to 103°) of a hectic character, 
occasionally with rigors, now appear, and the patient exhibits the well known symp- 
toms of abcess formation. 

Locally, there is a distinct swelling or increased hardness in the region of the 
caecum. There is dullness or percussion. The overlying skin may be cedematous, 
but is really red, and there is great tenderness on pressure. 

A most important sign may be got by examination through the rectum. 

As the appendix lies near the brim of the pelvis, we may expect to find any consid- 
erable collection of matter in its neighborhood within the reach of the finger intro- 
duced into the rectum. To completely examine the pelvis with this object, it has been 
recommended that the whole hand if necessary, should be introduced. The existence of 



556 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



fluctuation may sometimes be made out in this way. In any case detection of an in 
flammatory mass of thickening in the region of the appendix, is, coupled with the 
rational symptoms of appendicular inflammation, a most important diagnostic sign. 

In the case of true caecitis or colitis, either in the neighborhood of the caecum or 
on the left side, the pus., escaping into the sub-peritoneal connective tissue, at once 
sets up a diffuse cellulitis which, in the mijority of cisas proceeds rapidly to suppura- 
tion. In some cases the inflammation produces that hard, brawny form of inflamma- 
tion which we are so familiar with in pelvic cellulitis; the Inflammation is diffused 
along the parletes under the peritoneum, either coming up towards the front or bur- 
rowing toward the back and most^frequently tending to point somewhere above the 
middle of the crest of the ilium. Tiiere is no large localised collection of matter, it is 
spread over a large sea and lies much nearer to the surface than in true appendicular 
suppuration.'' 

Fig. 71. 




Minute structure of large intestine. (Gray's Anatomy.) 
Surface of mucous membrane, with openings of Lieberkuhn's Follicles. 
Lieberkuhn's Follicles. 
Two layers of muscular mucosce. 
Sub-mucous connective tissue. 
When you see this cut, you will see that it is copied from one of the best works on 
anatomy ever published. No one can say that we are trying to foist any thing new 
on to their minds. 

What are the follicles of Lieberkuhn for? 

These little openings are for the purpose of allowing the juices from the semi-liquid 
feces pass through these walls and go through so as to have the passage of the bowels 
in its proper thickness and in its proper state. 

Now, we are not laying any stress upon this fact of sexual drain, 
but we state most positively that in our experience we have never 
known of a single case of appendicitis where there was not a his- 
tory of imperfect sexual intercourse or self-abuse. Still we are 
not dwelling on this subject nor this cause to make it appear that 
all those who are guilty of these two acts of folly have appendicitis, 
because, as the reader will soon see, we have another cause, which 
is the cause already in our mind. When this juice or water has been 
passed through the intestines and the veins on the outside part of 



APPENDICITIS. 



557 



that intestine have become congested and there is a stoppage from 
sending any more to the liver, and we find that we have a body of 
matter on the outside of these colons, and this matter is simply 
what has been extracted from the feces in the intestines. In plain 
English, this is the watery part of the manure" which should have 
passed off through the intestines, but which has been kept in b}^ 
constipation, and the water, or the watery extract, has passed on 
to the outside part of the colon, where the veins have been con- 
gested, allowing this water to remain on the outside part of the 
colon. 




Fig. 72. 



Human Caecum. (Treves ) 

1. Ileum, or the small intestine that 
empties its contents of refuse foods and 
the wastes and refuse of the system into 
the ascending- colon. 

2. All below the Ileum is called the 
CAECUM, or blind. 

3: The appendix. 

In some persons the appendix is only- 
one inch long. In others it is nine inches 
long. 



Does this water remain on the outside part of the colon ? 

Not at all. 

Water always finds its level and always settles to the bottom; 
therefore this watery extract finds its way down into the lower 
part of the groin, where the crecum and the appendix have their 
home. 

After a time this water or this juice or watery extract which has 
come from the feces, from the heat of the body (98 deg. F.) begins 
to be putrefied. In other words, turns to matter. It rots, and 
is pus. The fluctuating bunch is always found low down, be- 
cause this water from the intestines has alwa}^s settled low 
down. And would settle clear down to the bottom of the leer 
if there was any way for it to get there, but there is no 
place for it to go any lower than the groin and the lower part of 
the hip, where the cecum and appendix are placed, and there in 
this place, with the heat and motion, we have what is called a con- 
tinual pain and, finally, an inflammation, and, presto, we have both 



55S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

a lot of matter fluctuating and an inflammation, of what? Why. 
the little appendix, of course. Xow we state that the appendix has 
no more to do with raising a disturbance in the abdomen or becom- 
ing inflamed than the man in the moon had to do with killing 
Garfield. The man in the moon might have looked when Guiteau 
loaded his pistol, but he did not have anything to do with Guiteau's 
craziness : neither does the appendix have anything whatever to do 
with the condition of the bowels, nor did it bring the pus or the 
purulent material there. 

This was brought there because the person had been constipated 
and the watery extract of the feces had been passed through the 
intestines and remains on the outside part of the intestine. 

Here is the open secret of what the doctors have been calling 
an inflammation of the appexdix, and is it not astonishing that 
with so many brilliant minds among the American doctors that 
this fact, so patent to every one and so reasonable and above all so 
rational, and a fact of so common occurrence should have passed 
on and these medical men, who call themselves medical men and 
who are banded together as a medical association, should have ac- 
quiesced in such an absurdity as an inflammation of the appendix 
when the patent facts were before them that the whole thing came 
because of constipation ? Because of exosmosis of this watery ex- 
tract in the feces, which had been placed in the larger intestines 
from the ileum. 

Crowded into this colon day after day, and passed all right, 
onlv the owner of this bod}" still continued his unclean foods — still 
continued to retain these putrid feces inside the bowels, and never 
washed them out or did any more than to go to a doctor. TThat 
does this ''regular' ' do for these conditions of tenderness? It is 
easy to answer. All regulars have been taught to give calomel. 
with an opiate. Then follow with castor oil or salts. Under this 
treatment this ascending colon is more tender than ever. 

Now. then, this outward passing of the juice of the watery ex- 
tract of the feces is the beginning of all this class of inflammatory 
conditiond upon the right side. And to cut off the appendix with 
the statement that they do not know what the appendix is for. is 
only another fulfillment of the prophecy that God has long ago 
written. (II Thes.. ii:ll): 

11. "And for this cause God shall send them strong delusions, so 
that they shall believe a lie." 12. "That they all might be 
damned." 



APPENDICITIS. 



559 



TREATMENT. 

When there are pains and thickness on the right side, note it 
down that the first thing is to have injections to the bowels — large 
injections. These should be repeated until we have the whole co- 
lons flushed well. 




Fisr. 73. 



The Human Caecum. (Treves.) 

Another cut of a different style Csecum (or 
blind) and a shorter appendix. 

No two persous have an appendix alike. 
We find that there are four distinct types. 

The doctor "regulars" do not know what 
it was ever made for. And they make a 
whole lot of curious observations as to the 
only animals where it is found. It is easy to 
know what this little tail is for. It fulfils 
the office of an automatic governor for the 
ascending colon. When this colon is filled, 
there is notice given and the ascending colon 
contracts and sends out its contents into the 
transverse colon. 

If we read the many surmises concerning this appendix — and consider what is said 
about the animals who have it and those who do not have an appendix, it will be 
instructive to our minds. They find that some kinds of monkeys have an appendix. 
But they never know why. It never occurred to them, that all animals that are in an 
upright position need this automatic governor to the colon. And those who walk on 
four legs keeping their heads down, do not need any appendix to have the feces pass 
up and out into the transverse colon. But when the "regular" medicine man discarded 
a belief in God— they cut themselves off from a whole lot of knowledge. 

For these conditions as soon as the colons are flushed, have a 
pint and a half of warm olive oil and let the patient lie on his 'back 
with the feet elevated some and either with a bulb syringe or with 
a fountain syringe, held high up, allow this pint and a half of warm 
olive oil to go as far up into the bowels as it can go. For a very 
large man or for a man whose intestines are very much bloated, 
I would use three quarts of warm olive oil, and have him retain 
that just as long as it can be retained and when it passes off I 
would send in some more and have him retain this in the bowels. 
At same time prepare an emetic and commence to give it. For 
the intense pain there is no remedy that is equal to the composition, 
wild yam, and cinnamon — equal parts. This may- be drank a cup- 
ful every Hve minutes. (Form 36,) Or, give balm (form 4.) . 

As soon as the injection is up and one is sure that by the soft- 
ness of the passage coming down that passages are coming from 



560 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the small intestines and there is a way through the walls of the in- 
testines for this old juice to get through — at the same time, take 
the liniment, rub over the bowels, especially over the places where 
the pain is, with the hand. Have three or four thickness of soft 
flannel wrung out in hot water and applied immediately as soon 
as one is done rubbing with the liniment. Apply this four thick- 
ness of flannel wrung' out in hot water, directly above the spot or 
over the entire abdomen. Cover this with a warm towel — a bath 
towel then have a blanket, put around the hips and abdomen so 
that this blanket can be drawn up and pinned snugly together over 
this towel; and flannel. We have never seen the case where this 
did not give relief. 

At the same time prepare an emetic and commence to give this 
as rapidly as possible. 

Catnip, composition or the fever compound and lobelia on the 
ninth cupful and on every twelfth cup afterwards until the person 
is completely easy of the spasms or pains. 

All that we have described can be accomplished in a half hour. 
And there is no operation that we have any record of, that will ac- 
complish as much as this. If no oil is at hand make the four quart 
injection of Raspberry Leaf, Wild Yam, Peppermint and Checker- 
berry herb equal parts — two ounces of each in five quarts of boil- 
ing water. Steep covered — keep warm. Strain and use this while 
the hips are elevated. The object is to get the small apertures 
(see figure 71) of the colon so well cleaned off that there may be 
two avenues of escape : — 

1. Through the walls of the colon on to the inside of the colon 
where it can pass off through the bowels. 

2. By opening of the congested veins on the outside of the colon, 
so that it can pass into the liver. This is rational, sensible, prac- 
tical and without danger. 

By continuing this treatment day after day and, when better. 
every other day, attending to the diet, which should be the same 
as for typhoid, we can easily eradicate eveiy vestige of appendi- 
citis out of the system in a few days. For other conditions see 
Stoppage of the Bowels. 



KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATE XVII. 




Scheme of the ascending (A) colon, (F) Ileum, appen- 
dix vermiformis and caecum, in a chronic state 
of congestion which always precedes or 
goes before the condition they 
call appendicitis. 

We deny that the vermiform appendix is ever the 
beginning- of the fault in the inflammation and when 
the condition comes up the second time, after an opera- 
the case is usually fatal. 
The following 1 may be stated as the beginning of 
the conditions of appendicites, for which the allopathic 
medical man knows no other remedy than the knife. 

1. The bowels are constipated, full of feces and 
are hard. Even if there is a small passage of the 
bowels every day, the great bulk of the feces (or excre- 
mentitious material that should pass off us manure) is 
in the ascending transverse and descending colons. 
Observe, that during this time, allo- 
pathic drugs as aloes, mercury, sen- 
na, potash and croton oil irritate the 
linings of all the intestines. Homeo- 
pathic doses of NUX, Strychnine, 
Aconite, Belladonna or opia'es 
farther congest and contract the 
bowels, but do not clean them out in 
any way. Mary Baker Eddy's slimy 
and stupid "beliefs'' do not cleanse 
out these bowels in any manner. 
They he ieve all right, but believing 
does not wash oui or cleanse this 
set of stuffed full colons. 

2. In this congested condition, 
the watery parts of the manure 
comes through to the outside. 

3. When it comes through the walls of the colon, (as seen at f. f. ) being a liquid it 
finds its level and fills up all the cavity below with this liquid juice of the manure, 
which has exuded, or been pushed through or squeezed through the walls of the ascend- 
ing colon The bowels in all these conditions are sore and tender. If you read in the 
works of the medical men there will be found the folio vvinyf statement :— "In all these 
cases (of appendicitis) there will be found a history of previous soreness and tenderness 
of the bowels, and a bloating in the lower part of the abdomen." Or words to the 
same effect. 

4. Why is this condition of soreness and tenderness on the right side and lower pirt 
of the abdomen? We can tell you. Becau-e the watery parts of the contents of the 
colon have been exuded through the walls of the intestines and settled in the lower 
part of the abdomen, and, if they have not been carried up into the liver through the 
veins, (see plate lj then this liquid falls down and fills the lower part of the abdomen 
as you see at g. 

5. After this liquid juice of the feces has been there for some time, it takes on a new 
form. It takes oxygen and putrefies. 

6. Then what? Then, when this old material, the liquid juice of the manure has 
come through he walls of the intestine or through the ascending colon, and has putre- 
fied we have the absorption of this material and irritation and an inflammation of all 
the caecum as well as an inflammation of the appendix. 

7. After the appendix has been bathed or soaked in this juice of the feces for weeks 
or months and this liquid has turned to pus or yellow matter, you cannot wonder at the 
condition of the appendix when the belly openers cut the abdomen open and tell you 
how very bad the conditions are. 

8. At E we have drawn an open diagonal space through which, the congested, stuffed 
colon and manure is seen. Observe (and you can read this in works of abdominal sur- 
gery) that if they do not operate there will come a time when there will be Rupture of 
the bowels and the contents of the bowels will come out into the abdominal cavity. 
That is, the bowels bursts open of itself. 

9. Why will the bowels (ascending colon) be apt to rupture or break open, because 
of the inflammation of the appendix? Because the pus or matter (which came through 
the walls of the intestines as juice of the feces and then putrefied or turned to matter) 
had bathed, soaked, macerated, softened and disintegrated the outside walls and mus- 
cular coats of the colon, and, being softened and disintegrated by the moisture and 
heat from the offending feces juice and finally pus, the ileum still stuffing and pouring- 
more material into the ascending colon, through the ileo-cecal valve, (C. C.) there 
was a continual strain and the softened and disintegrated intestines burst open. And 
death follows right along. 



INTESTINAL OBSTRUCTIONS, 

(Volvulus. Stoppage of the Bowels.) 

INFLAMMATION OF THE BOWELS. 

Before we commence on this article, it is very important that 
the reader makes an effort to understand the mechanism, or the 
make up of the intestinal canal. 

Unless, indeed, this subject is brought to your notice at a time 
when everything* is in a hurry and you desire to know how to treat 
the patient at once — in which case turn to the treatment and treat 
your case as we have laid down and when you have time after your 
patient is cured, then commence to observe the mechanism of the 
intestines. First that is noticed will be the mouth — throat — 
oesophagus, or straight tube passing from the throat to the stom- 
ach — the stomach — the second stomach — the small intestines — the 
ascending colon — the transverse colon — the descending colon — and 
the rectum. 

As a general rule the intestines of a person are five times as 
long as they are hig'h. No general rule can be applied that will 
give the length from the throat to the stomach — (the oesophagus), 
because in each person this varies according to the height or length 
of the bocty. And, while all are made on the same general plan, 
there are no two persons- who are alike. 

Stoppage of the bowels, usually, is in some portion of the small 
intestine. 

The small intestines, in an adult, will average from fifteen to 
nineteen feet in length. These are all gathered together in con- 
venient and appropriate folds and the navel cord or umbilicus is 
situated about the center of these intestines. Uniformity of make 
up, runs through the entire intestinal tract. On the inside we 
have what is termed the mucous membrane. This is the inside 
membrane — has apertures in it which are called lacteals — has 
glands, which we have shown and which ma}^ be seen by turning 
backwards, called Peyer's patches and are really lymphatic glands 
— opened outwards in the intestines and also has many papillae — 
and this mucous membrane performs a most* important part in the 
animal economy. Lacteals are little apertures in the intestine, 
through which the juice of the food passes from the inside part of 
the intestine to the outside part and then passes by what are called 
lymphatics to the thoracic duct, which is situated close to the 
spinal column, and this juice of the food is passed up into the 
heart and there mingles with the blood plasm and at once furnishes 
food for the white and red corpuscles of blood. 



b^2 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

If this fact — that the food only furnishes nourishment for the 
blood corpuscles and that, of itself, it really does nothing and that 
the living corpuscles take up this nourishment, and no doubt they, 
by the aid of this nourishment, or by holding this nourishment in 
solution, build up. repair, nourish, supply every part of the body 
with what is needed for that part of the body, is understood, you 
have the beginning of an excellent education. 

When we come to consider the fact (which is the great basic law 
Protoplasmy) that one intelligence governs the body and acts in- 
telligently by means of these corpuscles and that there are no two 
governors nor two intelligences governing the body, but only one — 
and that intelligence has been transmitted from the loins of the 
male parent to the spermatozoa; and this vital force inside the 
spermatozoa builds up the body of the man or woman and that there 
is but one single intelligence building up this body, keeping it in 
repair, preserving it — if nourishment and the environments are 
supplied in an intelligent manner, we understand why the body 
is or should be in harmony with itself. 

We see, for instance, that the teeth are placed inside of the 
head. 

We do not see them growing on the feet. 

We observe that the hair grows on various parts of the body 
where it serves as a protection and. we may suppose, an ornament 
also. It has its use. We do not find hair growing on the tongue. 

We also observe that hair grows long on the head and on the 
chin — which, we may suppose, is a protection against the sudden 
changes of the atmosphere — but we do not find the hair to be long 
on the eyebrows. 

Every minute portion of that body is under the influence of the 
vital force and there is no part of the body that is not under the 
supervision and direct influence of this force, by means of the cor- 
puscles, either white or red. Some persons may say that the inner 
part of the bones has no nerves . 

Nerves are not necessary for the inner part of the bone. That 
the vital force does not have any knowledge of what is transpiring 
in that bone, although we can not prove this. We believe that the 
vital force has knowledge of everything that transpires in the 
body. Protoplasmy believes and teaches that the vital force is 
never killed. 

That the word "spirit" as used in the bible — that is. the word 
as it is commonly used — spirit is the same thing, or same force 
that we are using the term wk vital force" for. That the intelligence 
of the bod}— and the vital force, or the spirit, are one. But the 



INTESTINAL OBSTRUCTIONS. 563 

soul, or the intelligence of man is another intelligence and another 
force-if it may be termed a force-altogether distinct and separate 
from the intelligence of the body. In other words, protoplasmy 
teaches, as we have endeavored to explain in the earlier part of 
the book, that there are two intelligences in the body; the one 
supervising and building up the body. The other intelligence 
which dwells in the body and is called the soul. 

With this basis we now come to one of the most serious conditions 
which a man or woman can be placed in. A position so serious 
and of such an apparently complex nature (although we are going 
to make it plain as is possible for our intelligence to convey it to 
you) that the doctors of all ages have not only failed to make it 
plain to their patients or their victims and their friends, but in 
many instances, not hear say, but by almost personal observation, 
that these doctors and their books fail to give any light on the con- 
ditions which carry numbers of persons out of the world every 
year. For this cause we desire to call your attention very par- 
ticularly to the make up of the intestines. 

We have said that the inner coat of this intestine is called a 
mucous coat. This may also be called a layer. 

If you will take four sheets of paper, place one on top of the 
other, take the top for the mucous, the next for the sub-mucous, 
the next for the muscular and outside of the intestines, and what is 
called the serous or watery coat, you will have very nearly the idea 
of the general make-up of the intestines al] the way through. If 
you do not have this arrangement in your mind, and if you do not 
have the manner in which these intestines are made up, you most 
certainly cannot proceed understandingly to overcome every case 
of stoppage of the bowels. We say you cannot do it understand- 
ingly. Notwithstanding, if you do not have these ideas fixed in 
your mind, you can proceed according to law, according to common 
sense, and you will succeed with your case, because it does not 
matter whether you understand anything or not, provided you 
know how to do it ; provided that you obey the law. A man can 
drink water and it passes into his stomach without understanding 
all the laws of gravitation. No matter how ignorant you are, you 
can proceed according to rules that we have laid down and save 
your child or your husband without understanding anything what- 
ever about the intestines. But we want you to understand, because 
if you do understand you can see through the ignorance, supersti- 
tion and folly of what are called the "regular physicians" and see 
the stupidity and murderous actions that are occurring all the way 
around you. Besides this, you can see that when a doctor is run- 



564 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

ning for an office and you put your vote for that doctor, you are 
placing a vote to help to office a murderer, an assassin, a poisoner 
and a villain to rule over you. 

We desire to impress this on your mind that the doctor does not 
know — that he will never know, and being governed by the devil of 
ignorance, he cannot know. TVe desire to have you know that a 
fact is a fact. That two and two are four. So far- as the allopath 
doctor keeps to anatomy and surgery, they can be correct. But we 
know the allopath's or "regular's" physiology is often a mass of ab- 
surdities. TVe accept their anatomy as fact and we accept that as 
truth, which vou can verify bv cutting open anv bodv when vou 

K «... O A •/ «, 

have a chance. 

Although it is only eleven years since we discovered the law of 
protoplasmy. [there are two or three thousand Americans or per- >ns 
living in America, who have taken hold of this law and they have 
been uniforinally successful in applying this law to the care of 
their own patients. 

AVe know of an elderly lady — a grandmother — a Seandanavian — 
who can hardly talk a word of the English language, but who took 
up the study of diphtheria from some of our teachers. (her daughter 
having been a .patient of ours > and this old lady has cured more 
cases of diphtheria and has been more successful than any or all 
the physicians in the county where she lives and the four counties 
adjoining. She understands the law of eliminating diphtheritic 
materials from the body of the child and even the regular doctor in 
the place where she lived, availed himself of som is know- 

ledge to cure his own children. 

Protoplasmy is a law based on the great facts of nature. N 
we desire to quote you something from Landois and Sterlings* 
Physiology. 

The point that we desire to make in this quotation is that we are 
correct in regard to the structure of these intestines and 
second that the "regular" has had the same opportunity : i 
learning that we have had. And the fact that with all their learn- 
ing, they have not yet been able to formulate a scheme or plan 
whereby a person with a stoppage of the bowels can recover. TVe 
are going to do our best to tell you whereby you can recover each 
and every stoppage of the bowels. 

"STRUCTURE OF THE SMALL AND LARGE INTES- 
TINES. — The wall of the small intestine consists of four coats: 
which, from without inward, are named serous, muscular, sub-mu- 
cous and mucous. 

1 The serous coat has the same structure as the peritoneum. 



INTESTINAL OBSTRUCTIONS. 565 

i. e., a thin basis of fibrous tissue covered on its outer surface by 
endothelium. 

(2) The muscular coat consists of a thick outer longitudinal and 
an inner thicker circular layer of non-striped muscular fibres. 

(3) The sub-mucous coat consists of loose connective tissue con- 
taining large blood vessels, lymphatics, and nerves, and it connects 
the muscular with the mucous coat. 

(4) The mucous coat is the most internal coat, and its absorbing* 
surface is largely increased by the presence of the valvulae conni- 
ventes and villi. (The valvulae conniventes are permanent folds 
of the mucous membrane of the small intestine, arranged across 
the long axis of the gut. They begin a little below the commence- 
ment of the duodenum, and are large and well marked in the duod- 
enum, and remain so as far as the upper half of the jejunum, where 
the}^ begin to become smaller, and finally disappear about the low- 
er part of the ileum.) The villi are characteristic of the small in- 
testine, and are confined to it; they occur everywhere as closely- 
set cylindrical projections over and between the valvulae conniven- 
tes. 

A small artery placed eccentrically passes into each villus. In 
man it begins to divide about the middle of the villus, but in ani- 
mals it usually runs to the apex before it divides. The capillaries 
resulting from the division of the artery form a dense network 
placed superficially, immediately under the epithelium of the sur- 
face. The blood is carried out of a villus by one or two veins. 

Non-striped muscular fibres are present in villi. They are ar- 
ranged longitudinally in several bundles from base of apex imme- 
diately outside the central lacteal. (Each bundle is surrounded 
by a connective-tissue sheath). When they contract they tend to 
empty the lacteal. A few muscular fibres are placed more super- 
ficially and run in a more transverse direction. (The longitudinal 
bundles of non-striped muscle in the villi are connected together 
by oblique strands ; while the longitudinal bundles shorten the vil- 
lus, the oblique fibres keep the lacteal open; thus the parenchyma 
of the villus is also compressed transversely, whereby the prod- 
ucts of absorption are forced into the lacteal. The muscles are 
fixed by cement to the sub-epithelia basal membranr. The muscu- 
lar fibres or the villi are direct prolongations of the muscularis 
mucosae. ) 

Now, observe that we have two layers of what are termed the 
muscular coats. The inside layer and the layer of circular fibres 
which run round and round the intestines as are depicted in Fig. 



566 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



74 and the outside la} T er or layers that run lengthwise of the intes- 
tines are called longitudinal layers. 




Fig. 74. 



Scheme of the coatings or layers of small intestine. 

A. The mucus membrane. 

B. Circular muscular layer. 

C. Longitudinal muscular layer or coat. 

It is in these two layers that we have the muscular 
striata and inside of these muscular layers we have 
the little squares or diamonds — inside of which dwell 
the Vital Force or the source of the muscular con- 
tractility. 

As long as these muscular layers are filled with oil 
and kept elastic, it is impossible for us to have any 
undue contraction. 

"When we have an excess of starch food, the cor- 
puscles are weak — the muscular striata can be easily 
chilled and irritated and then we have contraction. 
Contraction means a making smaller of the intestine 
and it is only a few steps until the intestine has con- 
tracted wholly and we have stoppage of the bowels. 



When Dr. Redding first discovered the. source of muscular con- 
tractility, we have no idea that great American discoverer had 
any knowledge of the boon that he was conferring upon humanity. 
Every man or women who comes under this law is under obligation 
to Dr. Redding for his patient discover v of the source of muscular 
contractility. And it fulfills the prophecy that is found in Revela- 
tions xviii, 1, in which the "angel lightens the world up with 
his glory." 

By reference to the plate which is drawn by Dr. Redding and 
which we are privileged to use by his personal kindness, we see 
that inside of the cell of the little diamond or squares dwells the 
source of muscular contractility. 

In other words, the vital force dwelling inside of this cell is able 
to shorten or lengthen, to stretch out or contract, this fibre and 
that if the surroundings are correct, all the muscles will be in a 



INTESTINAL OBSTRUCTIONS. 567 

state of easy and natural elasticity. Not alone is this knowledge 
for the stoppage of the bowels, but if it is understood, the pangs 
of child birth and those agonizing pains which tear the heartstrings 
of the looker-on, without saying any thing of the unfortunate wretch 
who has to bear a child, we say that all these pains can be done 
away with and the elasticity of the muscles can be preserved and 
utilized without pain or danger by those who understand and have 
availed themselves of the knowledge of the source of muscular 
contractility. 

We may ask what it is that shortens these diamonds up? We 
answer, u The vital force." When are they shortened up? The 
vital force when irritated or when anything antagonistic is placed 
in contact with the cell in which it dwells, draws itself together to 
prevent the Antagonistic from coming in contact with itself — the 
vital force. 

But, if this antagonistic does come in contact, the vital force 
leaves and then we have a dead cell. 

If the reader now has this in the mind firmly fixed, we may take 
the body of the man who sits on his wagon and drives ten miles to 
town on a cold day. His body is exercised and protected in every 
place except his intestines. They are cold. He has drank coffee 
or something else, and the vital force acting upon these diamonds 
in the muscular striata upon the outside part of the intestines, 
contracts these little diamonds, or these muscular fibres, and 
draws the intestines together. He is shrunken up ; his intestines 
are contracted ; the vital force has made these intestines smaller ; 
and he has pains in the bowels. The first and most common thing 
is to give a dose of physic. When this physic is given, the intes- 
tines are further irritated and further contracted. 

And the next thing we have the contraction, which narrows the 
intestines so that nothing will pass through. Then we have a 
stoppage of the bowels — intense pain which affects the entire sym- 
pathetic nerve. 

The man groans in agony; the sweat stands out upon his fore- 
head; he writhes upon his bed, and the doctor is sent for. 

Doctor, did we say ? Doctor means a teacher. This man is no 
teacher. 

He is a "regular." He is a licensed poisoner. His business, he 
says, he is taught, he believes, is to relieve pain. Therefore he 
does as he has been taught — doses out a full dose of opium. This 
is the teaching of his books. This is what the college professors 
have taught him. This is what he does. 

Mark you, he has no knowledge of the condition of the intestines, 



568 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

nor does he care, but he doses out morphin. Or, if he is a modern, 
suave, smooth "regular," he whips out his hypodermic and, either 
over the abdomen or in the arm, or anywhere, he fills the patient 
full of a narcotic directly into the blood stream. 

For this teaching and for this act, let the "regular" ever be 
accursed ! 

And now we will tell you a story. 

There was a "regular" doctor who lived in Stillwater, Minne- 
sota. He was a real good man ; that is, he had a kind heart. One 
winter, about ten years ago, there were a great many cases of stop- 
page of the bowels. 

They called it winter cholera, and this doctor had treated a 
great many of the cases, and very many, oh, so man}", where the 
symptoms came that there was intense pain and a stoppage of the 
bowels that the doctors gave them opiates. They died. So, final- 
ly, this doctor — he was only about thirty-five, with a lovely wife, 
lovely home and little family of young children growing up around 
him — this doctor, on one of his long rides, was exposed in the bow- 
els and he had the condition, a disease for which he had treated so 
many people in and around Stillwater. He took a little mild thing 
or two, but they did not help him any. He had pains, colic and 

VOLVULUS. 

You see he had no idea of the causes of this condition, and even 
if he had, we doubt if he would have known how to treat it. So he 
took a little -mild, safe thing, and then, when the pains became in- 
tense, he sent to St. Paul for two of his most trusted physicians 
there. They came, these worth}" doctors. They sat down by him, 
felt his pulse, took his temperature, and talked with him, and 
asked him how he felt and so on ; and then the doctor's wife took 
the children and left the room. But they left a sewing girl there, 
and from this sewing girl, a trusted friend of the family, we have 
this narration : — 

"Well," says the Stillwater doctor, "what are you going to do 
for me ?" 

The doctors talked a little while, and they said, "Well, we ha veto 
give you an opiate." 

"My God," says the doctor, "is that all you can do? I have 
tried that treatment on over two hundred cases and every last one 
of them died. Think out something else for me. In the name of 
God, don't let me die under that opiate treatment/ 1 

"Well," said the St. Paul physicians, "we don't know of any- 
thing else." 

Just then a paroxysm of pain took him, and he said. "Well, if I 



INTESTINAL OBSTRUCTIONS. 



569 



must take it, give it to me." And he took it, mid in five days he 
was dead and buried.' 

Now, we pitied that man. So we did, indeed. And yet, on both 
sides of that man were physicians belonging to the physio-medical 
school, who could have brought him out and saved him. But, 
nursed and bred in the stupid alopathic regular's belief, he went to 
his death without a shadow of knowledge. Well does God say, 

"MY PEOPLE ARE DESTROYED FOR LACK OP KNOWLEDGE."- 




Fig. 75. 



Scheme of small intestine. 

2. Opening - of the small intestine. 

3. A place that has been made narrow and contracted by 
the contraction of the muscular layers, because of irritation. 
Or old material, or riding- in a cold day. Cold, if excessive, 
causes contractions. 

Starting from the second stomach and ending at the 
junction with the ascending colon— on the right side of the 
groin, we have from sixteen to twenty feet of the SMALL 
intestine. It should be about the same size all the way 
through. When a part of this intestine becomes chilled 
and corpuscles killed, the muscular striata or muscular 
coats around this intestine, contracts and we have the 
intestine growing smaller. If it is further irritated by 
physic or deadened by means of opium or morphine or some 
other narcotic, the part of the intestine — for a distance of a 
few inches to three feet, may be permanently contracted 
and closed up. No passage way. Stoppage of the 
bowels. 



And now we are about to give you the knowledge of what causes 
stoppage of the bowels. 

The man has taken cold. His intestines are contracted, the 
muscular spaces, or the little squares or diamonds inside the 
muscular striata are contracted. And when they are contracted 
the intestines are made smaller and in this condition when 3^ou 
irritate them more, the)" contract more until there is no opening 
whatever to pass anything through this narrowed and badly 
contracted intestine. In this condition the pain becomes intense, 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

and hardlv anvthino- can be thought of by those surrounding tbe 

Iside but to immediately relieve the patient. Tbe vital force is 

sending mess ges to tbe bead to tbe effect tbat there is great 

trouble in tbe intestines and tbat it needs assistance. At the same 
time tbe diamonds and little muscular spaces inside of :_r -triata 
surrounding tbe small intestines, being most irritated and no 
assistance, contracts tbe intestines still more, until the pain is 
something indescribable, and no one who bas never pas.— :" through 
in understand tbe intense paroxysms of pain which is present 
when tbe small intestines are spasm li sally contracted. Bet"—:: 
tbe pain in the bowels and tbe sympathy of all tbe nerves in tbe 
body, we bare an agony which cannot be depicted by any language 
with which we are familiar. And it is no wonder that the only 
relief the doctors can give is relief which is brought about by an 
opiate. 

What does this opiate do? This : piate simply lesti ys the pow- 
er of transmitting intelligent messages over the nerves. It caus- 
es :re corpuscles to die. Drives off tae vita, force. It causes the 
ih of some corpuscles ana many others that are not killed out- 
right, retire to the deeper tissues. 

The ganglions of the heart become semi-paralyzed and the intel- 
ligence of the brain is stupihed under the influence of an opiate. 
They are stupified and sleep. 

You see, therefore, that there is no sense in giving this opiate 
only for the purpose of relieving pain. It really does not do any 
good to the person >nly to stop that message from coming up to 
the brain. It does not take anything away from tbe body, nor does 
it cleanse the fly in any way. nor remove any contraction of the 
muscular striata, which surrounds the intestines, but it dead 
the nerves while it leaves these intestines in a still mo: bract- 

ed state. Whatever may have been the cause >f this contraction, 
the opiates do not and cannot relieve the cause nor remove it. 

We have >ur minds plainly made up and understand this condi- 
tion before we come to it. or, if we do no: have our minds made up 
when we come to the bedside of 3ase of this kind, we shall be rat- 
tled and lose our balance, not knowing what to do. allowing our- 
selves to fall into the hands of the regular p >is uer, who will give 
us an opiate and we will be laid away, or some of our dear friends 
will be placed in the dark, cold grave. : which we i d t want to 
go. nor want our friend- t go until tl ye arrived at the ig 

of one hundred and twenty years. 



INTESTINAL OBSTRUCTIONS. 571 

TREATMENT. 

How glad we are that we know what to do. How glad — how 
thankful to Dr. Redding for his great and wonderful discovery of 
the source of muscular contractility. We have before us the con- 
ditions of contraction of the muscles. The vital force, or source 
of muscular contractility, is in these little diamonds or squares, 
closing up these diamonds, making them shorter and almost ready 
to leave. In this condition our object is to relax these diamonds 
and give relief to all this muscular strata. What will do this? We 
answer, the greatest disintegrators on earth are heat and moisture. 
If we can place water on those little squares or diamonds, — if we 
can induce the vital force which is the source of muscular contrac- 
tility, to relax the contraction of these diamonds, we shall have in 
a very short time a relaxation from this contraction and the intes- 
tines will become soft. (See pages 572 and 573.) 

Pain will leave and our patient will be restored to health. 

DETAILS 

The first thing is a very large injection to the bowels, as much 
as the patient can stand. Not less than four quarts. Make this 
of catnip, pennyroyal, boneset or spikenard. 

Let the person lie on the back with the feet elevated and hold 
up as much as possible at a time. Repeat this until it is sure that 
there will be nothing to come away except the colored water. 

Next rub linirnent, cayenne or ginger (but never any opiates) 
over the abdomen and apply four thickness of flannel wrung out 
in hot water. Place a warm bath towel over the hot wet flannel. 
Over this a blanket. Pin this snugly. The pains will soon be 
easier under this treatment. Hot water bottle or a jug of hot 
water to the feet. 

Prepare your emetic as on page 184-5 and commence to give 
these as fast as they can be drank. They may be taken in small 
doses. 

If there has been any medicine or drugs administered before 
you commence, mix up one-fourth of a teaspoonful of cayenne in 
syrup and give this with the third or fourth cup. There will prob- 
ably be vomiting after the twelfth cup and this will bring relief ; 
but continue giving the emetic, giving as high as twenty-five or 
thirty-five cups until you have a very thorough emesis. This will 
bring relief in a very short time. Then allow a short stop. Keep 
all quiet and watch the patient. After the flannel gets cold, the 
pains may begin to come back. Give the injection again. Rub 
more liniment on the bowels or this time use Number six (6), ap- 
ply the hot wet flannel as before. 



572 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

EXPLANATION OF PLATE III. 

Fig. 1 represents striated muscular fibrilla? in a state of relaxation or rest: the bio- 
plasm B having its normal or elongated shape. 

Fig. 2 is a transverse section of the same. 

Fig. 3 shows a fibrilla? in a state of contraction : the bioplasm B having assumed a 
spherical form, resulting in a shortening of the cells in their long diameter and an in- 
crease in their transverse diameter. The nutrient matter N flows more abundantly to 
the cells. 

Fig-. 4 is a transverse section of the same. 

Fig. 5 represents non-striat-ed muscle cells in a state of rest. The cells are of fusi- 
form shape, enclosing bioplasm B in a state of rest. 

Figs. 6 and S represent transverse sections of several non-striated cells ; some showing 
bioplasm, others being cut above or below the center of the cells. 

Fig. 7 represents the same in a state of contraction : the bioplasm B approximately 
spherical in form, and represents its state during the act of contraction. 

In all the figures the letters stand for same parts, thus : 

B. Bioplasm in a state of rest. 

B\ Bioplasm in a state of contraction. 

F. Formed material. 

N. Nutrient matter. 

T. Tendon. 

''We shall find then that the non-striated muscle cell is fusiform in shape, of trans- 
parent, refracting and amorphous formed material, and containing in its interior, at 
the point of its greatest diameter, an elongated, or rod-shaped nucleus, or bioplast. 
These cells are so united that the boriy of one is received between the attenuated ex- 
tremities of its four neighboring cells, thus forming fasciculi, or membranes. This 
description is equally applicable to the non-striated muscle of the warm or cold-blooded 
animal. Hence, 'anatomical structure and constitution 1 being precisely the same, we 
are of necessity forced to attribute the remarkable difference in the length of time 
during which they respectively retain muscular irritability after respiration and circu- 
lation have ceased, to some other principle, condition, or influence. 

"Thus far all are agreed; but what of the interior of these cells ? Authors have 
completely ignored, or. at least, have remained silent upon this subject. And yet I 
think I am able to establish beyond the power of successful contradiction, that the outer 
formed material, of perhars a fibrous character, the cell wall, does contain in an 
ior space of transparent, colorless, structureless, semi-fluid substance, which possesses 
all the properties of living matter : and that it is by virtue of a change in form taking 
place in this living matter that muscular contractions are produced. 

''Analogy teaches us that such is the case : for every organic cell, every anatomical 
unit, so to speak, is found upon investigation to contain a greater or less amount of 
bioplasm within its interior, so long as they are capable of performing an active 
function, or. in other words, unless they have undergone complete dessication. The 
epithelia, the endothelia. the non-striated muscle cells, the fat vesicles, all contain 
living matter in an interior space, and this has been dislodged in some instances 
has been observed to undergo all the varied and peculiar movements character: - 
unconfined bioplasm. Moreover, there is no tissue or organ of the body, except the 
lung-s, and, perhaps, the depurative organs, that is more richly supplied with blood 
capillaries — certainly a most anomalous arrangement, if the striated muscle cells are 
entirely devoid of living matter, which alone of all things in nature is capable of being 
nourished. 

{From Redding'' $ Physiology 



INTESTINAL OBSTRUCTIONS. 



573 




Fiq. 3. 





JFipZ 













F/ffr 



^•6 



f/g-sSi^ 



574 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Again put a bath towel over this flannel so as to keep the heat 
in. and pin the blanket up and commence on another emetic. 

Giving cayenne as before and continue this and repeat all this 
treatment. 

Make the cayenne stronger and the doses larger for a large bod- 
ied person. Keep the feet warm. ~No food is wanted. And, 
above all do not think of giving any physic, which is the common 
dope of the fool b 'regular' ' and the idiotic homeopath. 

Why in the world should it be possible for this treatment to 
relieve the little spaces in the muscular striata on the outside part 
of the intestines? We tell you why. Because in the gastric arte- 
ries surrounding the stomach there is a congestion, and by warm- 
ing and moistening these arteries we relieve this congestion, and 
the old material that is on the outside part of the stomach is turned 
into that stomach through the gastric follicles and the peptic glands, 
which should have been opened hj all these infusions and heat, 
because when we have dilated the stomach or stretched the stom- 
ach open, these peptic glands and the gastric follicles are more 
opened and there is more of a passage way to send the old material 
into the stomach. 

When this cold stuff is ejected from the stomach, the blood cor- 
puscles are purified — so much. Then these corpuscles returning 
to the heart and thence to the lungs, bring fresh oxygen down into 
these spaces and encourages and cheers up the imprisoned vital 
force that is in these little squares, or these little diamonds in the 
muscular striata around the walls of the intestines, and these little 
parts of the vital force being encouraged and revived, as it were, 
by the warm moisture and the oxygen brought down to this intes- 
tine, and above all by the removal of the cold material which has 
been in the inside of the intestine as a source of irritation, we 
say the source of this muscular contractility — the vital force — is 
revived and encouraged and opens up the little spaces or squares 
or diamonds, and we have a relaxation of the muscular fibers sur- 
rounding the small intestines, and by the time we give the next 
injection we shall see that we will get a little bit of a passage. The 
passage at first will be yellow, like bile, if our emetic has done its 
duty. But if the emetic has not done its duty, we still have some- 
thing left for us to fall back upon which we think will be entirely 
new to many of our readers. 

Having given this injection, the hot application on the outside 
part of the bowels and the emetic will relieve the pain after the 
second injection. But if we do not move fast enough — 

We can make an injection as follows : — 



INTESTINAL OBSTRUCTIONS. 



575 



Three ounces of catnip ; one ounce of prickly ash bark ; two 
ounces of wild yam; three-fourths of an ounce of lobelia herb. Put 
these in a large pitcher and turn on the pitcher full five quarts of 
boiling* soft water. It will steep in twenty minutes, no matter if 
it stands half an hour. Strain this all through a cloth and use this 
as a third injection. Before this is given to the bowels, see that 
the patient has drank a full cup of composition or a full cup of the 
grippe compound. 

We prefer the composition and a cup of catnip. Be sure that he 
has these two down. 




Fig. 77. 



When the allopath "regular" used to 
administer calomel and jalap — or a dose 
of CROTON oil, as a last resort and these 
drags irritated the intestine above — dis- 
tended the upper bowel but it only fas- 
tened the contraction below. After this 
we have a bulging of the upper intestine 
and a very great thinness. Putrefaction 
comes when the vital force has fled — 
Mortification sets in and the patient dies. 
This practice was formerly very common. 

Now-a-days, allopathy has run to 
bacteria and failing in their bug business, 
they rush to the knife as the last resort. 

By a little reflection before hand the 
parent can prevent many of these un- 
needed doctor bills. Consider the condi- 
tions and think for your own self. 

Keep the syringe and simple remedies 
in the house and prevent this doctor 
from making you any bills for drugs 
which are useless and worthless. 



Do not give this injection until }^ou have given two injections 
without the lobelia because the lobelia being a powerful relaxant, 
will set free any poisons in the body and you will have symptoms 
of alarm. 



576 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

If you have no lobelia herb, use one teaspoonful, heaping, of the 
ground lobelia seed. Through the use of this injection for a very 
few minutes you will be likely to provoke vomiting. The injection 
will come away and most likely the patient will vomit again. You 
may rest assured with that vomiting and with that coming away, 
that you will see the yellow bile coming from the bowels and then 
you ma}" be sure that a drink of warm water or of warm catnip tea, 
sweetened, will be appreciated b} r your patient and the intense 
pain will be gone. Intestines will be relaxed. The agony is over. 

This is the treatment for volvulus and for all cases of stoppage 
of the bowels. It may be varied or changed, but the principles 
are here. They are rational, sensible, practical, and successful. 
You have not waited to have any thing develope — nor have you 
given any thing but the best articles all of which are harmonious 
to the Vital Force. This method gives you absolute control of 
your patient in a short time and you can bring' them out with out 
any doubt, if they have not been the victims of some drug giving 
doctor. 

Remember that in these cases, (and you will be surprised to 
learn that this is free America.) the old and regular poison school 
do not now advise any treatment what ever. No, they do not. 
Why? Because their old treatment was to be given calomel and 
croton oil and they killed almost ever y patient they came to. 

How did they do it? 

Because, when they gave these drastic agents, they had softened 
the bowels with some opiate and then giving these things ruptured 
to the intestines and the patient died. People saw the result. 

How many victims they had laid away with this senseless and 
wicked murderous and ignorant treatment. 

What do they say at this time? Could you believe that in this 
day and age there are those who will look on and see a man die? 
But here are their own words that is in the latest up to date Cy- 
clopedia 1900. 

,,Thus, in acute cases nothing should be given by the mouth 
save small pieces of ice to suck, the stomach should be emptied 
with the siphon stomach tube and the patient placed under the 
influence of morphin, injected subcutaneously'\ 

One of my students (not a graduate) was visiting a friend who 
had been suddenly taken sick. The friend was sick with a trouble 
of the intestines, under the care of a "regular," and was taking 
the customary "morphin," with perhaps some other thing to keep 
him easy, and, after some talk, the man desired to have the student 
do anything for him that he could. The plrysician was waiting the 



KEITH'S DOMESTIG PRACTICE. PLATE XVIII. 




Scheme of the Intestines. 



The above cut is taken from Landois and Sterlings' Physiology and is one of the 
best representations or schemes of the intestines that we have ever seen. The walls 
of the bowels are shown and the arteries and veins are well depicted. 

Now, observe that what is necessary to know about this intestine is the keeping it 
in good order. Black coffee, pigs 'feet, brains, liver, tobacco, oysters, all will make 
these intestines soft and in the condition to decompose easy, and there is nothing that 
takes away the fats out of the bowels like sexual excess or traveling the "Royal 
Road to Sheol. " When the intestine becomes contracted, it will be seen that these 
arteries and veins which are on the outside must become congested and stop the 
blood from circulation. Of course, it follows that this congested blood is ready to 
putrify with excessive heat. 

Just imagine, an allopath doctor coming in at this state of congestion and giving 
a dose of calomel, opium or croton oil. He has found already that this is not good 
and he goes to work now and cuts the belly open. What he has done with his calo- 
mel, strychnine and croton oil has been fatal, and the great majority of his cut open 
and operated on patients are unfortunate at the present time. The operation may be 
a success, but the patient "fails with heart trouble. " 

Protoplasmic students will understand that a contracted intestine demands warmth 
and water and if any nourishment, it must come from Nature's own remedies, the 
herbs and plants which are not poisonous. These things are plain to those who de- 
sire knowledge, and any one can understand that will understand, or that is wise. 
The knowledge is before you. 



KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATE XIX. 




Scheme of a Contracted Intestine. 

'f\\ !■ In all cases of volvulus, or stoppage of the bowels, 

\jf I | in pits, spasms and epilepsy, it will found that there is a 

Contraction (or being made smaller) of the intestine at some 
point. The contents cannot pass through the small intes- 
tine. 

We shall also find that the muscular coats of the intes- 
tines are contracted, or made smaller. 

This means that the little diamonds or hollow squares of 
material, in which is the source of muscular contractili- 
ty or really where the Vital Force dwells, has shortened up 
and contracted the muscular walls of the intestines. 

The proper thing to do is to relax them. We can do this, 
not by irritating them and making more contraction, but 
yv easily and certainly by applying heat and moisture. Water 

\Cy |fl and warmth. When we have done this, we relax the dia- 

monds in- the Muscular Striata and in a short time the case 
is better. In Chronic Epilepsy we must keep them relaxed 
aid open by means of soft food. 

Physic has been a curse to the world. When the physic 
goes into the intestine, it always is made smaller every 
time it "acts." Every dose of physic — no matter by what 
name it goes under — Cascarets, tablets, Ripans, SYRUP of 
FIGS, all kinds of pills, anything that "Physics the Bowels" 
is sure to leave a weakened and contracted condition of the 
intestines. There is a shrinkage and a being made smaller. 
Then putrefaction may come and the bowels are softened; 
liable to be broken. 

When the condition of an intestine contracted in any 
part, is considered, then we have to reason out how we can 
remove these contractions and how we can keep these 
little diamonds from becoming tighter and from having the 
vital force (which we have seen, is the source of muscular 
contractility) from being wholly driven off and these dia- 
monds in these muscular striata from being without any 

vital, force and being dead. 

You may think of this in every way you can and you will not have any way presented 
to >ou by any medical school. Because they do not have any way ever taught to them. 
And, if we are telling you any thing new, it is because the Lord Jesus opened our eyes 
to see these truths. "(As you have read Morphin Hypordermically and ice by the 
mouth. )" We will show you the proper treatment: 

One:— When you open the little veins an arteries at some distance from the place 
where this contracted intestine is, you also open the arteries, veins away from where 
you open them up. Or, from where you make these other arteries or veins larger. 

Two:— How cm you make the other arteries or veins larger? We told you in the 
reading matter, by applying heat and moisture and heat to the outside of the abdomen, 
the corpuscles carry this heat and moisture where it is needed. By this means 
we allow the arteries and veins to grow larger under the imraedia'.e surface of the skin 
on the abdomen, and this goes in gradually, as the heat and moisture, to the inner and 
deeper parts of the intestines and gradually allows this contraction to be overcome, 
because the blood can carry down the little atoms of moisture and supply the vital force 
with heat and moisture, which it needs in the surroundings of this gut and when 
have done this, we will have this contracted gut loosened up and the contraction will 
be gone. The surroundings of the diamonds become warm and moist and elastic. 

Again , when we give the injection to the bowels, we do more of this heating and send 
ing in moisture into this contracted gut and at once relieving the pains. Both of 
these procedures do good. 



INTESTINAL OBSTRUCTIONS. 577 

development. The "morphin" was laid aside and treatment ^iven 
as we have described, and the man came through all right. We 
mention this case because it shows that obedience to the laws 
brings success as a result. 

I had a lady patient on the east side in Minneapolis and, after 
staying with her some hours, had her comparatively easy. She 
went to sleep. I went home, after telling the husband that she 
would have more pains when she waked up, and that she would 
need the same treatment. The history of the case was, that the 
day before she had washed and hung the clothes out in a very cold 
high wind when she was sweaty, and had taken a severe chill. It 
was a case of immediate contraction of the bowels, and most in- 
tense pain. After having her easy and on the road to recovery, I 
went to my office for a few hours. While I was gone she awoke 
and instead of sending for me, the husband called in a "regular," 
who promptly administered "hypodermic" and had her easy right 
away. When I came and found out what had been done, and who 
had done it, I left the house. The husband gave as an excuse that 
he had seen her suffer long enough. So he had a "regular" to have 
her "easy." And she "obtained rest," for, under the "morphin" 
treatment, in four days she was dead. 

In 1882 we had the first case of what was termed winter "cholera" 
which is the same thing or condition as the grippe and is akin to 
this stoppage of the bowels. 

If there is any difference in the two conditions, it is, that in what 
is known as "Grippe" the the pains are all over the bowels or any 
where else, while in stoppage of the bowels we usually have pains 
at some particular place. But the treatment can be similar. Nlot 
so energetic with the grippe, as with the stoppage of the bowels, 
because there being larger surface, there is not as much contraction 
in one place. In grippe, there are generally pains and not so much 
intense agony. 

The patient was a man about forty years of age, had been some 
miles in the country to attend to business and attributed his con- 
dition to eating some thing at supper at a hotel. 

I am quite sure that I never saw a person in more actual agony 
than that man. It was continual and as the family were strangers 
I hesitated about the emetic. After three hours of this suffering 
the man fully understanding that if he took morphin or called in 
"regular" that he would die, I proposed the emetic. It was ac- 
quiesced in and, in half an hour, I had him asleep. He made a 
fairly good recovery and was down to his place of business in three 



5 78 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

lays. But, for some time after wards, his bowels were very 
tender. He is alive and well at this date. (1901,) 

There are other conditions where one is not certain of the loca- 
tion or where the condition or obstruction exists. When these 
cases come up, the injection, the hot compress over the bowels will 
usually give relief. If the}" do not, a fourth or — if the case is a 
man and full grown and well built, give half an even teaspoon ful of 
cayenne powder in a little syrup and follow by a good cup of balm, 
warm and well sweetened. 

In man}" instances in the summer, we have cases where they 
have drank large amounts of ice water, and have suddenly had the 
colic. Or, where they have been in the hay field and drank copi- 
ously from, some spring. In these cases we may have contraction 
of a long piece of intestine (usually these cases are young men, who 
drink without stopping, taking down large amounts of cold water 
which passes directly through the stomach and into the intestines) 
and we may have severe cramps or what is termed "colic" over all 
the bowels. The remedy is to heat the case up and be rid of this 
cold condition as soon as we are able. And these same steps will 
do it. Injection to the bowels as warm as can be borne at the first: 
the warm composition or the Grippe compound ; or a full dose of 
cayenne in powder and the rubbing with the stimulating liniment 
and the warm compress over the bowels. Warm bottles or jug of 
hot water to the feet. Not any morphin nor anything of which 
you do not know the ingredients of. Wild Yam root, in itself, is a 
specific for these kinds of colics but we rather have the combina- 
tion of composition and wild yam even if we should be called all 
sorts of names, if we can have the patient recover. 

No one man can expect to cure every case. But we contend that 
in this manner a great number can be cured and that this is the 
correct treatment and one that in almost every case will be suc- 
cessful. 

As we have stated in Typhoid, there are classes where they will 
never be cured. Classes which we have mentioned that will die 
when anything hard comes to them. 

Users of tobaceo and alcohol and the habitual abusers of their 
bodies will have a much harder time than those who have kept 
themselves right in their bodies 

Another class of cases have a history of "pains and agony" in 
the intestines over on the ]eft side. It may be there for years and 
no set of doctors, especially the "regulars/' can touch it. There 
may be a thickness of the descending colon or the sigmoid flexure. 

Many of these cases have histories behind them. We need not 



INTESTINAL OBSTRUCTIONS. 



579 



go over them, but will say that if we can manage those cases after 
we have had the history, that they have had these pains for some 
years without any permanent relief, and they will do as we say, 
the}^ can be cured. 

One of the first steps towards treating these cases is to apply the 
cold pack over the abdomen, with extra towels over the sore and 
tender places. 

Pack them good and have plenty of cover on them, and be sure 
to have them stay in the pack until they are warm. One pack alone 
will not be enough to loosen them up. It may take a half dozen, 
but the first one will do very much towards convincing them that 
you know what is best to do in their case. 



Fig. 78. 




1, 2, 3, shows the location about 
where a very bright young man had a 
pain firmly seated for three years. 
Was ready to be operated on a couple 
of times, but was postponed. 

I packed his abdomen in cold water 
every other day, gave the emetic and 
in two months had him sound and 
well. 



When they have sweat copiously (it may take six to ten hours), 
take them out and have the cold bath all over quickly. Have all 
clean clothes. If any doubt exists, or, if it is a case of very long 
standing, have them wear the woolen band over the bowels all the 
time. We may usually diagnose such a case as one of thickness of 
some part of the intestine, and possibly it may be in one place and 
then in another. Or there may be a history of some strain or lift- 
ing some years ago. Or anything may be told which may cover up 
.some inherent weakness of the body. 



5S0 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Or we can have a history of such a pain from the same cause 
which pioduced the conditions of inflammation of the ascending 
colon. 

If the case is of recent standing, we should not lose any time in 
having* all-the intestines clean. Remove the obstructions and have 
the body brought under the influence of warmth and relaxation as 
soon as may be possible. 

If the case is chronic and has been this way for some time, we 
can go more leisurely. And in these old cases we can have the 
packs and time enough to relax these places and have the diet right 
with the proper kind of food and we may be sure of a cure, no mat- 
ter how long a time it has stood. 

In the cases where it has been sudden and we have a patient 
where we do not have any action with the syringe, we may be sure 
that unless we hasten or unless we can relieve this condition we 
shall see the death of the patient. Not alone relieve the pains — 
because the regulars can do this with very many kinds of death 
poisons that they carry around with them. Their hypodermics of 
opium can ease anything clear away into the graveyard, and not a 
w^ord to be said about it. But, if we desire to restore the patient 
to health, we shall not be satisfied until we see there are free 
movements of the bowels and see the yellow or brown bilious ma- 
terial come down from the bowels. 

And then we may be sure that all this prima via, or this great 
intestinal tract, is all clear and that our patient will be well and 
stay well, unless there is some error of eating and drinking. The 
diet which is laid down in typhoid is safer than anything we can 
mention. 

Cold drinks, after one has passed through such an ordeal, should 
be given carefully, and find out if there is any contraction remain- 
ing. If there is, cold drinks will bring up the pains. 

In colics of children after a history of watermelon or green apple 
we should have the emetic at once and not wait for anything. Xot 
even the injection. If nothing more is at hand 'we should give 
warm water and have as much of the offending material up. as soon 
as it could be brought up. And then, if there were more after- 
wards, and the injecton did not relieve, the emetic should be 
promptly given before any -'regular" should be allowed to come 
in and dose the child with morphin. 

All cases have a history to them and if one is thoughtful they 
soon learn what has gone before we reach the case. 

If we have a cold in the bowels and the injection does not give 
relief, we may feel certain of an obstruction in the intestines, a 



INTESTINAL OBSTRUCTIONS. 5 8 1 

contraction of the small intestines from cold contracting the mus- 
cular fibers on the outside walls of the intestines and to relieve 
this contraction should be our first work. 

If we have the history of long weeks of suffering, we may know 
that we have an abundance of time and may take the case more 
easily. 

If the case is one where the child has had ice cream, candy, pea- 
nuts or a picnic, somewhere, we may feel sure that the emetic will 
reveal what is the matter and the sooner the operation is com- 
menced, the sooner we will have the case free from all his troubles. 

An incident occurred in our early practice that we shall never 
forget. 

There lived a very aristocratic family to whom we had been 
called as a "successful, " and it was our first case of childbirth 
in that city. 

When this babe was about five months old, in the early summer, 
we had a call to go down and see the baby quickly. 

We found the baby doubled up and yelling with all its might. 

We labored over the child with everything we could think of for 
an hour. The mother was frantic. 

"Can you not give the child something to ease it?" was the ques- 
tion that kept coming to my ears. 

We replied with more truth than sense (because it is not 
policy to tell the truth at all times.) that the babies that were 
easy were in the grave yard. 

But, it eame to us (and we had asked what had happened to the 
child and had been told as many times that nothing had occurred,) 
that we would give it an emetic. 

And we did. The milk came up as solid as if it had been made 
into cheese. 

When it got easy and was ready to nurse, the mother asked — 
you do not suppose that those cherries I ate could have had any 
influence on my milk do you? 

But they did. And from that date to this, when ever there is 
any doubt in the matter we give the emetic if we have control 
over the family. 

The ordinary doctor does not know any thing about this emetic 
and has not the slightest idea about true physiology nor about the 
power of the Vital Force. That baby has grown up and is a part 
of the history of the last war. 

As long as slimy material is coming from the bowels or as long 
as we have passages from the bowels with even the fecal odor, we 
are sure there is a passage way through the bowels. When noth- 



5S2 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

ing returns or can come through, we are sure of the complete stop- 
page of the bowels. 

And steps should be taken to overcome this contraction at once. 

Conditions of the bowels where they are tender and have slimy 
mucous pass from every day for months at a time, we know that 
there are other conditions as the cause which make these condi- 
tions. And for these conditions we need a change of diet and bit- 
ter tonics. See articles on worms and diphtheria for the causes 
of these chronic cases. For intestinal obstructions, we give the 
methods by which we have brought through many cases, some of 
them after they have been four days given up by the Regular who 
gave morphin and waited to see the case die. Xow-a-days, they 
do not allow it to die or go into the hands of any other physician. 
They know better. Some surgeon some where can be called with 
his knife and cut the belly open and while the operation will be 
eminently successful, the patient will go over to the great hence. 



FISTULA IN ANO, 



This is a very distressing affection and is, in substance, a hole 
from the outside of the body through the intestine from some 
place to one side of the anus. 

A complete fistula is one where the hole passes clear through to 
the intestines. 

Wind and the feces, with water when an injection is taken, can 
come out this hole and one can feel the wind pass through this hole 
at any time it desires to pass. 

There is always some little discharge from this aperture, and 
this discharge is according to the condition or" the person who has 
the fistula. 

There is, at first, a swelling on the outside. This swelling be- 
comes painful, and the doctor is called in, and sometimes he lances 
it (which is the proper thing to do when it is as painful as it can 
be, because the sooner it is lanced the better it will be for the 
bowels), or it is poulticed, and after being poulticed it will break 
and leave this hole through from the intestine to the outer world, 
and this is called a complete fistula ix axo. 

CAUSES. 

The causes of fistula are always constipation, or from imperfect 
and incomplete passages of the bowels. A portion of the materials 
which should pass off through the bowels are retained on the in- 



FISTULA. 583 

side and, lodging on the inside wall of the bowel, form a sort of 
w 'pocket," and in this pocket the stuff burrows, and, finally, makes 
the pocket larger until it burrows a way out through the muscles 
and flesh to the skin. 

Here it is called a "bunch," and usually poulticed. The poul- 
tices are as well as can be done, usually, but we know that if, when 
this swelling first appears, there is at once thorough injections to 
the bowels there will be brought away from those bowels this 
amount of stuff, and we shall have the contents of the bowels away 
from this place and it will be easy. 

We say that large injections to the bowels will bring this inside 
mass away, if it is not too far advanced, and we shall have a much 
easier condition than if we did not use these injections to the bowels. 
The immediate cause may be riding, or constipation. Or it may 
be from some thing which has lodged in these intestines, as a fish 
bone, or piece of gristle and all that, which would not come out 
until the swelling is there. Large injections would help that trou- 
ble and clean this intestine and prevent having this lodgment. 

The moment there is any uneasiness in the bowels, there should 
be an injection to the bowels taken. 

This injection should be large enough to cleanse all of the intes- 
tines and keep this lower bowel free from any lodgment. 
If the fistula is formed, the next thing is to cure it. 
In this condition, there is to be assumed, that the same condition 
which brought this fistula into existence, will bring on another one. 
Therefore, if this fistula was brought about by constipation, it 
will be a sure thing that we never can cure anything of the fistula 
until we have this constipated habit broken up. In short, every- 
thing' like an impurity of the body, should be overcome and be 
wholly gotten rid of, before we attempt to cure the fistula. 

One of the great impurities of the bod} 7 , is the foolish habit of 
imperfect sexual intercourse and the habits of self abuse, which 
are very common among all classes of society. The first object to 
be attained, is to have the body cleansed thoroughly and if this 
cannot be accomplished, there will be no use to heal the fistula. 

Contaminated blood is the great cause of this condition of fistula. 
If this cannot be remedied, the party will, eventually, die with 
some disease of the lungs. 

That is, some of the material which of formed in this hole 
through part of the body, will be re-absorbed and carried to all 
the circulation of the blood and finding its way into the cells of 
the lungs, will be lodged there and afterwhile it will form rotten 
cavities in these lungs and the party will begin to cough and spit 



584 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

and a continued irritation will be felt from the presence of this 
decayed matter and we shall have decayed lungs. Consumption, 
from Fistula in ano. 

We assert that this fistulous condition is the cause of this con- 
dition. 

But if we should judge from other considerations we should 
think that the same cause which brought about the fistula in the 
first place, would also, if carried still further, cause the disease of 
the lungs, whether there was fistula or not. This must be true. 

One of the most frequent causes of the condition which precedes 
fistulas, is the condition of excessive starch in the body, which 
leaves the intestines in a sticky and unclean condition and is pre- 
paratory to athickish condition of the blood. 

In this excessive starchy condition, there is always a tendency 
to constipation and to sourness of the stomach and intestines and 
we should also find these intestines to be the nest for myriads of 
worms. This is usually the fact. It would not alter this condi- 
tion, if we would assert that these worms should be called * 'bacter- 
ia,' ' because any form of life which is foreign to the welfare of 
these intestines, will produce much effete material which should 
never be in the system. 

For instance, the worm eats. 

If this worm eats, it must also be defecate. If it defecates, this 
fecal matter from the worm will enter into the blood plasma 
through the lacteals by way of the absorbent system and we will 
have a complete blood poisoning from the presence of these worms. 

The conditions of the body, in these fistula cases is of the very 
first importance and if we do not have the body in good condition, 
we may look for failure to heal the fistula by first intention. 

Whereas, if we had paid attention to the body at the first and 
had that in excellent condition, we should have had no trouble in 
curing the fistula in ano. ( These remedies will also apply to every 
other kind of a sore in the body, i 

What should be accomplished first to get this body in the s : 
condition? 

We answer diet is the first. Daily bathe the body. 
Daily large injections to the bowels. Food of fruits and nuts, 
with as much meat, mutton or beef, as may be thought proper in 
the case. One or at most two meals a day should be allowed. 
Never more than two meals. 

In any case of our own. we should not allow any meat whatever. 

But there are those who seem to fail without meats, and for 

these we should allow mutton or beef in such quantities as might 



FISTULA. 585 

be thought proper in the ease. Each individual will have to be 
governed by particular different rules in relation to the diet. 

While, for us, individually, we should live principally on a vege- 
table diet and have everything possible in the fruit line, there 
are others whom we are persuaded, should have a mouthful or so 
much meat as would enable them to derive heat from the food. 
The}" lack meats. 

The oils from the use of nuts chewed up and digested, are 
of very great importance and we are sure that this oil cannot well 
be substituted by anything else. All nuts should be eaten when 
the regular meals are eaten and never eaten between meals, they 
should be a part of the daily diet. A part of the meal and never 
as a tasteful luxury to the palate between meals. When the body 
is in very bad condition, there should not be any thing attempted 
to be accomplished with the fistula until this body is in good order. 

The daily baths, courses of medicine, if one is in such condition 
that these can be carried out well and thoroughly, or, if not, the 
daily or every other day packs to chest and abdomen, with such 
diet and walking as shall bring the body into fine condition. 

Although these physicians have declared that there can be total 
paralysis brought about by continued injections to the bowels, we 
know they are false in their assertions. If it were riot a common 
thing to have these false assertions from these doctors, we might 
think it something strange. 

But as they are all wrong from the first to the last, we do not 
think it strange to have them lie about the use of the injections to 
the bowels. 

There is never any danger of paralysis to the bowels from the 
use of injections, although there is no doubt but what one could 
weaken the bowels by using too hot water or using drugs or opiates 
to these bowels and using them continually/ 

There would not be an}" use to give injections to the bowels if 
the bowels were clean. But if these bowels are filthy, the best 
thing to do would be to have these bowels cleaned out, and to 
cleanse these bowels there is no better or safer way than to use 
the very large warm water injection as was recommended fifty 
years ago by the water-cure people and lately introduced and sold 
by a speculator at four dollars a head. After the body has been 
placed in good shape, the application for the radical cure of fistula 
should commence. 

This is not original by the author, but was almost exclusively 
the thought of Dr. Wooster Beach of New York, who lived a half 
century ago. 



586 DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 

Put two quarts of hard wood ashes into six quarts of soft water 
and boil one hour. Take off and let it settle. When settled, bot- 
tle and label. 

Commence by taking one tablespoonful of this lye and mix it 
with a cupful of luke warm soft water — with a small syringe — 
grease or anoint the tube and the sore — insert gently and put the 
whole s}^ringeful into the intestine through the fistula. 

Every day increase the strength of this lye until it burns quite 
a little. Then, when you have the right strength, repeat this 
twice or thrice a day as convenient. 

The application is made directly to the fistula by means of a 
small hard rubber syringe and this syringe holds a weak lye made 
from the hickory ashes. Of course, the alkali is the active agent 
in cutting away or dissolving the pyogenic membrane which lines 
the inside of this tube (which is called the fistula) and when this 
lining is dissolved, the parts come together and are healed by the 
vital force. 

How many injections should there be to this fistula? We reply, 
there should always be one every day of such strength as will cut 
the membrane and do as much good with as much strength as the 
person can bear. Or it can be repeated two, three or five times a 
day if the person can bear it. 

Begining with the solution quite weak and an increase daily 
until the matter which comes away will be slightly colored with 
blood. When the blood comes away it is quite sure that the mem- 
brane is off. Then a continuous injection — which may be twice 
or thrice a day as the place is sore or not — will be found to very 
soon have all the membrane out and the parts will heal readily. 
.notes: 

1. Be sure to have a large injection to the bowels used daily. 

2. Have a diet of fruits and nuts so far as possible and never 
allow breads, potatoes, tomatoes, pork, tea or coffee, while healing 
a fistula. 

3. The daily cold bath every morning is imperative in every 
case, unless a lady and she is menstruating. In such cases, all 
medicines and all treatment can be stopped until she is free from 
any discharge. 

4. This should not be tried on pregnant women, unless tried 
daily with a weak solution. It is believed to be best to wait until 
she is confined and then attend to it thoroughly at once. 

5. Drunkards will have to stop their drinking and every tobac- 
co user should stop the use of tobacco while the fistula is being 
healed up. 



FISTULA. ' 587 

6. The use of all seeds would seem to be contra-indicated in all 
cases of fistula, but it is a fact that seeds of strawberries and 
other berries do not seem to be in the way any, while the injections 
of warm water are being used to the bowels, and to the fistula 
of the mixture. We can therefore state that all berries can be 
freely eaten and all ripe fruits are beneficial to to the blood plasma 
and should be allowed while the healing is taking place. Apples 
and all fruits should only be eaten at meal time. 

7. Salt foods, as salted meats and salted fish should be very 
sparingly indulged in. Cocoa, chocolate and fried cakes should 
never be allowed. All pastry should be forbidden. 

8. Inject the fistula three tofive times a day if the person can stand 
the pain, (of which there will be some according to the strength of 
the solution and the eating effect of the alkali) and if not, certainly 
inject once a day. The sooner this inner membrane is eaten off 
and the faint tinges of blood comes out, the sooner this will be 
healed. 

9. The use of yeast bread should be positively forbidden while 
one is using anything to heal this fistula. Cereals of all kinds are 
not good food while healing up a fistula. 

10. It is possible that with many, this treatment can be continued 
while at work every day. In which case, the injection can be made 
weak and once a day will be sufficient for the fistulous injection. 

11. Before using the injection, smear the surface all around the 
fistula with some kind of grease— preferably, mutton tallow — so to 
keep the skin from being touched with the alkali. 

FOR MANY FISTULAS. 

Where the flesh is weak, use diet the same, with injections of 
bayberry two ounces to two quarts of soft water. Steep an hour, 
strain ; add enough to make four quarts and inject to the bowels 
once a day. 

Bayberry two ounces, white pond lily one ounce, baptisia tinc- 
toria root one ounce, blood root half an ounce. Ashes (hickory 
best) nine ounces. Boil all of these in one gallon of soft water one 
full hour. 

There will be two quarts left. Strain and settle. Turn off care- 
fully and bottle. Keep cool. 

For any case of multiple or many fistulas where the flesh is weak 
and offensive this is an elegant and efficient preparation. 

Use diluted at first and increase as in the case with the first in- 
jection to the fistula. Or, these can be used first one and then 
another on alternate days. 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Cold water baths are useful after the injections. Wash all the 
parts. There is a point about this injection to the fistula which 
has been the sourse of many a stumbling block, and which, if not 
carefully seen to. will uever allow success in any effort made to 
cure the fistula by any injection. 

It is this : When the fistula is injected there is every tendency 
to heal towards the outer end of this sinus. That is. the end to- 
ward the outer end of the sinus will be smaller and the larger end 
will be in the bowel. This will make the passage larger inside 
than on the outside. 

When this is commenced to be injected, the tendency is to have 
the inner end closed up some, and the other end will close up alto- 
gether, and the patient will naturally think the fistula is healed 
when the outside opening is gone. This will be a painful error. 
It will open again under the same conditions that it opened in the 
first place. 

We will find a burrowing of fecal matter, and this will again 
burrow through the bowels and we shall have fistula asrain under 
the same circumstances or even worse than before. 

To be sure not to have this condition, we must keep the outside 
end open at all events, even by plugs of cotton wet in carbolized oil 
or in some sort of grease (the bitter sweet salve, for instance so 
as to keep this outer end fully open and ready to be injected at all 
times. Then we shall have the inner part becoming smaller, and 
there will come a time when the inner end will be wholly cleaned 
up by being gradually brought together, and when this occurs and 
the inner end is brought together, we shall find that we cannot 
inject any more of the liquid through the inner opening, and then a 
very short time will elapse before we shall have the whole thing 
healed in the most substantial manner. 

But. unless we commence with this injection to the fistula with 
this injection and the full understanding of the case and a deter- 
mination to have all the inner part of the fistula healed and thor- 
oughly shut up before we allow the outer end to heal up. we shall 
make a bungle of healing up this fistula. It will open again under 
the most painful circumstances, and we shall have lost our labor in 
the first place. Keep the outer part of the sinus open, even if it 
takes some little trouble, and do not have it heal up until the inner 
part of the hole is completely healed up. which you will know 
when you cannot force the liquid through with a moderate pressure 
of the syringe. 

Then the injection should be applied day after day until all the 
whole sinus is healed. 



WORMS. 



When this author first commenced to study medicine he saw the 
necessity for a liberal education, and also, in his then ignorant 
state, felt his dependence on the knowledge of others. After hav- 
ing studied anatomy and practiced medicine as it was practiced in 
1855, and having had the cure of the sick and compounded medi- 
cines since childhood, the feeling was very strong that association 
and society were absolutely necessary to the successful practice 
of his profession. 

He chose a college in which to graduate where they did not give 
any poison, nor teach the giving of poisons, a fact for which we are 
ever thankful. We graduated in March, 1861. 

Association with other physicians, in the lodge room and in busi- 
ness, convinced us that brotherly help in the medical profession is 
absolutely a necessity. The author had seen the use of the medi- 
cine chest at sea. 

He knew enough in his early boyhood to keep clear from the use 
of poisons as medicines. When, therefore, in the society of other 
physicians who dosed out these drugs, there could not be but a 
feeling of repugnance to their modes of dosing. During the Civil 
War one of the most intimate and trusted friends was a student of 
Harvard College. This bright young man was as honest as the 
day is long. And when he treated pneumonia and gave the pre- 
scribed dose of morphin, and saw his patient die, he was just as 
sorry as it is possible for a human being to be. We liked the man 
because he was honest — kind-hearted with everything that goes 
to make up an honest, brave and accomplished gentleman — but the 
method of his dosing was simply damnable. He meant well enough 
personally, but the effect of his drugs were enough to make the 
angels weep blood. 

We next affiliated with Homeopathy, thinking that we could get 
out of the drug dosing, but the moment we had a patient we saw 
that what is termed homeopathy is simply an idiotic makeshift. 
Really, there is no sense in it. The eclectic school promises very 
fair. It looks reasonable to choose the good from everywhere, but 
there is but slight difference between this and the old school. 

The Physio-Medical school is the only school that has the truth. 
And their theories, not to give any poisons, are correct. And 
their practice fills ever} r need that one will have in a system of 
medicine, but under the bane of persecution and a lack of litera- 
ture, they have been mis-quoted, maligned and vilified by the old 
school, and by the whippers in, whose home is always on the out- 



590 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

skirts of what should be medical civilization. There is no school 
of any medicine to-day that meets the requirements of the civil- 
ized world and the intelligent youth of this age as fully and as 
comprehensively as the Physio-Medical College of Indiana, located 
at Indianapolis. 

The writer does not say this to curry favor with them, for in 
many respects we think the law of Protoplasmy is a step beyond 
what may be termed Physio-Medicalism, but so far as teaching the 
truth about physiology and chemistry and the great laws which 
underlie human organization, the Physio-Medical college of Indiana 
is far the superior to any other on earth. 

In the matter of teaching the truth about vital force, it is the 
only school that we know where the basic laws of our being are 
taught in their entirety to the students of medicine. In the mat- 
ter of what is called the "regular school," this author denies that 
they have any system of medicine. We assert that all the system 
that they teach and practice is based upon the erroneous theories 
of Paracelsus or Theophrastus von Bombast von Hohenheim, who 
founded their school about 1520 A. D. 

We say that so far as the colleges of Yale, Harvard, Rush, Jeffer- 
son, Belle vue, and the entire American association,' that they have 
no system of medicine^ whatever. That their system, so called, is 
a system of jargon, based on these senseless theories of Paracelsus 
with no foundation whatever, in truth, but a system which has 
changed from time to time and is continually changing from one 
thing to another without the least basic fact to stand on. Take 
any disease or any treatment and it will be found to have been rad- 
ically changed at least ten times since 1541. The course of vipers 
flesh — dried or otherica up to bleeding and mineral medicines of all 
kinds has been finally succeeded, in these later days, by the use of 
the knife. And we can only say, great are the prophecies of God, 
who has foretold this very day when people "should go from the 
North to the East for the word of the Lord and should not find it." 

Perhaps there is not a subject which is of interest to the human 
race, that is, we say, of practical interest, that has been more lied 
about and poohooed at and made fun of than the subject of worms. 
Yet one of the great writers, and considered one of the most 
accomplished of this mineral poison, assuming, braggadocio school 
— one who in America has had a medical college named after him — 
asserted that no person had any more worms inside of them than 
what was necessary to eat up what filth there was in them. Ob- 
serve now, that this assertion was not made b}^ an outsider, but 
by an eminent man in the medical band — a man who is now held up 



WORMS. 591 

as one of the founders of the American system of medicine. To- 
day, if any anxious parent sees her daughter or son sick and 
mentions it to her family physician that the child may have worms, 
the family physician turns up his nose in scorn and says, "Oh, I 
guess not." We say that the medical student who graduates in 
these colleges is already handicapped by his teaching from becom- 
ing an estimable citizen or an honest man, as long as he practices 
this habit of poison giving. 

Of course, here and there we find a man who has given some 
study to the parasites of the body, but we do not remember of 
any American author that has made any study or given any treatise 
to the world on the parasites of the human body. There has been 
a German or two and an Englishman, Oobbold, who have written 
treatises on the parasites of the human body. We believe the 
English writer Oobbold is really the pioneer in this stud}^ And 
as this book will be placed in the hands of the parents, we desire 
for their instruction to show them the foundation for our belief 
for worms, besides something of our personal experience. We 
shall first give }^ou some experience from others. A n d we shall 
give you some formulas. We shall try and say what, in our belief, 
are the causes of many of these worms. 

Lay it out as a broad proposition, and the author of this book 
claims is a discovery that anybody could have made — but they did 
not — that the worms have thin skins. Now this ? assertion does not 
amount to anything when you place it by itself, but when you think 
that all thin-skinned animals cannot stand anything hot, then you 
have the remedy for all kinds of worms, and it is a basic fact, that 
for all worms, no matter in whatever portion of the body, that to 
make a remedy that is hot and bitter at the same time will destroy 
worms, and, furthermore, will destroy the eggs of the parasites. 
Now these are important facts, and when we are giving all these 
formulas, we desire to have you understand what is the law that 
you are obe^ving when you give these hot and bitter remedies, and 
what you are going to give them for. 

In regard to worms there is a thought which we have already 
expressed, but which we have never seen in print, (although in our 
last sixteen years of drumming at these "regulars," we have stir- 
red them up so that in their later books they are really giving 
some attention to worms and they are not repeating any of the fol- 
lies of the early part of the centuries,) but this thought that we 
desire to express is this: — 

As a worm eats and defecates, so this defecation and excremen- 



592 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

titious matter taints all the mass of food that comes into the 
intestines. 

Therefore, we find in a person with worms or where they have 
them or sometime, that the}^ are usually of a peculiar putty color 
or a dead color on the skin. Persons who should be clear red and 
white, if in their natural condition where everything was right, 
seem to have a sickly brownish hue underneath the skin. And 
what are often called mothy patches and liver spots together with 
a o-eneral brown color as if it is just underneath the skin, have this 
color and these splotches of moth and sometimes scald in the head 
because the worms being in the intestines, defecating, taint the 
blood so that when it comes to the skin it there deposits a brown- 
ish pigment which is the cause of these mothy patches and discol- 
or ations of the skin. 

This discoloration of the skin is well noticed in the coffee drinker. 

That person who drinks coffee assumes a brownish appearance 
all over the skin more noticable on the neck and arms where it 
comes in contact with the sunlight. Discoloration of the skin in 
coffee comes because of the small particles of carbon which pass 
into the coffee liquid after it has been ground and made up good 
to drink. 

The tea drinker often assumes a tawny color as if the skin was 
slightly tanned on account of the tannin that is in the tea, and, of 
course the use of hard water would have much effect on these 
conditions. 

From all the facts which we have stated we think the following 
symptoms may be attributed to worms. Not all of them at once 
and perhaps none of them are certain, but if a person is thoughtful, 
they can very readily estimate the value of these symptoms when 
they see the patient. 

1. A raised up papilla on the tongue with a variable, irritable 
red appearance. 

2. Cracks or fissures in the tongue. This symptom also denotes 
piles and might denote auy irritable condition of the inside part of 
the intestines. 

3. A sweetish, sickish breath. 

4. A pinched or contracted expression of the outer angle of the 
eye. This is more particularly the case in the presenceVff pin 
worms. 

* 5. A bad taste in the mouth in the morning. 

6. General languor all over the body. 

7. Irregular stools, sometimes soft and sometimes hard. 

8. Pains in various portions of the body may be from pin worms 



WORMS. 593 

and this irritable disposition almost invariably accompanies the 
party who has them. Perhaps this should be called nervousness. 

9. An irritability of the heart is always an accompaniment of 
a tape worm and usually accompanies a pin worm or the long round 
worm. 

We have seen several specimens of worms in the intestines 
which were apparently foreign to anything that has been described. 

One of these parties, a gentleman from Australia, said that he 
never had them until he went to Australia. 

Another — a lady who had been to China — had a very queer par- 
asite, which had made her almost insane. This may have been a 
variation of the pin worm. 

What had been already written about the effect of medicines on 
these worms may be supplemented by saying that starch food, 
milk, oysters, and unclean meats always nourish these parasites 
and as long as these are eaten, one has very much trouble in get- 
ting their body clean. 

We shall quote from the Italian doctor, Brera, on Worms. 

This book was first translated into French in 1804, and into 
American in 1816, by John G. Coffin, M. D., of Harvard University. 
Tolerably good authority as a starter, is it not? 

Before you read it, look at the cut on the opposite page, 
(Fig. 79) and see the lines showing where these vesicular worms 
had burrowed their nest in the man's brains, and now read the 
story. 

•'Joseph Ricci, of Pavia, about fifty-five years old, of a feeble 
temperament and poorly fed, having been for three months subject 
to attacks of intermittent fever and tormented by violent affections 
of the mind, was seized in the road on the morning of November 
26, 1797, with torpor of the lower extremities. Dragging himself 
along with a reeling and uncertain step, he was suddenly taken 
with a severe pain in the upper part of his head and at the instant 
he cried for help he fell senseless to the ground. He was immedi- 
ately conveyed to the clinical hospital, where I found him in an 
apoplectic fit of a character altogether asthenic or nervous, as most 
physicians call it. Excitants were applied both externally and 
internally without effect, as the man died the following midnight. 

On examining the body and finding nothing remarkable in the 
external substance of the brain, we attempted to open the two 
lateral ventricles and found them filled with a bloody serum. Here 
an unexpected phenomena presented itself; two large clusters of 
hydatids extended along the branches of the plexus choroides, to 
which they were intimately attached, so closely that to separate 




Fig. 79— From "BRERA ON WORMS." 

A horizontal section of the brain made in order to expose the two lateral ventricles, 
in each of which is discovered an assemblage of human vesicular worms (hermits . ex- 
tending along the course of each plexus choroides. a a a, Circumference of the brain. 
A A, The two clusters of worms (one in each lateral part) which, coming from the 
bottom of each ventricle, follow the direction of each plexus choroides and meet at an 
acute angle, by means of a particular petiole, in the anterior portion of the ventricles. 
B B, The two plexus choroides. 



WORMS. 595 

them I was obliged to tear the substance of the plexus. Each 
cluster of hydatids was about two inches in length, large and ex- 
tended at its inferior extremity, which floated at the bottom of the 
ventricles, the summit terminated by a long cord folded in various 
directions, and was strongly attached to the partition which sepa- 
rates anteriorly the two ventricles. 

This double collection of hydatids so regularly disposed, being 
removed from the brain and attentively examined, we saw that 
each little bladder contained a real worm, of a structure quite 
singular. 

It was composed of a head similar to that of the taeniae, and of 
a vesicle full of water, and organized in a wonderful manner. 

The vesicle seemed to be formed of three different membranes ; 
the first external, thin, transparent and very shiny or glistening; 
beneath this was seen an arrangement of very slender circular 
fibers, — these were extended over another velvet membrane, which 
lined the inner surface of the vesicle or little bladder. Each small 
bladder was therefore one of those worms to which Bloch gives the 
name of hermits, to distinguish them from the vesicular social 
worm, which is also a bladder filled with three hundred or even 
four hundred small worms. The internal part of the bladder con- 
tained nothing but some water, and notwithstanding every exami- 
nation we could make, we could not discover the least sign of any 
organ which might serve for the natural functions of this animal. 

A very singular species of worms, truly! The figure of the 
small bladder is sometimes round, sometimes oblong, sometimes 
angular, etc. 

While the worm is living', by slightly compressing the end of its 
long neck, the head seems to be furnished with fangs, and a little 
mouth like that of the armed taeniae." 

Observe, that Doctor Brera says nothing of the causes of these 
worms; neither do the French translators nor the American M. D. 

Not a word. What caused the worms? What do you think 
caused the worms? 

In one little Illinois town the doctors laughed at the writer for 
talking so much about worms. He was called a "worm doctor." 

But after a little, the laugh began to sober out. 

The people who had been years sick began to examine their stools 
and found worms. We could tell of many cases, but one will do. 
A young man had been troubled with a throat affection for many 
years. The doctors said it was bronchophony. Bronchitis, bron- 
chial affection, Aphonia, Hoarseness, Catarrh, Pneumonia, and a 
lot of other high-sounding names. 



596 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

We gave him a vermifuge, the formula of which is printed else- 
where in this volume, and he was freed from the presence of a 
number of lumbrieoides, or round worms. 

He was at once relieved and cured of his throat troubles. Oh, 
you may believe the young man was well converted from allopathy 
in a short time. 

These allopathic doctors poohed at the idea of worms. But soon 
one of them found his practice no longer paid his expenses. He 
moved to Kansas. Before he went to Kansas he had studied some- 
thin o- about worms. 

Another high-toned, political doughfaced tippler moved to Chica- 
go. Another one departed to Colorado, and an allopath, who felt 
certain there must be a '"good opening" where they had moved out 
found it necessary to emigrate to Xebraska. When that pork-eat- 
ing people stopped their hog rations and got rid of their worms 
they found they did not need a physician. So these doctors kept 
on moving. When these people learned something about them- 
selves they refused longer to be doped with quiuine. iron, arsenic, 
potash and opium. They took catnip, wormwood, drank sage tea 
and rejoiced in much better health. That town was ruined for 
allopathy. 

But what caused the worms in this Italian who so suddenly died 
from "asthenia"? Do we know? 

Not precisely. The description is not accurate enough. But 
we can satisfy any of our readers what might have caused these 
worms, and we can also tell }^ou how the man might have been 
cured, and also tell you how you can cure a chronic case similar to 
Joseph Ricci, of Pa via. 

Look at the engraving on this tapeworm. Every joint that you 
see. after it has gone a little way from the head and neck, is said 
to be mature. These mature joints send forth eggs. Yes. eggs. 

These eggs are produced from these joints as you see the lines 
in the engraving because these joints have the sexual apparatus to 
produce them, and that is the nature of the parasite. 

Observe, that these eggs from the tapeworm may pass through 
the lacteals and go to any part of the body. Xot only they may 
pass, but they do pass into different parts of the body and hatch. 

For instance. A man can have a tapeworm in his eye. Where 
does it come from? From the egg of a tapeworm which the^ man 
carried in his intestines. We know in reason that this must be 
the fact although the book asserts that the eggs must pass through 
the stomach to get the shell broken or dissolved. 

It has been found that in five days after a rabbit has swallowed 




Fig. 80.— AN UNARMED HUMAN TAENIA. 

A. the head; B, the neck; C, the narrowest part of the body; C, D, broadest part of 
the body; C, C, C, C, longitudinal groove 'or depression parallel to the length of the 
worm; M, M, small perforated papillae {sexual apparatus) observed on the surface. 
Each one of the mature joints after leaving the neck passes off hundreds of eggs in a 
month. 



59S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the eggs of a tapeworm the liver and lungs were filled with minute 
white specks, each of which, when examined, proved to be a mini- 
ature tapeworm. 

When this egg gets to a place where it can lodge, it commences 
to hatch. The egg increases in size. It becomes hollow in the 
center and the whole egg appears like a bladder filled with water. 
It looks like a globe or bladder and then it has been called a 
"bladder worm." Not that it lived in the bladder, but that it 
looked like a bladder. 

When it gets to the liver it is called a hydatid of the liver. 
Sometimes they say it is an echinococcus. Yes. it is often the 
cause of the most inveterate diseases of the liver. 

When it goes into the hog it is called measles of the hog. Do 
you imagine your butcher would lose three hundred pounds of 
pork that cost him five cents a pound just for a little trifle of 
measles ? You are not soft enough to think so. They can convert 
the sides of that measly hog into nice bacon. They can smoke 
the hams and they are put up in a nice canvas sack or cover and 
labeled "sugar cured." warranted pure and fresh, to keep in any 
country, by Jones, the wholesale packer. 

A slice of this ham, half-cooked, goes into your stomach at a re- 
ligious supper. You swallow a cup of tea and the gastric juice 
takes off or dissolves the covering of the egg (of the tapeworm, 
which is scientific-all}' called cystercercus,) and the egg becomes a 
hydatid of the liver or a tapeworm and you are unhappy. 

By this time you are somewhat interested in the study of worms. 
Let us hear some more. 

We love to tell interested readers because we are not old school. 
We do not belong to the Allopathy. We have no dignity to sustain: 
and as'to the society, we are done with ic. The ••society" is going 
or gone from us. We want you to be good. We want you to know. 
Hear what Daniel said : "knowledge shall he increased" When you 
read you become a part and parcel of Daniel's prophecy. You 
don't believe that part of it because your eyes are not yet opened. 
The doctors have lots of stuffy names for these tapeworms. 
Tcenia solium, Tcenia cceenurus. Teen/la serrata. Tcenia crassi- 
colis. Tcenia mediocanellata. Tcenia latus. This is also called 
Bothriocephalus latus, although it differs from the Tcenia in many 
respects. There is also a Bothriocephalus cordatus. This is 
specially found in North Greenland. It measures almost a foot in 
length and nearly all the dogs in that country have a familiar tape- 
worm. It has been known to have six hundred and sixty joints, 
although it is the shortest of tapeworms. 



WORMS. 599 

The Bothriocephalus latus grows from six to twenty feet in 
length. The Finlanders have it more common than all other peo- 
ple. We have three specimens in the office in Minneapolis, and in 
1872 there were only six specimens in the College of Physicians 
and Surgeons in London. 

On the Lapland frontiers in Finland there is rarely a family free 
from it. They think it is hereditary. But Dr. Huss thinks it is 
from eating salmon half-cooked or smoked. We don't doubt it. 
Other fish have the embryo, as for instance, trout and bleak. 

Speaking of worms in fish reminds the writer that when he used 
to go fishing in the Gulf of Mexico every "drum fish'' had an en- 
tire colony of living worms in its body near the tail. The natives 
of that section alwa}^s cut off the tail of a drum fish. 

To go back to these names Do you know what the "staggers" 
are ? Sheep have this disease sometimes, also dogs. What ^auses 
staggers ? 

Some of these tapeworms get into the brain of the sheep and 
breed there. It seems as if one form may develop into another 
form of living in a different place or creature. Thus a mouse tape- 
worm becomes a cat tapeworm if the cat swallows the eggs, or ova, 
of the mouse tapeworm. The Tcenia caeunrus of the dog have 
been fed to sheep and lambs, the result was bladder worms in the 
sheep's brains and the afflicted sheep and lambs had the staggers 
as a disease. By the way, don't you think mutton should be well 
cooked? And really, is the hog such a fine-haired acquaintance of 
yours as he was some months since? How is this, anyway ? 

To return to our Italian, s head. Brera conjectured nothing as to 
the cause of the worms. Knowing as much as we now know, we 
suggest that the man had eaten un-cooked mutton and had bladder 
worms, from which cause he died, or as the nice lady captain in 
the Salvation Army barracks puts it, u The man died, dead." We 
presume no one doubts his death at this date. 

Now let us see why these results are not more often traced to 
their cause. I am going to quote from a late work (allopathic, 
bless your soul) on the principles and practice of medicine by the 
late Charles Hilton Fagge, M. D., F. R. C. P., and published in 
America in 1886. Page 234, he wrote that "A person who has a 
tapeworm in the intestine cannot derive cysterci from its ova. 
They must first pass through the stomach where shells are re- 
moved by the action of the gastric juice. Still, it is remarkable 
that such patients do not become affected with bladder worms more 
often than is really the case. The ova are apt to hang about the 
anus and must frequently be carried thence by the finger nails, 



600 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

particularly at night time, and finally might reach the alimentary 
canal. Moreover, long-contiDued retching may bring the worm it- 
self into the stomach. As a matter of fact, very few of those. who 
have a tapeworm are ever known to become affected with cysterci, 
but Von Graefe found that among thirteen patients with cysticercus 
in the eye. H^e had tapeworms." 

The object in showing this is to show that this author is sticking 
to authority, which said, as in the first sentence, that ' 'one who has 
a tapeworm cannot have cysterci," because the "shells" of the 
eggs must be "dissolved by the gastric juices." We are quite 
confident this is not so. Tapeworm eggs can and do hatch in any 
part of the body where there is heat enough. And therefore 
thousands of people suffer from some miserable diseased condition 
long after the tapeworm has been expelled. 

And many thousands of those people can be cured of some 
chronic catarrh, or some chronic ailment by taking a medicine 
which would have removed the tapeworm, head and all. Put a big 
stick down at this point, for we are going not only to tell you how 
to remove all kinds of tapeworms without the use of any poisons, 
but we are going to give you some formula for the successful tak- 
ing away of all the symptoms of bladder worms, hydatid and the 
chronic disease of the liver that the regular school can do nothing 
with. We are going to show jon a safe way of ridding the body of 
all parasites, no matter what portion of the body they raay be in ; 
and we are going to try to explain why we do it and what the prin- 
cipal of cure is, and how "Joseph Rieci, of Pavia. aged 55," could 
have been cured if the medical gentlemen had thought out the case 
sufficiently to know what was the matter. 

Before we do this let us have another common pest of the 
human body — the oxyuris. 

In common language they are called pin worms. This worm is 
called maw-morm, maggot worm, thread worm and seat worm. 

The Latin names awascaris vermicularisov oxyuris vermicularis. 

Notwithstanding the familarity of this worm and its entrance 
into'all classes of society, we have heard of physicians who denied 
the existence of any worms and when brought up and confronted 
by the presence of the living creature, declare that. ,k Oh. every- 
body has worms, and there are no worms to hurt anybody." This 
gross and culpable ignorance demands condemnation in seven 
languages, but we really do not have time to attend to it just now. 

The female pin-worm may contain twelve thousand eggs and can 
renew this number several times before she quits business. 

Pepper's System of Medicine says: 



WORMS. 



601 



"The young seat worm in 
various degrees of growth and 
development and the mature 
males, are chiefly to be met in 
the lower part of the small intes- 
tines, while the pregnant and 
mature females chiefly occupy 
the caecum. 

It is said that the eggs to be 
hatched mast pass again through 
the mouth. These eggs, they 
say, are conveyed by the hands 
and finger nails to the mouth. 
Just think of that. But we do 
not -believe this ; we think that 
the worms can be bred and bred 
again directly from the parent. 
Even after the parent or old 
worms are gone, the young ones 
can still raise up another 
brood. Fourteen da}^s will hatch 
a new lot and the new ones are 
more voracious than the old 
ones. 

For the symptoms of pinworm 
one need not go to the books. 
The books say, "Itching at the 
anus and at the nose, restless- 
ness, startings in sleep, grind- 
ing of the teeth, pain and diar- 
rhoea." 

But we think that we can add 
to these symptoms and give the 
books a pointer on their busi- 
ness. Let us examine the case. 



Fig-. 81 — Magnified view of Female Pinworm. a d Canal to stomach, c b Emi 
nences on the head. 

Fig. 82 — Magnified view of Male Pinworm. c b Prominences at head; a the mouth: 
m the tail; x the stomach; c f intestinal tube; terminating- at g i. 




602 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

1. Faintness of the stomach is often a symptom of pinworms. 

2. Headache, through the temples. 

3. Palpitation of the heart. 

4. Dizziness. 

5. Bad taste in the mouth early in the morning. 

6. Dyspepsia, weakness of the knees. 

7. Downheartedness, melancholia, and a terrible blue, suicidal 
feeling often proceeds from the presence of pinworms. These 
feelings are present because the pinworms irritate the bowels and 
the great sympathetic nerve and cerebro- spinal system becomes 
involved. 

8. A persistent back ache is often present with the unfortu- 
nate wretch who has the pinworm. 

Pinworms destroy the juices of the food and although a person 
may eat well, there is a weakness that can only be accounted for 
by inferring that the lacteals are diseased and that all food is pois- 
oned on its way to the thoracic duct; or, in other words, the pres- 
ence of pinworms changes healthful food to a detrimental com- 
pound as it enters the heart. 

The mischiefs that I have seen resulting from the presence of 
these pests of the human body are of so varied natures that a 
volume would be insufficient fordetail. 

I remember a very handsome lady, the mother of two children, 
happily married, but she was insane. The unhappy husband had 
tried the best of regular school of physicians and they, with 
their bromide of potash and morphin treatment had made the 
poor woman much worse. They were to send her to the insane 
asylum in St. Peter. Some of their friends referred them to me 
and I removed about tiro quarts of pinworms. She recovered per- 
fectly and has remained weir ever since. 

How many pupils have I seen botheriug their heads over sums 
they could notses through and they would have the heidaehe "so 
bad ly , ' ' and finally be taken from school * "on account of ha r d study 
and the entire cause of their obtuseness and ill health was pin- 
worms. 

Yes, indeed! This is a big subject with a very small object. 
Just think of how many thousands of women doctor for "female 
diseases," when the basis or cause of their trouble is pinworms. 
Does the doctor know what to do? Why. bless yon, the doctor 
knows no more about worms than the worms know about the doc- 
tor.^ Look at what the books say: Pepper. (5 vols., price $30) 
says: "Epsom salt alone, or with senna, as a purgative." then 
k 'castor oil, also alone or with a few drops of the oil of turpentine" 



WORMS. 603 

"twice repeated." Then he advises tinct. aloes. It ought never 
to be forgotten that aloes causes more piles and more derange- 
ment of the bowels than almost any other cathartic. Aloes are a 
bad purgative; they destroy the lower bowels and one or two doses 
will not destroy the pinworms, either. 

Now look at the treatment ordered by Robert Bartholow, M. A., 
M. D., L. L. D. , of Philadelphia, in his practice of medicine, pub- 
lished in 1886,, page 142; "The administration of one of the verm- 
ifuges, especially santonine, aided by calomel, should be the first 
step in the treatment." 

Santonine and calomel. One of the great and most common 
causes for tooth decay is this free use of calomel by the regular, 
old school practioners: it seems as if the} r never could and never 
would get out of this rut of rot. The mistake of Bartholow lies in 
the fact that he knew nothing whatever about pinworms. He 
might dose down calomel twice a month and never get rid of the 
worms. True enough, the patient will get relief for a few days, 
but the worms would reappear, because the young ones and eggs 
would not be cleaned out. The calomel would take out the big 
ones and leave the small ones. Does it not seem a strange thing 
at this late day that the old regular should stick to calomel when 
every intelligent reader in the United States knows the baneful 
effects of this destructive mineral. 

Bartholow, like the rest of the regular medical profession, is 
very anxious to get laws made to prevent anyone that is not a "reg- 
ular, ' ' L 'academic, ' ' and all the rest of it from practicing medicine 
but the writer would rather trust to the Piute Indians to be doc- 
tored for pinworms, than trust to Bartholow or any other regular 
allopath. The matter with the regular school is, that they know 
little about worms and less about American remedies. 

Let us see about this. The first remedy that comes jip before 
us is the poplar baric. 

Populus tremuloides the botanists call it. It can be boiled and 
drank in wineglassf ul doses three times a day ; or it can be powder- 
ed and taken, a half spoonful in sugar, syrup or water, twice a day 
and upon the poplar bark being introduced to the intruders, Mr. 
and Mrs. Pin worm and family leave the premises. Prof. Bar- 
tholow does not know anything about the bark of poplar; it is too 
common and too plain, and, moreover too effectual. After a course 
of poplar park the regular practitioner is reduced to a great ex- 
tremity for "something to do." 

But, mind you, two doses of anything will not rid one of pin- 
worms; it requires persistency. Two doses a day, for, say forty 



604 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

days, before one is sure of being- sound and free from parasites 
their and eggs. 

Milk, pork, tea, coffee and sugar should be avoided until well. 

The next best remedy is balmony, chelone glabra, is what the 
botanists call it. This herb also goes by the name of snake head, 
turtle bloom, turtle head, salt rheum weed. The herb and flower 
can be used; it can be taken as a powder or as a decoction, wine- 
glassful twice a day. An injection may also be used to the bowels. 
For the injection, put three ounces in two quarts of water — boil 
ten minutes, strain and when cool enough use as much as possible. 
If not immediately effectual, put a heaping teaspoonf ul of salt into 
the two quarts of balmony decoction and use moderately warm as 
an injection to the bowels every night so long as the worms annoy 
you. 

I have used the cottonwood bark in Minnesota and Nebraska 
with good success. For a horse with any kind of worms, a green 
cottonwood pole to chew the bark from is ]an excellent vermifuge. 

The next best vermifuge is white Indian hemp, the root. This 
is the ascelep-ias incamata. It may be used in the same manner 
but it does not require so much. This is good to drive out the 
long round worms. 

The drink of sage tea three times a day worries the worms a 
great deal, but it must be continued. 

The old regular school is a fraud when it strikes a worm. They 
make as. bad out as our smooth friends the homoepathic school and 
the Christian scientists. The finest specific for pinworms is the 
bitter root — the apocynumandro semifolium. Ten grains of the 
bark of the bitter root, taken fasting, every third morning, will 
eject every last pinworm in about twenty-eight days. You must 
continue to repeat the dose to kill out the young brood.. Do you 
get this idea? 

The common blue vervain verbena hastata, is another safe vermi- 
fuge. Use it in any way jou. like, it is all right and not pois- 
onous or hurtful to the body. 

Our space is out but the subject of worms is not out. Reflect 
that the remedies named are safe; you can use them on the weak- 
est or on the strongest without any fear of bad effect. The old 
school remedies, calomel and santonine, are dangerous in anyone's 
hands. Is there any one formula that can be a specific? Well we 
are sure of it. Take : 

Extract of Gentian Lutea, solid, one pound. Dilute with six 
ounces balm of gilead buds. Rorl>m capsicum, four ounces : bitter 
root, four ounces; pulverized myrrhvfour drachms. Roll out in 



WORMS. «;<»5 

slippery elm bark; make a five grain pill. Dose one or two after 
meals. Dose can be increased. 

For a long time the author could not understand why children 
who ate chestnuts had so many worms. 

Happening one day, during the flowering season of chestnuts, 
to observe the blossoms on the top of the tree, we noticed a large 
number of flies. The problem was solved. Flies lay eggs in the 
chestnut blossom and the nuts have the fly eggs, which are hatch- 
ed out worms, after the nuts are ripened. 

TREATMENT. 

We will commence with the tapeworm. 

In the case of tape worms, there are three special methods. 

1. To take liberally of cayenne pepper. This will eliminate the 
worm as he can not stand pepper of any sort. Eat it on the food and 
in any other way you choose. Only take plenty of it and keep it up. 

2. The next and specific way is to have two pounds of pumpkin 
seeds and peel them. Then pound them all up and early in the 
morning, fasting the night before, eat all these down. Chew them 
up good. 

There should be four ounces or more of the whole meats of the 
pumpkin seeds when they are ready to be chewed up and swal- 
lowed. 

After they have been down for four or ^ve hours, take three (or 
four if the patient is a robust woman or man can take more) ounces 
of pure castor oil. 

Should the first dose not finish the worm in full (but I have sel- 
dom known of it to fail) then try it again in a full fortnight from 
the time of trying it before. 

The third remedy is the use of pomegranate bark. 

In this treatment there should be three articles. 

First : — The compound which is made from equal parts of cherry 
bark, rhubarb, prickly ash berries, pleurisy root and culvers root 
all powdered and mixed. Call this number ONE. 

The second is fourteen ounces of pomegranate bark of } T oung 
twigs. Quills they are called. Coarsely ground. This is number 
TWO. 

The third is one pound of powdered elm bark and one ounce of 
cayenne pepper well mixed. No. THREE. 

With these three articles we think any tape worm on earth can 
be taken away. Anyway, we do not think there is anything better 
but it has to be prepared in a methodical way with no slops of any 



606 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

kind or other smells with it and prepared alone, with pure water. 
Soft water is always best. 

Of this, C. R. No. ONE, take out one heaping teaspoonf ul or' if 
the person is in good condition, take two heaping teaspoon fuls and 
place in a large coffee cup. Turn this to the brim with boiling wa- 
ter — and soft water is the best. Of course, any water will do if it 
is boiling. 

Let this stand one hour, and when the person is about to go to 
bed, strain and give them all but the dregs. They should not have 
eaten any supper. 

Early in the morning, let the patient lie in bed. 

Place all the amount fourteen ounces of PomegTanate bark in 
two and a half quarts of cold water and if it be possible, have a 
porcelain or a granite ware kettle. 

Bring this to a boil and keep it boiling for fully forty minutes. 

Then having the patient fasting, take out two cups and allowing 
it to cool by itself, never putting any water in it, and being sure 
not to allow any of it to become too cold, have them drink one cup 
and then the other cupful, as fast as they can one after the other 
just as fast as it can go down. Keep the kettle and contents on 
the stove. 

But note : — If the first cup causes nausea, then stop at the first 
cup and place the other cupful back ii the kettle. 

In all cases where the patient is a woman who is thin and ner- 
vous, only one should be given at first or at any one time. Be- 
cause, if she commences to vomit, it is not so likel}^ to carry down 
the worm, as if she kept the first cupful down. Therefore in 
many cases give one cupful and wait the full hour before giving 
the second cupful. And have an hour between each dose given. 
So with the second dose. 

If the patient is robust and thinks she can take two cups as well 
as one cupful, then let the second go down. But, if there is any 
nausea or any doubt, better the one cup and let the rest remain 
warm on the stove. Wait another hour. 

Then give one or two full cupf uls as the patient may be able to 
take it. Not forcing it, because the first will most likely make the 
patient sick at the stomach. 

The patient then can suck at a lemon, but it is best to just touch 
the tongue and do not do much, if any sucking, to have it in the 
stomach, as the worm dose going down will add enough to the 
stomach and the acid is no good for the purpose of evicting the 
worm. 

In one hour, or in forty minutes, if the patient is not sick at the 



WORMS. 607 

stomach, give another full cupful or give two, if the patient can 
take it without vomiting*. 

Should the patient vomit, wait a little and begin b} r giving much 
smaller doses. Say a large tablespoonful at a time. Give this 
every fifteen or twenty minutes or every half hour and gradually 
giving more every fifteen or twenty minutes until you have one 
full quart down if some has been vomited. 

If none of it has been vomited, then one pint will answer but as 
every person is different, it is best to continue giving the medicine 
as long* as there is any delay in the worm coming down. 

It may take three or it may take ten hours for this worm to come 
down according to the condition of the patient and the strength of 
the medicine which has been boiled. It should be boiled hard. A 
mild steeping will not answer. It should be boiled and when the 
boiling has been hard, the strength will have been taken out of the 
barks and then it will g*o down and carry down the worm all in one 
bunch. 

No water or other drink should be allowed until the worm comes 
down altogether. No eating on any account. And best not to 
have much of any talking. Keep quiet and keep the liquid going* 
down the throat of the patient and the worm is bound to come, un- 
less there is a persistent vomiting. In this case, we say give 
smaller doses and give them oftener and make every thing keep 
quiet until the medicine remains in the stomach and as soon as it 
can be held in the stomach and commences to pass down, then the 
worm will pass down and the stomach will get easy so that more 
can st^j in the stomach at a time. But, if the patient can take one 
or two cups at a time, then the case will be easy and there will be 
no danger but what the whole of the worm will come down at one 
time. 

When ready to have an operation of the bowels have a chair 
with a hole in it, or something comfortable so patient can sit easy 
or after it commences to pass, it is possible it will take an hour or 
even two hours to pass down. Sometimes it comes with a rush. 
Be prepared, after the first hour. 

When it does come away, and all has passed, then take it to some- 
place and have a wash bowl with warm water and take up the mass 
of worm, place in the wash bowl half filled with milk warm water. 
Then, with the aid of two small sticks or with two matches, sepa- 
rate the worm until you run down to the fine end and there will be 
just a blackish head or bulb with one or two little black spots on it. 
The head will appear like a small bulb, not any larger than the 
head of a pin and may not be so large. 



608 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



When you have the head, then you have enough for the day. 

Then there may be a baked apple eaten or a small slice of toast 
or a small cup of sage tea with cream and sugar. 

There should not be any heavy meal eaten until the day has gone 
by so the sickness will not come back to the stomach. 




Fig. 83. 



Showing- the condition of muscles invaded 
by the parasite Trichina Spiralis, seven 
weeks old. 

This parasite comes from the hog, although 
it occurs in dogs, pigeons, rats, rabbits, 
mice and many other animals. 

As long as you keep clear of unclean food, 
specially swine flesh, you will be likely to be 
free from this parasite. 



If a very heavy meal is eaten, then the patient will not feel good 
whereas, if there is a light meal eaten there will be a bright, easy, 
feeling and good sleep and the next day one can go to work and feel 
fresh and bright. 

After this has been accomplished, then the next day, early morn- 
ing there should be taken a dose of the Elm compound so the pa- 
tient can have this out of the way and it can go down and clean the 
eggs from the intestines every day before the food goes into the 
stomach. This is important. An even teaspoonful in a little wa- 
ter, there should not be any coffee or tea drank nor any pork eaten 
nor any liquor used for ninety full days. 

The hands should be daily <^ washed thoroughlv before anvthinp; 
is handled for food. Scrubbed with soap and finger nails cleansed. 
The hands and bowels should be washed daily for the ninety days 
so as to make sure there are no eggs to go back into the stomach 
and let another lot of eo-o-s hatch ao-ain. 

There are many other kinds of worms which come from the hog. 
the trichina spiralis being a much more common pest — that is. 
supposed. When domiciled in the muscles it causes much pain, 
and is passed off as "a rheumatic pain.' , 

The proper treatment is to give a bitter and a hot remedy with 
astringents. 



WORMS. 609 

The worm syrup should be used and doses of cayenne every six 
hours during the day. 

To eradicate the long- round worms, take a full dose of the worm 
syrup, or either of the vermifuges, early in the morning. Spice 
Bitters at noon and N. Cordial at night. Or a special mixture can 
be made of Black Ash (three ounces), Sassafras (two ounces), Wild 
Yam (two ounces), Culvers Root (two ounces), Ginger (one ounce), 
Capsicum one dram. See special mixtures. 

Important diet directions would be to have a patient abstain 
from milk, pastry, eggs, and in general to mind the diet which is 
found under Scrofula, which see. 

We have seen some very remarkable cases of eczema which came 
because of worms in the body. There is usually a sour smell with 
this kind of eczema which is peculiar after one sees it. The better 
way to do when one has a case like this, is to give a dose of vermi- 
fuge and follow it up day after day until we are sure that the in- 
testines are cleansed. Keeping in mind that at all times that cer- 
tain kinds of food as, for instance, milk, potatoes, pastry and fine 
flour bread, form the nest and nutriment for worms. Bathing in 
cold water daily when a person has worms, has, in my estimation, 
a great tendency to drive the worms from the body. They cannot 
stand the sudden shock of cold. 

I cannot believe that worms by themselves suck the blood — the 
fresh blood. There is no evidence that any internal parasite likes 
blood. It likes the juice of the food, perhaps the succus entericus, 
but it is the juice of the food and the sweetness of the food that the 
worm likes. 

There are many other kinds of worms of which we have no space 
to describe. We may mention filaria, which live in the blood and 
are supposed to come from mosquito bites. We have no idea what- 
ever, as we have said in intermittent fever, that these cause any 
fever, as they do not. But it is sure that they may cause a great 
deal of trouble in the person who is carrying them. For instance, 
when they go to the bladder, or the kidneys and cause bloody urine. 
And it is our belief that the eggs of the pin worm also wander or 
are carried into the general circulation and come out on the skin or 
sometimes cause sore eyes. Not, perhaps, alone the eggs, of the 
worm there, but, perhaps, a portion of the defecation. 

We think every kind of a parasite can be carried out of the 
bowels by this Worm Syrup. 

Any of the bitter herbs are good vermifuges. But they must 
be taken day after day until the blood becomes too bitter for the 
worms to live on. These bitter herbs do not hurt the living mat- 
ter, but the bitterness is offensive to the parasite. 

For other formulas see last of the book. 



KIDNEY DISEASE, 



We do not believe that one doctor out of a thousand has the 
correct idea of the urine or the real office of the kidney. 

After reading very many books and from what we gather from 
conversations with others who have made a study of the human 
body, we are thoroughly satisfied that rnany authors of these 
books have no definite ideas in their minds as to how the urine 
comes from the blood, or how the blood gets out from the urine. 
And we must say that until we discovered the law of protoplasmy. 
we never could understand how it was that the blood went in and 
the blood came out and urine was left in the kidney to be passed 
down to the bladder. 

It will simplify all kinds of kidney disease for us to get this 
matter in our heads first and see why we give a certain article or 
advise a certain course of treatment for certain diseases of the 
kidneys. 

It will also prevent us from being caught by the gentleman 
spider doctor who ropes in the unwary and the simple-minded. 

Let the reader turn back to the figure of the glomerulus, which 
he will find following the kidney, and there look at the vas-afferens : 
then look at the other side, "the vas-efferens and then at the figure 
which denotes the body of a glomerulus, and it will simplify mat- 
ters a whole lot if the reader will get it into his head that the kid- 
nevs are a structure which the blood goes in through this afferent 
vein and theii dumps its water into the glomerulus and passes out 
into the efferent vein. 

What does this? What passes in and passes out? 

The corpuscles, red blood corpuscles. The red blood corpuscle 
starts from the heart and goes down through the abdominal aorta 
and through the renal artery and is then divided up in the pyra- 
mids and finally goes to the afferent vein and there this corpuscle 
dumps its quota of water or urine, which goes into the bottom of 
the glomerulus and out through the urinary tubule. 

If we get this understanding that the corpuscle alone, under the 
influence of the vital force does all of this business itself and puri- 
fies itself of all the materials that may be in the body, and which 
it has been forced to take up. and that the kidney is really a dump- 
in o- around for this little corpuscle to go in and ease itself, and not 
only ease its own body but to carry off surplus water which may be 
in the system from any cause. If this is understood — which is the 
teaching of protoplasmy, as we understand it, although we believe 



KIDNEY DISEASE. 611 

that it would be possible for even the white blood corpuscle to 
eject anything from its body which was not all right, or which was 
desirable to get rid of — I say that when you understand that this 
kidney is a dumping ground and that these little glomeruli are the 
places where the corpuscle goes to eject or pass off all the excre- 
mentitious water and all the surplus water that is in its little 
body ; not alone clean itself and divest itself of all the stuff which 
may have not passed off elsewhere, but absolutely taking away 
particles of worn out effete, or worn out nerve material. 

With these ideas in our head, we can now approach what may be 
termed kidney diseases, but until we understand that the 
corpuscles themselves are the agents which do the acting, and not 
a dead chemical force, we certainly cannot understand the diseases 
of the kidney or how to cure them. 

The first disease that comes to us from the "regular" is a "float- 
ing kidney," sometimes called a "wandering kidney." 

Of course, actually, this is a lie. There is no such thing as a 
floating kidney, nor a wandering kidne}^, but because the kidney 
is evidently movable they call it "floating." And if a girl or boy 
has a papa who can pay the bill, from two hundred to a thousand 
dollars, they salt them right to it and make them pay for the 
operation. 

The condition of the kidney when it is said to be floating is when 
the adipose tissue, (means fat) is wasted away from any cause. 
And, as it wastes away from the outside part of the kidney, we 
have the kidney a little movable, not enough to hurt it, but just 
because the fat is wasted away a little, then these gentleman call 
it a "wandering kidney" or a "floating kidney". The kidney 
could not get loose and they know it, but the word "floating" or 
"wandering", or to term it "Ectopia Renis" (means same thing in 
Latin) is used so the common persons can not understand it. We 
say when this fat is dissolved away by some cause — loss of flesh, 
loss of weight, or anything else which may occur, from grief, or, 
worry or anything which bothers the man or woman and this fat is 
gone, then we have what is called a "wandering kidney". 

The proper remedy will be to take cold water baths over the 
back and to drink soft water. Regain the lost fat. The regular 
remedy, if the boy or girl has enough money behind them to pay 
the bill, is to cut down and put a silver wire to make believe that 
they have anchored it.. 

Never was a bigger falsehood on the top of God's earth. The 
devils out of hell, if there is such a place, must look on and chuckle 
at the gullibility of the human race. 



612 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

The regulars say; therefore, that "it is rare to have a fatal ter- 
mination," but we Have seen a beautiful young lady, whose only 
fault was that her father was a well to do farmer, have her back all 
cut up and a silver wire run down in her back because the local 
surgeon and the other fellow from some town, wanted to make a 
fee and they did it. Poor anxious father. Thought he was doing- 
the best thing when he paid some hundred dollars to have his 
girl's back cut open and the kidneys "anchored." 

If any one says "floating kidney" to you, look him full in the eye 
and ask him what makes it float and hear the explanation. 

When you get a chance, look at some kidney of a lamb or beef or 
a hog and see how it would be possible for the kidney to even move 
an inch either way. 

Of course, it might move a trifle if the fat were somewhat dis- 
solved away; but it never could "float," nor could it even "wander" 
anywhere. This is all false, and only given out this way to have 
traps to catch the unwise animals. 

When this fat becomes loose, or when it is dissolved away, then 
is the time to regain this fat by proper food and exercise. By 
placing the amount of needed nutriment in the body and by giving 
the body exercise, this condition will become all right again. 

Renal colic or kidney colic is said to be due to the passage of a 
stone, which may be formed an}^where in the kidney and passed 
out through the ureter to the bladder. The passage of the stone is 
painful. This is not a very uncommon occurrence. The causes 
of this calculi are hard water, baking powder, soda and soda drinks 
which are sold at the drug stores or fruit stands and which are 
manufactured from carbonic acid made from limestone. Every 
drink of soda is simply a gravestone drink. Shun it. 

To cure a calculi, the better thing is to drink distilled water and 
dissolve it, if possible. But if a person has a severe attack of 
calculi or severe pains in the back or kidneys, and is uncertain of 
what is going to pass, the proper remedy is to take about a half 
pint of sweet oil early in the morning, and fast. The sweet oil 
should be good. California oil I consider the best in the world, as 
Italian oil is simply our cotton seed oil tixed over by the bottler and 
the label maker. I do not consider cotton seed oil as good as the 
olive oil. This dose of olive oil may be increased until a pint is 
taken, and it can be supplemented by a cup full of composition at 
bed time. The food for such a person should be the same as in 
scrofula. Do not eat a mouthful unless you are hungry. 

Sometimes, on account of hard water or from sexual excess — 
and especially where the party has lived an unclean life, the kid- 



KIDNEY DISEASE. 613 

neys become congested. Then it is heavy and aches. The remedy 
for this, is soft water or distilled water — a pint or two early every 
morning- and fast, with not more than one meal a day and better to 
have a fast for forty-eight hours or until all the pain is gone and 
all of the symptoms of the congestion of the kidney are gone. This 
may be assisted by a wet pack of cold water with three or four 
thicknesses of a linen towel. Have the pack reach around the ab- 
domen. Cover with a couple of bath towels and cover up, finally 
with a blanket. Pin this snugly — not too tight around the body. 
This may be worn all night. If the perspiration becomes free, 
take it off and wash all over in cold water and change all clothes. 

There are times when pus or matter pass in the urine. This 
shows there may be an ulcer in the kidney. This is caused some- 
times by the presence of worms and sometimes caused by calculi;" 
and at other times caused by some putrefactive material which has 
lodged in the kidney, making the ulcer. To remedy this, place 
yourself on correct diet — fruit and nuts. Shun all bread, potatoes 
hard water, and especially avoid contaminations of any sort. A 
good remedy is infusion of cleavers — if the water is scanty — elm 
infusion or marshmallow infusion — if there is scalding of the water 
— which may be drank freely, a quart during the day. Queen of 
the meadow, which should be boiled, may be drank a pint a day, 
having made a decoction of an ounce to a pint and the spice bitters 
can be taken once a day. The use of distilled water is imperative, 
and the daily cold bath of cold water will assist materially in hav- 
ing one cleared up in the body and this will heal any ulcers that 
may be in the kidneys. 

It is said that these calculi are compositions of uric acid, oxalate 
of lime, phosphate of calcium, magnesia and potassium. 

If a dog could understand these assertions we think he would 
stand out on the side walk and laugh at everything that went along 
on two feet. 

How particular these fellows are to give us the chemical names 
for all these things. These names are makeshifts of the doctor to 
use when he goes among the unlearned people. Now, it is well 
known that hard water contains these phosphates, and whenever 
the water is hard, it must be had either from calcium, magnesia or 
some other mineral, and, of course, these calculi come from this 
hard water, which have been deposited together until they have 
stuck together. And the calculi or stones in the kidneys are 
nothing but an aggregation of these particles of hard water. These 
have filled the glomeruli full, and the glomeruli has sent them out 
to the urinary tubule, and the urinary tubule has done its best to 



614 



domestic; practice. 



get rid of them until, finally, they have got into the ureter and 
nature sends them out of the ureter into the bladder. 




Fig. 84. 



This is a half diagrammatic 
view of the uriniferous tubes and 
the blood vessels. 

1. Represents the commence- 
ment of a Vena Stellata. B. the 
capillaries of the cortex. A, the 
capillaries of the medulla. 

H. The interlobular artery. 
The vas afferens seen at 2. The 
vas efferens comes out at nearly 
the same place. V. V. interlob- 
ular vein. R. E. The vasta 
recta. I. Venae rectae. X. X. 
The convoluted tubes. X. X. 
Junctional piece, c c. Bowman's 
capsule and glomerulus, o o. 
Henles Loop. O O. Collecting 
tubes. T. Excretory tubes. 

Every student can see that if 
these tubes have a continuation 
of this sweet or sour putrefied 
matter (urine and excrementa- 
tious material] passing over 
them, that the inside part of 
these tubes will become decayed. 
It is these conditions that cause 
the delay in recovery in old 
cases. These tubes have to be 
recovered — have to be repaired 
by the red blood corpuscles. Of 
course, the Vital Force, does the 
repairing through the material 
corpuscle. 



If these doctors had any good of the human race in their mind, 
they would tell every person that Royal baking powder. Price's 
baking powder and every other baking powder that is on the earth 
and the use of soda are the things that destroy the kidney and 
supply the atoms that make these calculi: but that is not what they 
say. They say one of the reasons, where it is present, is old age. 
which is a lie. A man does not have to have these things because 
he is old. 

The "regular," when he gets a case of movable kidney, cuts it 
out. One man, however, by the name of Stengel, proposed to give 



KIDNEY DILEASE. 615 

the person something to eat and supply the fat. Our regular birds 
on this side said that that was not successful, but we can tell them 
that a diet of nuts and fruits with soft water will soon eliminate 
calculi and restore a movable kidney to its natural condition. 
Sometimes, if the pain in the kidneys is severe, a tea made of one 
ounce of corn silk to a pint of hot water is useful. Sometimes the 
stone root is a good thing. But we have never come to a case 
where we thought that anything did as much for our patient as 
about a pint and a half of olive oil in the morning and a good injec- 
tion of catnip to the bowels, with the pack of cold water over the 
back. We can say one thing positive and sure; that hot applica- 
tions and opiates, as advised by the regular, is just exactly the 
very remed}^ which any person should not use that has an ounce of 
brains or desires to get well with the least particle of desire. 

Because the back aches, persons often think they have kidney 
trouble. It may or may not be so. Usually there is a history of 
constipation and when the person is constipated, the water that 
should pass off, with the bowels and make the feces soft is taken 
up and absorbed and passed into the kidney. When this is done 
we have a cause of congestion of the kidney. The urine will be 
red and there will be little settlings in the vessel that they may 
pass the urine. The settlings may look suspicious. 

After drinking distilled water or soft rain water for the course 
of six weeks, these settlings will disappear. 

Some of the kidney drugs that are sold as patent medicines con- 
tain a quantity of nitre. This is a mineral and although usually 
dissolved easii}^, we believe it has an effect on the urinary tubule 
to destroy its texture as we have seen those persons who have used 
this nitre or nytro-glycerine usually have a puffy appearance under 
the eyes showing that the glomerulus was not in the condition to 
allow the corpuscle to dump or get rid of all its urine. Some of 
the urine was retained in rhe system. 

Tobacco users and people who live unclean and persons who have 
taken much physic are the ones who have much trouble with their 
kidneys. Persons who live clean lives are not among the class 
that have any trouble with these two necessary organs of the body. 

For what may be termed Kidney medicines, see the last chapter 
on formulas. 

Many persons when they get through with drugging, think that 
all kinds of medicines are alike and they throw away all the plants 
and herbs that would assist them. For, in many of these plants 
and herbs there is an element of nourishment for these corpuscles, 
which is really needed. 



616 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



"Regular" medicine does not know anything about this, because 
they have never been taught and because they do not know what a 
poison is. Every thing, according to them is a poison. They say 
this because as we said, the "regular'' school is very ignorant of 
these plants and they do not know how to use them, even after 



Fisr. 85. 



4. Spiral tube. 



13. Straight part 
of collecting 
tube. 

9. Wavy part of 
asceuding limb 
of Henle's loop. 

Inner stratum of 
cortex without 
Malpigian cor- 
puscles. 



7 and 8. Ascend 
ing limb of Hen 
le's loop tube. 




Sub-capsular lay- 
er without Mal- 
pighian corpus- 
cles. 

12. First part of 
collecting tube. 
11. Distal convo- 
luted tubule. 

A CORTEX. 
10. Irregular t u - 
bule. 

3. Proximal con- 
voluted tubule. 

9. Wavy nart of 
ascending limb. 

2. Constriction or 
neck. 

4. Spiral tubule. 
1. Malpighian 

tuft surrounded 
by Bowman's 
capsule. 



Spiral part of 
ascending limb 
of Henle's loop. 



3 



BOUNDARY 
ZONE. 

5. Descending 
limb of Henle's 
loop tube. 

6. Henle's loop. 

C. PAPILLARY 
ZONE. 

(Diagram of two Urine Tubules. From Klein and Xoble Smith. 

A. Malphighian Tuft surrounded by Bowman's Capsule. B. Contraction of Neck. 
C. Proximal Convoluted Tubule. D. Spiral Tubule. E. Descending Limb of Henle's 
Loop. 

J. Irregular Tubule. K. Distal Convoluted Tubule. L. * First part of Collecting 
Tubule. O. Excretory Tubule. 

It is very important to have these tubes cleaned out in the easiest and quickest 
manner. For this reason, Spearmint, sage, pennyroyal, spikenard, sassafrass. 
dandelion blossoms are all useful as little infusions. One of these at a time, will assist 
the corpuscles to cleanse off these tubes and these plants also furnish nourishment 
for the corpuscles as well as all the blood plasma. 



KIDNEY DISEASE. 617 

they have been told. We think this is because they have never 
had the definition of what is a poison and what is not. 

A poison is an} T thing that will, by contact, kill a corpuscle of 
blood. Strychnia, arsenic and all this class of antagonistics will 
kill the corpuscles of blood at once. 

On the contrary, these corpuscles will live in a solution or an in- 
fusion of cayenne, catnip and very many kinds of herbs and will 
be in good condition all the time. By this we know that many of 
the plants are beneficial to the human sj^stem and we know that 
the mineral kingdom does not afford any nourishment for these 
corpuscles. As a matter of fact, the regular school, does not know 
its own history and does not understand its own text books. Blind- 
ed by their animosity and pursuing a course which has been laid 
down to make the profession of medicine an aristocracy, they have 
become strangers to the truth in every way. 

We shall find that many herbs are very useful in conditions of 
congestion of the kidneys. Also in dissolving calculi. 

DIABETES MELLITUS— OK SWEET URINE. 

If we had time and space we would copy, every thing said of this 
disease to show our readers proof of what we have asserted in the 
matter of the regular school not having any system or any set of 
rules to be governed by with their practice. They really are 
ignorant, and they say so. 

Cyclopedia, the latest, 1900, says : u Pathology is still obscure." 

"Etiology is also uncertain." 

It is said to be especially frequent among the Hebrews, that is, 
among the wealthy class, and it is said also that the negroes of the 
South very seldom have it. It is more frequent in men than in 
women. Sometimes there is eczema. Boils and carbuncles are 
some of its additional symptoms, and are likely to attract atten- 
tion. Large appetite at first and great thirst. Notwithstanding 
all they eat, they never get fat. The urine is always ]argely laden 
with sugar. And any quantity of urine is passed during the day 
and during the night. In fact it seems as if the whole body was 
turned to water. And a man may pass for some days who has a 
severe case of Diabetes Mellitus, four gallons of water during the 
twenty-four hours. 

The regular cannot put these symptoms together. We give 
them credit in having the facts as they are, all right. Of course, 
not knowing the cause of pathology or etiology, they being still ob- 
scure and uncertain, which means to say they don't know any- 
thing about it. Of course, their remedies are no good on earth — 



618 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

of which they have only two — and one is arsenic and the other is 
opium. We could hardly believe that it was possible after their 
talking and printing books, and so on, that they could be reduced 
down to two remedies. 

We shall a little further on give a detailed set of causes of why 
there are any cases of diabetes at the present time. We will only 
say that in these conditions we have the inside lining of the uri- 
nary tubule sour and fermented. And this fermented place, the 
kidneys taking in the starch which is over the body, turns it at 
once into sugar, and so we have the entire secret laid plain. 
Starch in excess in the blood. Turns sour and becomes sugar. 

To show our readers the ideas of the "regular" school, we quote 
from the latest allopathic "authority," Gould and Pyles' Cyclo- 
pedia of Medicine and Surgery, 1900. Just imagine, if you £an, a 
smooth, goggle-eyed "regular" standing before the Throne of God 
smoking a cigar and telling the angels that the human body — al- 
ready diseased unto death, with every effort of the Vital Force la- 
boring to cast off the uncleanness in the body — fancy this regular 
telling the angelic host that the diseased body can have "ham" 
from the hog, "oysters" and "clams" with their entrails and feces 
and all their filth; "kidneys " the vilest, most unclean organs in an 
an animal, and ''pig's faet." 

Read the list — which we here produce as an evidence — not alone 
of their imbecility and stupidit}^, but of their diabolical unclean- 
ness. Observe that it is not so very long ago. but is up-to-date 
allopathy. "Regular." Blind, stupid, unclean, poison-dosing 
"regular" arsenic and opium-dosing assassins. Read the list and 
look every "regular" in the face down to his neck and see the 
"abomination that maketh desolate" written all over him. 

Articles Permissible — Soups.— Consomme of beef,' veal, chicken, turtle, terrapin, 
oyster, and clam, without flour. Chowder without potatoes; mock turtle, mulliga- 
tawny, tomato, gumbo fillet. 

Fish. — All kinds; but no sauces containing flour. 

Meats. — Preferably fat. Cooked in any way except with flour. Poultry, calf's 
head, kidneys, sweetbread, ham, tongue, sausage, hash (without potatoes), pig's feet, 
tripe, eggs, all kinds of game (not breaded). 

Relishes. — Pickles, radishes, sardines; anchovies, celery, olives. 

Farinaceous. — Gluten bread, gluten gems, gluten porridge, fried gluten mush, 
gluten wafers, gluten griddle-cakes, almond bread and cakes, charred bread, bran 
cakes, soy bread. Potatoes may be substituted for bread, and gluten for flour in soups 
and gravies. 

Vegetables.— Truffles, lettuce, romaine: chickory, cucumbers, spinach, sorrel. 
beet-tops, cauliflower, cabbage, tomatoes, oyster-plant, onions, string-beans, water- 
cresses, asparagus, artichoke, parsley, mushrooms, all kinds of herbs. 

Dessert.— Almonds, hazlenuts, walnuts, cocoanuts, acid fruits, lemons, currants, 
cream custards, cheese, jellies and ice-cream sweetened with saccharin or glycerin. 
Iu cooking acid fruits acidity should be neutralized with bicarbonate of soda or potash. 



KIDNEY DISEASE. 619 

Beverages. — Tea and coffee without cream or sugar, buttermilk, koumiss, skim- 
milk, red wine, dry sherry, ale or bitter beer, claret, Burgundy — all in moderation. 
Mineral waters. — Alkaline and alkaline calcic, but no purgative waters. 

Articles Prohibited. — Liver, wheat bread, corn, flour, rice, sago, arrowroot, 
barley, oatmeal, tapioca, macaroni, puddings, beet-root, sweet vegetables, potatoes, 
carrots, peas, beans, parsnips, turnips, all sweet fruits, apples, pears, plums, grapes, 
oranges, apricots, peaches, gooseberries, dates, watermelon, sweet wines, cordials, 
porter, lager beer, cider, mustard, honey, sweets, ices, jams, treacle. 

It is always desirable to ascertain first what can be accomplished by diet alone, and 
if by a moderately strict diet sugar disappears from the urine, it is scarcely necessary 
to use drugs. The more doubtful foods should be tentatively used, and their effect 
ascertained by urinalysis. 

Medical Treatment. — Of medicines, only 2 have borne the trial of experience; 
viz., arsenic and opium. The former drug is efficient in mild cases. Fowler's solution, 
in 5-drop doses, is the most convenient and trustworthy preparation. 

We positively state that this list of "permissible" foods are 
wrong in many instances. Their whole theory is wrong from the 
start. They are honest onty in two admissions — when they say 
that etiology is uncertain, and that they do not understand the 
causes. We give them credit for these two confessions. But 
they do this in their books. The doctors do not do it. Individual- 
ly, they all claim to know all there is to be known and are unwill- 
ing to have any other poor soul know a thing. 

Tomatoes are death to a diabetic. Potatoes are making matters 
worse all the time. 

It is a wonder that American writers of this time in stating that 
the Hebrews who are well to do have the diabetes more than their 
poorer neighbors, did not find out a cause for this trouble among 
the Hebrews. We think we can tell the gentlemen as well as the 
readers that the cause of diabetes M. among the Hebrews of the 
wealthy class, arises from the continued use of goose grease. 
This fat lines the entire body, and with their bread, unleavened or 
leavened, and with the use of wines and such excesses, the urinary 
tubules are fermented and spoiled and they have the diabetes. 

The reason why the negro of the South never has the diabetes 
is because that he is in the open air all the time and the fat he eats 
is passed off through the skin. It is here that protoplasmy 
explains the causes and tells at once what to do. 

TREATMENT. 

We believe that the evidence that has been produced and is pro- 
duced, as shown forth in every case of diabetes, proves to us two 
conditions. 

One that the body is full of starch that is in a souring or fer- 
menting condition. Secondly, that the white blood corpuscles have 
not the power to change or have no materials to assist in the 



620 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

change, or they have no power to condense themselves on their 
outside walls to become red blood corpuscles, and, therefore, they 
remain white blood corpuscles — perhaps dying in this condition, or 
else being overcome by the presence of this ferment in the body, 
they are killed, and are then carried to the kidneys and passed off 
as sugar in the urine. 

With this condition before us, we see there, two requirements to be 
immediately met. One to eliminate the body from this excess of 
starch, and secondly to give these white blood corpuscles ai op- 
portunity to condense on their outside walls and become red blood 
corpuscles. 

To the person who will think, it becomes evident that these two 
processes must be immediately accomplished. For if the red B. 
C. have power in themselves to carry off, or throw out, or to elimi- 
nate, or to eject all this old, worn out material at once, we shall 
have a clean body at once. Or they can do it little at a time. 

We can understand these efforts in the case of diarrhea or 
dysentery or physic. Nature eliminates or casts off all the refuse 
out of the body without any aid from us, if she has a sufficient 
quantity of red B. C. But, if there are not enough red blood cor- 
puscles in the system, we find that these old materials are not pass- 
ed off and they may putrefy in the intestines. They become ob- 
structions. 

Same thing about menstruation. We find that if the woman is 
in good condition all the old material will be eliminated from the 
system without effort and a few days pass and everything will be 
all right. So in the case of boils, carbuncles, or a better example 
than that, is in the case of sweating in the harvest field. 

Nature has a large amount of material to cast off and there is 
not much cast out of the body until the man commences to drink 
freely. When he drinks freely and works with plenty of air, we 
find the perspiration is very profuse on his body and the skin is 
bathed with liquid on the outside. He is eliminating or throwing 
out all the old, worn out waste and effete materials that are in the 
blood that nature desires to get rid of. 

Applying these facts to the case of the diabetic, we are sure that 
nature is trying to send out the excess of sour starch or sugar that 
is already in the body, and as there does not appear any other way 
to get it out, it is sent through the kidneys. We see that which 
passes out from the bladder and test it and find sugar. Now any 
person who can reason will know that this sugar comes from some- 
thing. 

What does this sugar come from ? 



KIDNEY DISEASE. 621 

There is only one element in the body which by any means can 
produce sugar. And this element is starch, and the way or method 
by which this starch is turned into sugar is on account of its con- 
tact with an atom or atoms of acid. This starch and these acids, 
as we will explain in the article following, are changed into sugar 
by their mutual presence and contact. Now, we may be sure that 
our mode of reasoning is correct when we turn to the body itself 
and find the evidence — either by the history of the case or b}^ the 
condition in the person himself, and there is a large amount of 
something sticky, sour, starchy in the body and we have the con- 
dition of the diabetic — or Diabetes Mellitus. 

Anything that will assist these white corpuscles to condense on 
the outside wall will help the case. 

Prickly ash berries, cayenne, bayberry, sumach berries or the 
back from the tree are all useful. 

Experimentally, we found the black ash pill (see formula) to be 
of the greatest benefit in some cases. 

But where there has been a history of mineral medicines behind 
the case, and where there are other histories which are as bad, and 
the feet and limbs are swelled hard, with sinking spells, and where 
occasionally the patient has everything' turn black before his eyes, 
we need not expect to do anything with the case. So far as we 
know, there is nothing to be done for such a case only to keep them 
easy. And if let alone, they will become easy of themselves. 

Bathing always relieves the case. Opening the pores of the skin 
seems to be always beneficial. 

Having in, every form of this disease, the skin open, is of the 
greatest importance. 

Walking barefooted and taking care of the case as we have 
described in consumption, will bring it out, if the kidneys are not 
too far gone, decayed from the passage of this material through 
them. 

When we have a case of a lad about twelve years of age, where 
the pupils are enlarged and where there are blind spells and pains 
iu the left side, with occasional spasms, we ha ^e always noticed 
that they die under any treatment. There is usually a history of 
drugging behind them. And the effect of this drugging is fatal. 

For any case of diabetes the patient can eat all the fruits — not 
more than one kind at a time — and the nuts with only one or two 
kinds at a time, that he can eat at once. Bananas and peanuts are 
excluded from this diet. Bananas would be all right if a man lived 
in the latitude where they were grown and where they could be 
ripened on the bush. 



tS32 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

At the very outset we desire to say that any man with the di- 
abetes should sleep alone with all this implies. The body should 
be bathed all over in cold water every morning and a daily walk 
of one to five miles or so much as the patient may be able to stand 
should be in order both morning and night. Positively no bread 
nor any cereals. We have copied from the list of foods and meats 
which they permit, and we say most positively that oysters, 
chicken, clams, tomatoes, and turtle should not be eaton under 
any consideration. Pigs' feet, tripe, eggs, calves' heads, ham. 
sausage are positively injurious to the patient and we say that 
when the regular penned that list he showed that he was not only 
obscure and uncertain, bat that he was positively ignorant of the 
first principles of all kidney diseases and especially of D. M. To- 
matoes and mushrooms are positively bad in any case of diabetes 
because they produce a kind of a thickening in the blood. 

It will be noticed that these regulars say that acid fruits should 
be neutralized by — carbonate of soda or potash. We shall go more 
into detail in a short time when we come to the causes of diabetes, 
but at present we say that no carbonate of soda would go into the 
system, but on the contrary, the acids of the different fruits are 
beneficial to the diabetic. The artcles prohibited by these regu- 
lars are those the most useful for the patient, that is. pears, plums. 
grapes, apricots, oranges, peaches, dates, water melon, honey, 
apples, carrots, turnips are all good foods and may be eaten 
freely b} T any diabetic. This, of course, is just radically different 
from what they have given us. TVe can tell our readers that we 
have, under our system, cured patients and there are numbers of 
them who were given up to die by the regulars. 

In regard to remedies, we say that any remedies which will clean 
off or assist the corpuscles to clean off the inside part of the urin- 
ary tubule and clean out the glomerulus are the remedies to use. 
And no remedy can clean out the body as fast as an emetic. 

The refuse in the corpuscles and an excess of starch in the body 
and the worn out materials of the body are more readily thrown 
out by an emetic than by any other means that we have at our 
command; but this must be given intelligently and if one is fright- 
ened or very weak, they can obtain much the same result by 
fasting. 



DIPHTHERIA, 



Before we commence with this article, we must say a few words 
as to what .has passed before this comes to the eyes of the reader. 

About twenty-one }^ears ago this author commenced to have, the 
ideas of the basic causes in the matter of this disease with other, 
pathological conditions of the throat. 

He published a little work (which has gone through five editions) 
and while all kinds of people have cured their children and all kinds 
of persons have been made better bv the book, yet there are only a 
very few physicians who have ever thought about the reality of this 
condition which is called Diphtheria. 

One physician told the author that, having a very severe case of 
Diphtheria, he sat up nights with the child and tried every known 
remedy for the recovery of the little one, who was the child of one 
of his dear friends, and yet the life went out right under his e} T es, 
in spite of everything he could do. 

After the death of the patient he went home and felt so badly 
about the loss of the child of his friend, that he went to his library 
and took down this book and read it through. (It had been mailed 
to him months before, but the physician had not acknowledged 
receiving it.) 

"Then," said the physician, "I saw that if I had read the book 
before I had treated the case, and acted on the suggestion found in the 
book, I might have saved, my patient." But think of it — This man, a 
brother practitioner, although he had been given a copy of the book 
free yet would not take the time to read it, because — well, no mat- 
ter for what reason. He had not read the book and for want of not 
reading the book had lost his patient. 

The fact was related into the ears of the writer without com- 
ment. 

It will not need any explanation, therefore when we assert that 
this is one of the books which is not written for the Doctors and 
wise men, but is written so that any simple person can take it and 
can treat the patient without having anything to do with pompous 
and conceited' doctor. We say more. There is no doctor or any 
set of doctors who have accomplished anything in the way of teach- 
ing the father and mother how to avoid the condition we call Diph- 
theria. It will be found effectual and in this the latest of all the 
works of the author, it is asserted that in many years we have 
never had to change our opinion of the caus'es of the condition 
which is called by the name of Diphtheria. We know we are cor- 



624: DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

reet. We have rewritten much of this book and we have taken 
time to insert some engravings which will help the unlearned to 
become acquainted with the primal causes of the conditions which 
lead up to the fatal cases of Diphtheria and see how easy it would 
be to save every case where the condition could be made right. 
Being a parent and having children of ones' own makes it a pleas- 
ure to do for other people's children (as one "would be done by,") 
so that they may not need to call in any physician to give the 
deadly poisons to overcome a supposed condition which has no more 
to do with the condition which really exists in the cases of Diph- 
theria, than the fabled man in the. moon. 

HISTORY. 

The term "diphtheria," which is now applied to a well-known 
malady affecting visibly the mucous surfaces of the human body, 
more particularly those of the throat and fauces, is derived from 
the Greek word diphtheria, a skin or membrane. Many persons 
look upon diphtheria as a recent disease, but the weight of medical 
opinion inclines to the belief that a writer in the Second Century 
has given a very accurate description of the affection under the 
name of Malum Egyptiacum. This writer (Aretus) gives a very- 
minute and detailed array of symptoms iu every way corresponding 
to those of the present day. Hippocrates, who lived six hundred 
years previous to Aretus, has in a few words summed up a case 
which for brevity and perspicacity will challenge any other writer 
since his time to equal. This description, which we copy, covers 
the essential facts as they occur in a fatal case of diphtheria, in 
these modern times. 

"About the setting of the Pleides, the wife of Meander, the blind 
man, spit from the first a pale greenish matter, and soon after 
about the sixth day purulent. The liver swelled, and she had 
a little purging. What she spit was in small quantity, white, 
broad and like purulent flesh. She had an aversion to food, 
and died about the twentieth day." (Coxe Epit. page 384.) This 
was written and probably occurred four hundred years before the 
Christian era, and would describe to-day the condition of very 
many cases of diphtheria in adults where there is no medical 
treatment. 

But centuries before the time of Hippocrates an Indian writer 
had included in his "System of Medicine" a description which is 
even more suggestive of diphtheria. The writer mentions a dis- 
ease in which "an increase of phlegm and blood causes a swelling 
in the throat, impeding food and drink, and marked by violent 



KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATE XX 




Plate XX is enlarged from 
Draper's Human Physiology and 
is a representation of the Villi of 
Squirrel after he had been eating 
nuts. 

b. show the outline of the Villi. 

a. the oily particles adhering to- 
gether. 

The condition of dryness, whi<-h 
always exists in constipation, can 
not be overcome in any manner 
(naturally) except by placing 
or some oleaginous compound in 
contact with the walls of the intes- 
tines. 

The act of giving physic, which 
is always an irritant in eveiy 
case, to continue irritation to tin- 
inner surfaces of ihe intestines and 
which irritation by the physic des- 
troys these villi, is one of the most stupid actions on earth. The continued irritation of the inres 
tines, brings about more contraction and the intestines are continually made smaller in size After 
a time, the villi disappear— the arteries and veins become contracted and the blood is congested- 
then dies, and is a foreign body in the circulation. 

By restoring these surfaces with correct nourishment which includes juices of fruits and oii from 
nuts, we can restore all the body to its naturally healthy condition. Starchy potatoes, fine flour 
bread, pastry, crackers of all kinds, dry up the inner surface of the intestines and cover the lacteals 
with sticky starch as with a coat of varnish, 

Soups, fruits, nuts, dates, figs, apples, peaches, pears, raisins, prunes, furnish material good for 
the in estines. 



XXI. 




hows in the plainest 
n the spinal column 



Dura-J/aU 



Plate XXI is taken from Gray's Anatomy, and 
manner the connection between the nerves of motion 
and the ganglia. 

All these nerves are made up of the best nourishment that is in the body 
and the blood corpuscles go to these parts and deposit this nourishment 
where it is most needed. The point that we desire to have you understand 
is, that if there is no nourishment or if the nourishment is improper, these 
nerves cannot be well supplied. 

Observe again, that starch food in excess cannot make good nerve material, 
and therefore, it is very important that one should have the best kind of ma- 
terial in order to have the best kind of a spinal column. 

Roman soldiers lived on black bread, sour wine or vinegar and fruits and 
nuts. They had meat at times, but the long marches were made on this 
food. Now., it is to be observed that before the Roman soldiers were the Greeks 
and Spartans who kept their bodies in the purest state possible and whose 
children were born — presumably — according to law. It is a matter of His- 
tory, that if there was an imperfect child or cripple when it was born, it 
was thrown over the rocks. In the present day there is no law. Children 
are hap-hazard, born and brought up without any understanding whatever 
of the laws of the body. 

In order to have any success with any paralyzed case, we must first puri- 
fy the bod}*-. When the body is purified and good food placed in the bodj', we 
can restore that body to its usefulness, provided that it is not rotten or 
burned up by excessive passion. The spinal cord is a great study and is 
intimately connected with the brain, but if your spinal cord is not good, you 
may rest assured that 3- our brain will not be good. 
In the above illustration j'ou will note everything is supplied from the blood, and when you come to the 
blood you have to resolve it back into the corpuscles and then we come down to the nourishment and tha air 
we breathe. 

Persons who think they can eat and drink anything, do not think or consider the results of this eating and 
drinking. We are as we take care of our bodies. And, if we will not take care of these bodies, we can expect 
that these bodies will be in the exact condition that we have supplied nourishment to them. 
Consider all these facts and you will know what kind of condition you have in 3^our spinal column. 



DIPHTHERIA. 625 

symptoms, obstructing the passage of the breath, arising from 
phlegm combined with blood, is called 'closing of the throat.'" 

There is no doubt that the physicians of the 16th, 17th and 18th 
centuries knew of this disease, since epidemics prevailed in Europe 
and were described by different physicians under various names. 
These epidemics in Holland, 1557, in Madrid, Italy and France, 
1575, were very fatal and have been minutely described by the 
physicians, cotemporaneous and cognizant of facts and symptoms 
occurring in the periods named. Many of thest; names are sug- 
gestive of the extraordinary fatality and suffering attendant upon 
them, as follows: Ulcus ^Egyptiacum vel Syriacum, Garro- 
tillo, Angina Suffoctiva, Morbus Suffocans vel Strangula- 
torious, Angina Maligna, Angina. Gangrenosa, Cynanche 
Maligna 

It is possible that other diseases may have been confounded with 
our peculiar type, but the similarity of symptoms are in favor of 
the disease being well known and dreaded early in the Sixteenth 
Century. In 1611, one Villa Real states that he has seen many 
times in patients, at the first outset of the disease, a white matter 
in the fauces, gullet and throat. He adds that the matter is of 
such a nature that if you stretch it with your hands it appears 
elastic, and has properties like those of wet leather — facts which 
he noticed by observing the matter coughed up by the living and 
also by the examination of it in the dead. 

We have descriptions of this disease existing in Spain, Italy and 
Sicily during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. 

In 1820, M. Bretonneau of Tours laid the first treatise on the 
disease before the French Academy of Medicine. He was the 
originator of the term "Le Diphtherite, " which has since been 
constantly retained. Epidemics of this disease in Europe have 
been frequent, and the causes are conceded to be unknown, while 
medical and hygienic treatment varies with different localities and 
the different medical schools. The various views of medical 
authorities upon the infectiousness of the disease and its causes 
would swell our volume to an immense library. Dr. Morell Mack- 
enzie says, "the contagious principle has not been isolated, although 
it probably consists of minute particles of matter, which are capa- 
ble of floating in the atmosphere and attaching themselves to 
rough surfaces." Some assert that the contagious principle is in 
a minute fungus. Dr. Mackenzie also believes it to be dependent 
upon certain climatic and atmospheric conditions. 

Many maintain that it is blood poison primarily ; the local mani- 
festations coming afterward ; while others, equally learned Conti- 



626 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

nental medical men. hold that diphtheria is a local disease at first, 
and the constitution becoming secondarily affected, or in other 
words that the poison from the throat is absorbed into the general 
system and produces a constitutional disturbance. 

The defenders of this. theory claim to be supported by experi- 
mental inoculation of the diphtheritic poison into animals, and also 
from finding the lower forms of vegetation, such as bacteria, mi- 
croccoci. etc.. in diphtheritic membranes and surrounding tissues, 
and also in the fluids and blood of persons suffering from diph- 
theria. In fact, they confidently assert that these vegetable forms 
may be produced by any decomposing membrane exposed to air 
and heat, and also from the well-known fact that the disease has 
occurred sporadically and alone, which could not have transpired 
if the germs were the primary cause. 

The best authorities may be said to be unanimous in conceding 
that :— 

1. It is a disease which may be communicated by infection and 
contagion. 

2. That, constitutional disturbances are always present, and 
form prominent symptoms. 

3. That, there are generally marked sequences following each 
case of true diphtheria, prominently some forms of paralysis, deaf- 
ness or ophthalmic affection. 

4. That, although it may be epidemic, there is a much greater 
probability of diphtheria occurring sporadically (in single cases'. 

All of these propositions have been denied, and refuted one by 
one. by different medical investigators. Nor can we judge accu- 
rately of the different types or form of the disease, unless we place 
ourselves in the position of the different writers. English. Ameri- 
can. French or German. 

In the "Xouveau Dictionaire de Medicine," article diphtherite. 
(page 5S7 1 by Mons. Lepine. may be found a long list of eminent 
men who have devoted their talents to the study of the disease. 
Mons. Lepine quotes Trosseau as saying: "Lt recorUre dans tons 
' - s sous tous les climate." "It is found in all seasons 

under all climates." 

Indeed so common has the name diphtheria become that it is not 
an ud frequent error of writers to use the term for any exudation 
of the fauces. Thus Aitken. in his practice, gives an account of 
it: "Diphtheria of the mouth is a pultaceous product, of inflamma- 
tion, in which the secretions of the mouth are greatly altered and 
increased." Also as a "sequela of measles." While in Vol. 1. 
page 514, he defines it as: "an acute specific, general disease. 



DIPHTHERIA. 627 

which runs a quick and definite course in eight to fourteen days." 
He also claims that Washington died of this disease as did the Em- 
press Josephine. Other medical writers, as Hutchison and Bou- 
chat, declare that "ulcerative stomatis is in reality Buccal diph- 
theria." 

Dr. Samuel Bard is claimed to be the first American writer upon 
the subject, and his essay is published in the Transaction, Ameri- 
can Philos, Soc. Vol. 1. In point of fact, while doubtless each 
writer has contributed his share to the general knowledge, there is 
no one writer who seems to do more than to place the old facts in 
a new light, so far as discovering primal causes. A French writer 
(Bouchat) considers albumen in the urine u a sign of the commence- 
ment of prevalent infection," a symptom of great gravity, while 
another French authority (Lepine) does not think it of any practi- 
cal importance. Mr. Wade (in the Lancet, 1862) makes the remark 
that after dissecting several bodies he revived the doctrine that 
diphtheria was an essential fever, while many other writers concur 
in the belief that there is very rarely a fever in a case of true 
diphtheria. 

These appearances of irreconcilable differences of opinions, 
should not deter the thinker from drawing on his own conclusions. 
For it is well known that membraneous exudation is sometimes 
like cream, and others like, or similar to pus, granules, corpuscles 
oleo-protein, granules and epithelium, while a third patient may 
exhibit the most horribly offensive, putrefactive odor and complete 
gangrene of the tonsils and soft palate and yet all the different 
forms may be those of true diphtheria. 

Dr. Jenner classes diphtheria in six forms: — Mild, Inflammatory 
Insiduous, Nasal, Pesudo-Laryngeal, Asthenic. Others equally 
eminent, have two forms, Mild and Malignant. 

The study of modern writers would lead one to suppose that the 
disease must be changed in different localities, and changed im- 
mensely, or else somebody must be wrong. Many medical writers 
claim that until 1857, the disease was not known in America and 
then it was simultaneous in America and in England. In 1860 the 
first death occured in Philadelphia, (Meigs and Pepper.) 

The following table shows the comparative rates of mortality 
from 1860 to 1864 inclusive in that city. 

Years. Scarlatina. Croup. Diphtheria. 

1860 206 354 307 

1861 429 304 502 

1862 461 258 325 

1863 275 444 434 

1864 349 455 357 



628 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

SYMPTOMS. 

Diphtheria may commence with slight chills or. the patient may 
complain of chilliness or depression. At other times vomiting, diar- 

rhea^hut in the West, the author is of the opinion that toss of ap- 
petite is the first definite symptom in tne majority of cases. A 
fetid breath is a noticeable premonitory symptom, and should not 
be neglected. Slight difficulty of swallowing; swelling of cervical 
glands, hoarseness, uneasiness in the throat, "mamma, my neck 
aches" is sometimes the primal symptom of a fatal case. Pains in 
the angles of the jaws, a swelling of the tonsils, are premonitory 
of the disease. Sleepiness, languor, and "tired." are the first 
things noticed by some parents, for it should be borne in mind. 
that the parent always sees the first symptoms. The physician 
seldom arriving until the patient is sick enough to go to bed and 
stay there. 

Upon opening the mouth, the tonsils may appear red. inflamed, 
and soon the tonsils swell and become tumefied. The soft palate 
appears raised up. or puffed, and characteristic odor of diphtheria, 
can be detected. In a short time the pharynx, the soft palate or 
the tonsils, will show patches of small and white, or whitish gray 
exudations, or of a pale, greenish cast. These increasing, run to- 
gether and become of a dirty, grayish yellow. The affection now 
spreads rapidly. The spots show their true character as an exu- 
dation of false membrane. If this inembrame be burned or 
cauterized there will appear a red inflamed surface underneath 
ready to bleed, and if undisturbed, the membrane will be repro- 
duced with great rapidity. It is the false membrane, which has 
been compared to a piece of wet vellum, or parchment, or washed 
leather which first gave the name of diphtheria to this disease, but 
this is by no means alike in all persons, for while the membrane on 
one person may acquire -a pah, green cast, on others it will be yel- 
lowish or grayish white, and in severe cases GANGRENOUS. In 
a short time, (if nothing effectual be done.' this false membrane 
covers the entire cavity of the mouth, the back of the throat, and 
fills the Posterior Nares. It is a very grave symptom when the 
nose bleeds, or when it becomes so filled with the exudation, that 
the air cannot be forced through the nostrils, yet all medical wri- 
ters agree in having witnessed many with this symptom, recover. 

Finally, this membrane appears to spread downward into the air 
passages, shortening the breath and creating a frightened look in 
the patient; and, it may also spread into the alimentary passage 
and continue to be spit up. It has been stated that this membrane 
being decomposed causes the offensive breath; but in many instan- 



DIPHTHERIA. 629 

ces coming under the writer's observation, the offensive breath has 
been noticed many weeks previous to any symptoms of sore throat. 

There is usually but little, if any fever; the tendency is always to 
cold, clammy hands and feet. 

The cheeks appear to bloat. They are usually white, pallid al- 
though sometimes flushed temporarily. The power of shedding 
tears, appears to be lost at this period, and the neck is sometimes 
swelled to double its natural size. At other times it can be seen 
that other places upon the body (as the vulva and anus) have the 
membraneous exudations, and often the entire reproductive organs 
of children seem to be covered with a humid exudation, accom- 
panied with characteristic diphtheritic odor. The pulse grows 
small, urine scant, albuminous, countenance pale and haggard, if a 
child it may grow uneasy. u Papa, carry me on your shoulder." 
The membrane extends to the air passages, death ensues from 
Asphyxia, or from a collapse of exhausted nature. 

Sometimes, under no treatment whatever, favorable symptoms 
occur ; the membrane is cast off spontaneously ; the appetite re- 
turns ; the sleep becomes natural ; the nostrils are relieved by 
blowing, (an act impossible while the posterior nares are filled up 
with the exudation,) and the patient recovers. The favorable 
symptoms to be watched for, is the arrest of the membraneous 
exudation. When the patches begin to appear smaller, the disease 
may be considered checked. 

The Larynx is, in great cases affected, and the voice is lost. 
(Aphonia). Tweedie's Practice Vol. III., Art. Diphtheria, quotes 
Brettonneau, as asserting that all deaths from diphtheria could be 
attributed to the affections of the Larynx, or change in the air pass- 
ages. These symptoms of diphtheria need not be confounded with 
Quinsy, Tonsillitis, or Pharyngitis, although there may be an "ex- 
udation" in each of these diseases. They will be detected by other 
symptoms " which can only be made certain by a medical man. " 
(Dr. Affleck in the Brit. Ency. Art. Diph.) This is said for the 
doctors benefit. The fact is, that any one who has ever seen a case 
of diphtheria, is likely to be a good judge of the disease. Besides 
the history of the case is something. Swelled or inflamed tonsils 
are usually red and inflamed over the entire surface of the tonsils. 
Diphtheria shows spotted places over the back part of the throat. 

A marbty pallor of the countenance denotes heart clots, or se- 
rious internal lesions. In regard to exudation affecting the larynx, 
and its immediate cause of death, there is a division of opinion. 
Dr. Jenner states that "exudation may and often does, extend into 
the stomach," nor can it be distinguished from the angina of scar- 



630 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

latina. "The commencement of the formation of the false mem- 
brane is in reality an act of coagulation. " 'Page 515, Vol. I. Aitkens* 
Practice.) While another writer (Greenhow on Diphtheria. 1861 ) 
states that "the heart clots are found, or the heart is in a state of 
fatty degeneration. The exudation often extends into the structure 
of the lungs, which may be earnified. The kidneys may be filled 
with fibrinous casts." Though the symptoms given are those laid 
down in the books and observed by the most eminent observers. 
yet as Meigs 'Diseases of Children, page 617) remarks, the disease 
in some cases is * strangely insidious.*' The condition of the 
patient may be fatal before being noticed. Heart clots may have 
formed. The uriniferous tubes may be closed permanently 
by the exudation before the condition of the patient is known, 
and a fatal result occurs before the little one is thought to 
be sick. 

"The formation of coagulas in the cavities of the heart during 
life has been noticed in many conditions of the system: and this 
terrible, because almost necessarily fatal, accident is now always 
dreaded in the course of several diseases, of which diphtheria is 
eminently one." (Meigs on Children. 

Tanner, an eminent writer, is of the opinion that death arises, 
not from the exudation of the false membrane, but "from the 
deposition of fibrine in the heart." 

This idea has been revived in America by W. C. Reiter. A. M., 
M. D. (monograph on diphtheria 1878), who asserts that all the 
symptoms are due as well as the disease itself to an "excess of 
fibrine in the blood." which may said to be a step in the advance of 
thought now about opening to the causes. For. as will be shown 
hereafter, all symptoms depend upon the cause. And when we 
learn the cause we can proceed to understand and apply a knowledge 
of the symptoms of diphtheria to a rational scientific treatment. 
"We shall no longer dwell upon two centuries of symptoms, but we 
shall apply ourselves directly to that cause which must exist. 

Observations — Professor John William Draper, in the com- 
mencement of his Physiology, makes the following premise : "For 
the maintenance of life, three chemical conditions must be complied 
with. Man must be furnished with air. water and combustible 
matter." 

In the process of investigation for the cause of a disease already 
so widely and intelligently discussed, it becomes a matter of curi- 
osity to ascertain how far the researches of others have elucidated 
the truth, or how far they have been satisfied with their theories. 
We have at the outset of our studv to find the causes of : — 



DIPHTHERIA. 631 

1. An "acute infectious disease." (See Enc. Brit. Art. Diph- 
theria by Dr. Affleck.) 

2. An exudation of "false membrane" (?) its apparent "growth " 
or "extension," or rapid reproduction. 

3. Grave constitutional disturbances. 

4. Albumen in the urine. Fibrinous clots in the heart. 

5. A peculiar or characteristic odor. 

Previous to our circumscribing the task of eliminating the cause 
of diphtheria, let us place upon record decisions arrived at by two 
of the most eminent authorities of the civilized world. 

"The influence of climate, weather and condition of soil, appear 
to be inappreciable." Brit. Ency. 9th Edition. 

"In other words diphtheria belongs to the diseases which are 
distinguished nosologically as general or constitutional." Am. 
Cyclo. Art. Diphtheria. 

Some authors have ascribed the cause to a local poison as propa- 
gated by contagion. (Brettonneau, Trousseau.) Others have -de- 
clared that the infusori, as Bacteria, Microccocci; etc., were 
primary and sole causes. The constitutional symptoms however, 
have caused an advance in opinion during the last twenty years 
and diphtheria is now generally regarded as a constitutional disease, 
showing itself locally as well as constitutionally. Those who have 
taken in detail the subject and traced patiently the cause, from a 
theory to a fact, are but a small portion of the whole number. 
That diphtheria is caused by an excess of some albumenoid body 
being in an excess in the human organization, if we were to judge 
from the symptoms, would seem to be capable of demonstration. 
Eminent professors of medicine, have stated that a "low electrical 
state of the atmosphere" was the greatest direct cause. (Maxon 
1860.) Reiter, already quoted, thinks that "diphtheria is caused 
by an excess of fibrine in the blood." Undoubtedly the Dr. while 
doubtless in a measure correct, that is so far as fibrine arising from 
starch, he does not state why the excess of fibrine is in the 
blood, nor where this "excess of fibrine" comes from; whether air, 
water or combustible matter. 

It would have been more satisfactory if we knew what preced- 
ed the fibrine in the blood. We shall endeavor to prove that diph- 
theria is an excess of some changed secretions of the human organ- 
ization, or is an albumenoid body combined with a protein compound, 
which, if we are correct, will solve the problem Of diphtheria. We 
shall also endeavor to show that some carbohydrate causes this ex- 
cess of an albumenoid body and finally, we shall aim to name this 
carbohydrate as a common article of diet. 



632 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Church, an English professor, makes the statement that, u no 
complete chemical examination of the total constituents of the body 
have yet been made,' ' consequently, while we are indebted to the 
partial examination of whole or normal bodies for a knowlege of 
their actions or constituents in health, we must be guided by anal- 
3^sis or observation of deceased bodies, for a knowledge of their 
actions and appearances in sickness. Perhaps we cannot do better 
than to examine at the present time, the principal places of the 
world where the disease we are now considering, is most prevalent. 

In the histories of the medical writers, we learn that on the con- 
tinent of North America between 20 deg. North latitude and 60 
deg. N., and between those latitudes in Europe, diphtheria has 
assumed its most fatal type. In America for the past thirty 
years it has apparently migrated from place to place. In a warm- 
er climate the disease changes until we reach Mexico, where it is 
unknown as a special disease. In the north above Canada we do 
not hear of diphtheria as climatic, or as a distinctive fatal disease, 
as we know of it in North America or in Europe. The food of the 
inhabitants of different countries is a. matter of interest as well as 
the prevalence of a throat disease, which is so common in these 
latitudes, and so fatal. 

Let us take a cursory glance at the foods eaten by the different 
nations. The humbler classes of China eat rice as a principle 
article of diet. With their rice they drink tea. They eat Sea 
weed, and a sea bean. They smoke opium and in some cases use 
tobacco. Among the higher classes edible birds' nests, eggs, 
chickens, the edible root of a water lily in the lake district, and 
preserved fruits form an important adjunct to a rice, bean and tea 
diet. Meat of hogs, rats and other animals are freely eaten when 
they can get them. Bamboo sprouts are boiled and eaten, so are 
mice, roaches, snails, slugs and many other foods. We have seen 
the Chinese, and while they may not be a tough, hardy race, they 
have a patience and industry that we envy as we certify to their 
temperance and investigate their habits. There is one disease 
they do not have. That is, they do not have, as we of North Amer- 
ica, have it. That disease is diphtheria. 

Japanese eat largely of wheat, rice and a gelose from a sea 
weed, dried fish, slugs, shark's fins, sugar and they drink tea. 
coffee and wine. But with all this, diphtheria is not a disease of 
J-apan. 

The Siamese have rice, beans, seeds of various sorts, ground 
nuts, betel nuts, sugar, spiced meats of various kinds, deer meat, 
fish, birds, mollusks, etc. They have quite a number of diseases. 



DIPHTHERIA. 633 

but we do not know of any disease in Siam which ever simulates 
diphtheria. 

In the East Indies, rice is the principal food. Many tribes do 
not eat in the day. Some of them never taste meat. Id some parts, 
fungi, oils, and spices seem to be a staple diet. Coffee and other 
stimulants are used as drinks; birds and fish are eaten; pepper and 
curry are freely used as condiments. They are addicted to opium 
and tobacco. But the East Indian has no special disease of the 
throat as we have it here, unless the sufferer be a servant, broken 
caste and lives on a diet similar to the Europeans. The European 
residents lose children in a large ratio of mortality, but in compari- 
son to our cities of Boston, New York, Chicago and Philadelphia, 
there is very rarely a case of throat disease, as our true diphtheria 
of England or North America. 

Africa, from Capetown to the Equator has a mixed race, Boers, 
Dutch settlers, and natives. Africans, in Africa do not have any 
diphtheria. Neither does diphtheria exist in Madagascar where 
they eat rice, snakes and cocoa nuts, the various fruits, fish, and 
get drunk on various strong liquors. Diseases they have, and 
enough of them, but diphtheria is unknown. 

The Fejeeans have a somewhat varied diet. Cocoanuts, bread, 
fruit, yams, human bodies, sharks, and fish of all kinds, plantains, 
terrapins and mollusks, and they drink three or four kinds of vile 
fermented liquors. Did any one ever hear of diphtheria in the 
Fejee Islands? So that if our amiable Mons. Lepine, will revise 
his work, he can truthfully retract, "Sous tous les saisons, sous 
tou le climats." Under all seasons, and in all climates. 

In South America, coffee is the principal and a constant article 
of drink. It is not only a pleasant stimulating beverage, but it is 
also a very important factor in the South American life. Dried 
beef, bread, yams, sweet potatoes, bananas and various fruits are 
the staples of daily food. South America does not know anything 
of diphtheria. Neither do children die of diphtheria in Mexico. 
(Many are killed by the bite of venomous snakes, tarantulas, etc.) 

In Yucatan and Central America, the food consists of chickens, 
yams, indian corn meal, bananas, pine apples, rice with wine and 
coffee as drinks. But we never heard of a case of diphtheria in 
either of those two countries, unless the patient was a white child, 
and a native of the United States. In short, throat diseases are 
uncommon, and we believe our throat disease is unknown in 
Yucatan. 

In Greenland the food is train-oil, blubber, bears' meat, warm 
blood, walrus flesh, seals and bones. Their drink is water, brandy 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

".'.. ^"edo not envy them or their habits, but we can say. that 
if diphtheria did prevail there we should attribute it to their gross, 
coarse and oleaginous food. Notwithstanding their vile diet, they 
- no diphtheria. 

Tie Indians of Xorth America, live almost exclusively upon 

meat, which is a "flesh, former." or direct fibrin maker and yet 

they never have diphtheria, that is. to any ones knowledge. If 

- - xf fibrin causes disease, why should not the Indians have had 

it, who lived on fibrin for two hundred year-: 

Following out our idea, we look at Arabia, where camels' milk. 
lates, the flesh of goats are the staple factors of an Arab's diet. 
His coffee, spices and salt are very sparingly indulged in. Will 
any traveler bear witness to a ease of Arabic diphtheria: Arabic 
ophthalmia we know. But no diphtheria nor any throat disease 
which has the characteristic odor or fetid putrefactive exudati : 
as common in Xorth America. 

Where then is diphtheria? In Europe, Holland. Spain. France. 
England. In Xorth America, above 20 degrees of latitude north 
and below 60 degs. X. Here dwells the scourge and in this erea, 
must we look for the cause, always bearing in mind the testimony 
before us. "Airandwatei _ e no appreciable influence... Climate 
none. Neither do the seas us We must return to the consider- 
ation of the air. water and combustible material. ifood> in England 
and America where the people were simultaneously attacked with 
diphtheria in 1857. Su r is the testimony of medical write - 

Toe following is an English classification : laily combustible 
matter and it shows upon its face the st lifferences in composi- 
tion fee ::r diet of the nations we have mention- 

We believe the list was taken from a public institution but it 
loes not change the fact the articles * th se -vhich enter largely 
intc the daily life : the English people. 

sses of food taken by a healthy person daily, i Church, page 
5, Art.. Food.) Bread > ... butter 1 oz.. milk 4 oz.. bacon 2 oz.. 
potatoes Sob _ ase 3) >z.. sugar 1 oz.. salt | oz.. 

watei in tea or c ffe r beer G6i oz.. 'weighing 6 lbs. 14i oz. : that is 
t - \y. a healthy person was supposed to live on this amount daily. " 

It now becomes an important question to ascertain in what re- 
spect :_r ' • combustible matter" taken into the human system, as 
food, difl'ers in the latitude namec whei - the diphtheria exists from 
the countries where there is no diphthe: 

Evidently, bacon, meats, oils, butter, milk. rice, wheat, rye. bar- 
ley, oranges, pine apples, dates, figs, bananas, yams, bread-fruit, 
clams, fish, tea or coffee, wine or liquors do not tend to produce 



DIPHTHERIA. 635 

the disease, since by examination into the countries where the 
variously constituted natives eat these articles in excess, and live 
upon them, we do not find the disease. We have thus brought our 
examination down to the fact that the cause lies in one or more of 
the combustible materials used as food, and that these combustible 
materials used as food and also the disease is between 20 degrees 
north and 60 degrees north latitude. 

If this cursory examination be correct we have advanced a step 
toward eliminating the primal cause, since latitude or climate, 
worse or better, hotter or colder, with more or less dryness or 
moisture do not produce the cause we are considering. Hence our 
first proposition — that diphtheria does not arise from climate or 
soil, but from some article of diet, and that these articles of diet 
or food m ust be sought for in the same latitude where the disease 
exists, viz., North America and Europe. 

EXUDATION. — If the exudation peculiar to the disease now 
under consideration, were exclusively confined to the throat, it 
might be concluded that diphtheria is a throat disease. But we 
have already seen that it is not a fact, as the exudation is liable to 
appear upon any portion of the body, especially if the mucous sur- 
face be broken or abraded. The peculiar characteristics are the 
same wherever found, viz., rapid reproduction, and a tendency to 
putrefaction. 

The rapid reproduction is explained, by stating that the cause or 
basis, or the excess, causing the exudation is the same in one por- 
tion of the body as another ; and once an outlet for the escape of 
the effete body or material is found or opened, the Vital Power or 
Force sends the offending matter to the outlet. 

The "false membrane" is explained, by assuming that the origi- 
nal basis was a material starchy, albumenous or fibrinous, and upon 
exposure to the atmosphere it coagulates, this forming a con- 
tinued coating simulating a u skin," or u wet vellum," a false mem- 
brane or diphtheria. 

The tendency to putrefaction, which is always present, will be 
accounted for on the theory that the exudation is of an albumenoid 
nature, since u putref action is the . spontaneous decomposition of 
albumenoid or proteine and gelatine compounds w T hen exposed to a 
limited amount of air. ' ' But ' 'all organized substances are decom- 
posed in the atmosphere. When these do not contain nitrogen they 
are converted like wood, sugar and starch, into humus or a lower 
compound of carbon and hydrogen, or into ulmic acids." (Ure. Vol. 
Ill, Page 527 et seq.) 

If therefore the exudation is caused by any excess in the human 



636 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

economy, and that excess be an albumenoid, or a proteine and gela- 
tine compound, the moment it is exposed to the air, it will putrefy. 
As a fact, when the diphtheritic condition is in view, jnd refaction has 
commenced. 

Muspratt (Chemisty Vol. 1 Page 262, ) defines albumen as follows: 

•'The latest analysis of albumen leads to the empirical formula, 
C 2I9. N 27. S 2. H 159. O 98.. besides earthy and alkaline phos- 
phates, without which it cannot exist." 

"But how this is arranged is unknown. " The exudation may 
not be strictly an albumenoid, derived or wholly from an albumen. 
Since we are not absolutely positive as to the transformations of 
food in the system to decide how. or to describe the chemical 
changes necessary to change a car bo-hydrate into albumen or an al- 
bumenoid body. We do know that a carbo-hydrate can be changed 
in the animal economy, into a hydro-carbon, but we do not suffic- 
iently understand the process. We will now trace in a general 
manner, the cause and nature of an exudation. 

The vital power of force which controls the involuntary mo- 
tions of the human economy calls, or makes known to the sentient 
part of the bodies, the necessities for its well being. In other 
words, hunger, thirst, etc.. are forced upon the mind. In Green- 
land, Kamschatka and some parts of northern Russia, the appe- 
tite demands train-oil, blubber, warm blood, candles, fats and 
quantities of spirits. (Oils and fats are called hydro-carbons.) In 
those countries, the food named is useful, necessary, wished and 
demanded by the appetite, even those who had always previously 
lived upon a varied and vegetable diet. (See Kane's Artie Regions 
and Russian Travelers.) Xo evil resulted from their continued 
use while living in an Artie climate. But when these articles of 
Esquimaux diet or even when fat pork eaten by men in a warm 
climate or in the torrid zone it causes them "to die like sheep." A 
fatal disease carries them off in a few hours and to every railroad 
tie laid, you may count four dead men." (History of the Panama 
Railroad. ) Those living on the Equator need only to eat fruit: on 
the contrary, to live on fruits in the Artie regions is impossible. 
The reason acknowledged by chemists and physiologists is because 
a greater heat of the body is necessary in the colder atmosphere of 
the Xorth and this greater heat is gained bv the combustion (i. e. 
digestion and calorification) of the oils and fats taken as food. In 
a temperate latitude among intelligent people, the diet is supposed 
to conform to the varied seasons and climates. Hence we have 
buckwheat cakes in the winter, but not in the summer. Fruits, 
greens, vegetables and less meat in summer and "hearty victuals" 



DIPHTHERIA. 637 

in the winter. Butter or cream eaten in the summer will cause 
an eruption on children, if in excess to the requirements of economy 
or the demands of the growing body; and a writer suggests that 
"pimples on the face are coupons to buckwheat cakes. " These 
eruptions can only arise when the combustible matters are not 
oxygenized or burned up in the body and when they are in such 
excess that the Vital Force throws the excess to the surface. 
Hence the pimples. 

We will now examine the classes of food from whence an exuda- 
tion through the mucous membrane is most commonly derived. 
Dr. Draper, than whom there is no higher physiological authority, 
makes the following classes. (Human Physiology, 1870, page 28.) 

1st. Carbo-hydrates, or compounds in which carbon is united 
with hydrogen and oxygen, their proportion being that for forming* 
water. Starch, sugar, gum, cellulose are examples. 

2d. Hydro-carbons, containing unoxygenized hydrogen, as oils, 
fats and alcohol. 

3d. Albumenous bodies. These contain nitrogen, albumen, 
fibrin, casein as examples. 

4th. Salts. Any classification of food articles which does not 
contain this group is imperfect, for salts are not only absolutely 
essential to organic processes, but also to the construction of many 
tissues. As an example of the former case the chloride of sodium 
may be mentioned, and of the latter, the phosphate of lime. 

Let us look at these classes and examine which one is necessary 
for us to select as the cause of diphtheritic exudation. 

We must select an u albumenoid, " because we have to account 
for "putrefaction" and "albumen in the urine," which are symp- 
toms in diphtheria. 

Also a carbo-hydrate to account for the toughness of the "false 
membrane always present in diphtheria. 

We reject the hydro-carbons as factors in the true diphtheritic 
exudation, and also salts, as we have already seen that fats eaten 
to excess in high latitude fail to produce diphtheria or exudations 
of fauces, putrefactive and tough. This is because they are easily 
oxydized or burned in the bod}^. Let us carefully examine the 
position at this time. 

Where It Is. — North America from 30 degrees north to 60 
north latitude. 

In Europe from 62 degrees north latitude to 18 degrees north 
latitude. 

In the Northern States, above 28 degrees, it is most fatal. 



63S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

In Xew England, New York and Pennsylvania and the Western 
States especially. 

Where It Is Xot. — China, Siam, East Indies. (See exceptions 
on page 633.) 

Islands of the Pacific, Patigonia, Brazil, South America (except 
Peru), Africa, Central America. Yucatan and above the latitude of 
60 degrees north. 

A List of Food, Some of Which Must Bf Factors of Diph- 
theria. — Apples, cherries, berries, pears, plums, grapes, cabbage, 
beets, carrots, cauliflower, melons, tomatoes, wheat, rye, barley, 
buckwheat. Indian corn, artichokes, arrow roots, sorghum, pota- 
toes, pumpkins, squash, radishes, spinach, cheese, milk, eggs, fish, 
oysters and clams are indicated as being the food common to our 
required latitudes, and some of which must be the factors of 
diphtheria. 

A List of Classes of Food Xot Producing Diphtheria. — All 
fruits of the tropics. 

Oranges, olives, bananas, pawpaws, pineapples, figs, yams, dates, 
persimmons, tamarinds, etc. All sugar and rice. All meats: for 
the most greedy flesh-eaters in the world are free from throat dis- 
ease. Alcohol, liquors, oils. fats, acids, condiments, tea. coffee, 
tobacco, opium and hasheesh, however detrimental an effect they 
may have in other respects upon the body and mind, cannot be 
producers of diphtheria. 

Of these named, apples, cherries, berries, pears, plums, grapes, 
tomatoes, sorguin, radishes. Indian corn, spinach, melons, arti- 
chokes, and arrow root must be dismissed from the list, as children 
have been known to have and die of diphtheria who never ate them 
or never saw them. We have left, cabbage, beets, carrots, cauli- 
flower, wheat, rye. barley, buckwheat, potatoes, cheese, milk. eggs, 
fish and oysters. 

From which of this list shall we select that most probable, if 
eaten to excess, to produce an albumenoid ? 

Eggs, milk and cheese. 

We must add a carbo hydrade. Potatoes, buckwheat, barley, 
rye and wheat. 

Gelatin — fish and oysters. 

It becomes a matter of interest to learn whether this would agree 
with the food commonly eaten in the latitudes already named. 

Upon what are these diphtheritic children fed who die so fast in 
America of the disease diphtheria ? 

They are fed upon wheaten bread, a little meat, a great many 



DIPHTHERIA. 639 

potatoes and an abundance of pastry, containing cooked milk and 
eggs. 

If the reader agrees he will decide that the "albumenoid body" 
is found in the food named, which comprise always the food upon 
which the diphtheritic patient lived. 

But we must throw out eggs and milk, as these articles are sta- 
ples of food where there is no diphtheria. 

We must exclude meat, as meat by itself has never produced 
diphtheria. 

Milk as the factor of diphtheria must be excluded, since milk 
drinkers in other countries than America do not have the peculiar 
disease diphtheria. 

But, if milk is taken from cows who have been fed on potatoes, or 
cows who have been fed on silo cured corn, we can have a disease 
resembling diphtheria — membraneous croup — and such milk will 
have the patients ready for diphtheria. 

Pastry (which may be defined as poisonous compounds of sour 
milk, rancid butter or the cell-destroying lard, combined with the 
usual brain-rotting baking powder and superfine flour, sweetened 
with corn starch and sulphuric acid which are components of 
American sugar) must be thrown out from our list, since many 
children in the west as well as in the New England states have 
been known to die of diphtheria who were not fed upon much 
pastry, and we are reduced to an excess of starch food furnished 
ywincvpally by the Irish potato! 

Objections to this mode of solving the problem of a disease may 
be replied to by stating that disease is from some cause. The 
cause exists in some one of three conditions : Air, water or a com- 
bustible material as food. 

The food must be used to an excess to produce this exudation, 
and grave constitutional disturbance. 

The food must be in latitude of diphtheria, and when found must 
be proved to be capable of producing the symptoms and conditions 
necessary to the disease. One article of dieb ma} T not be able to 
produce this disease any more than charcoal or nitre produces 
gunpowder. But one article of food may be a necessary factor 
to the disease ; and it may be that it could not exist without said 
factor any more than gunpowder can be produced without all of its 
constituents. Diphtheria is not a bird to fly down one's throat. 
It is a condition of the system. We contend that this condition is 
brought about by an excess of one or more kinds of food. That 
this food must be common wherever the diphtheria prevails, and 
must be as common an article of food as diphtheria is common as 



640 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

a disease. Moreover, it must be of itself capable of having all the 
innate properties, which, when used as a food in excess will account 
for all the symptoms and all the differences of the disease which 
we call diphtheria. 

Here it is proper to meet another objection which has been 
stated, viz : that if potatoes caused diphtheria why did not some 
one find it out before now ? The reply is this : 

Persons who believe potatoes are a good food, usually have read 
very little. Doctors and physiologists may recognize a fact, but it 
may not be profitable for them to be exposed to the popular clamor. 
Besides, too many physicians of every school have never paid any 
attention to the causes produced by changes of food, and they do 
not know and do not care. 

But wiser men than the writer have noted that different kinds 
of food produced different diseases and among other great observ- 
ers of human life we produce Hippocrates as an example; 400 years 
before Christ he wrote: 

"Those who came from iEnus who ate leguminous food, whether 
men or women, became infirm in their legs and so remained. And 
those who ate vetches and tares complained of pains in the knees," 
(Coxe Epitome) which may be understanding as indicating that 
those who ate such food in excess were ones who suffered. 

Although Hippocrates did not tell us why those vetch eaters 
complained of pains in the knees, we presume no one would deny 
that there was an active principle in the vetches causing these con- 
ditions of body, viz: "pains in the knees" of the people eating them. 

Why then should we not decide that those who eat potatoes in 
excess are subject to diphtheria, and those who do not eat potatoes 
never have the diphtheria, never have any exudation of false mem- 
brane; never that "acute specfic disease" which so dreaded and 
so fatal. The time when we should not assert that this article of 
diet when eaten in excess is a producer of diphtheria is when we 
learn of a case of diphtheria in a person who does not use potatoes 
as food; and, as previously asserted, the reason why they do not 
always produce the disease is because they are not always used to 
an excess or because of other peculiar conditions of the system 
which we shall shortly discuss. 

Causes. — If we examine the food, habits, air and surroundings 
of different nations or individuals who have national or local dis- 
eases, we shall find that every disease is produced by a specific 
cause, and it is to this cause that the malady ma}' be rightly attrib- 
uted. Goiter is an example. 



KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATE XXII. 



Inferior cervical ganglion. 



Pharyngeal branchet. 



Cardiac branches. 



Deep cardiac plexus 

■Superficial cardiac pit xus. 



We call the attention to the 
student to the continuous ar- 
rangement of the Spinal Cord 
and its numberless ganglia. 

These ganglia, as we have 
suggested already, may be res- 
ervoirs for storing- up material 
for use in the white matter of 
Schwann or the insulating 
material that is to go round 
the nerves. We esteem this 
one of the most important 
illustrations that is in the book, 
because that at a glance it will 
be seen why any sexual abuse 
or any sexual impurity draws 
away at once from the entire 
spinal cord, and therefore 
when paralysis is the result of 
sexual excesses or impure hab- 
its, which may not be named 
here, the entire spinal cord is 
a sufferer. 

Any person with a limited 
amount of experience will know 
how readily the heart sympa- 
thizes with any excess or in- 
dulgence. The only way to 
keep one's body in the best of 
condition is to be absolutely 
pure in word and thought and 
deed, and. it is as plain and 
certain as dark follows day- 
light, that any excess from any 
portion of the body would 
eventually ruin the spinal 
column. 
Ignorance of these laws concerning the body does not prevent the penalty from coming 
upon us. To supply these nerves with starch, when they demand oil, and to allow our 
bodies to remain clogged, when we should have them cleansed, is a matter which will bring 
its reward or penalties, no matter whether we understand them or not; but, then we come 
to the inevitable refrain, "The wise shall understand." 




— Solar plexus. 



orttc plexus. 



Hypogastric plexus. 



Sacral ganglia 



Ganglion impa 



DIPHTHERIA. 641 

All diseases are certain conditions of the animal or mental organ- 
ization, and these conditions have a cause for their existence. 

The eruptive diseases, as measles, scarlatina, smallpox, etc., are 
caused by a direct contact with a specific poison, each following out 
its own laws of incubation and all other peculiarities well under- 
stood by the medical profession. 

Diphtheria, typhus fever, scurvy and a very large class of other 
diseases are conditions of the system produced by the air, water or 
food not being in accordance with the natural laws to preserve 
health. 

No condition simulating diphtheria has ever been produced by 
air or water, however putrid or bad, unless there were grave con- 
stitutional disturbances caused by the combustible matter taken 
as food. Please put a pin here. 

The cause of diphtheria and the specific contagion of scarlet 
fever and diphtheria which we find described. as u Malignant Scarlet 
Fever and Putrid Sore Throat, in 1825 (New England Journal), was 
probably because the people of New England fed their children 
largely on the Irish potato. (And the writer begs to impress on the 
reader's mind the fact that the sweet potato of Louisiana and the 
Southern States never produces any disease as diphtheria. More- 
over the negroes of the South, who live on sweet potatoes, with 
occasionally an oppossum or a coon, never have that peculiar throat 
disease now under consideration. 

The sweet potato contains sugar enough to render it a whole 
some and nutritious article of food. 

The same causes which produce typhus fever (foul air and poi- 
soned water,) joined with the cause which produces diphtheria 
combined, provided the food is wrong as well as the water or air. 

Thus it will be seen that any disease or condition may be joind 
with dipththeria and produce modifications or combinations of the 
disease which we call diphtheria provided the other adjuncts are 
in a suitable condition to this wrong or diphtheria food. 

This proposition that some diseases are caused by food, others 
by malarial influences, or miasmatic air and impure water, is not 
original or recent; it is reproduced now to oppose the idea that a 
disease can exist without a cause. This cause exists where the 
diphtheria prevails. 

It cannot be water or air, since there may be only one diph- 
theritic person in a family, which could not occur if air or water 
was the cause. The other requisite of mans' existence is com- 
bustible material. The food used is the combustible material we 
must examine. 



642 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

If we examine the food used in diphtheritic latitudes which 
differ from others in latitudes where there is seldom or never a 
case of diphtheria, we shall find the Irish potato as the distinctive 
food. The one eaten in excess. 

Should we examine the food eaten to excess in localities where 
the diphtheria is most prevalent and fatal, we shall decide that po- 
tato is the food of all others eaten as a continuous article of diet. 

If we are more particular in the examination of every case of 
diphtheria, we shall find that in every case of diphtheria, which 
appears sporadically, we have an excessive and a continuous eater 
of potatoes. 

If we examine our previous conclusions drawn from the putre- 
factive tendency of the exudation, we must conclude that the 
albumenoid body in excess, and forming the basis or cause of the 
exudation, with the peculiar smell which we have in this disease 
with swelling of the glands, and rapid reproduction of the false 
membrane, was acquired from food. That food was milk, eggs, 
bread, fish, meats, pastry and potatoes, principally and continu- 
ously, potatoes. 

The continuous and excessive use of eggs or milk as a diet for 
children will predispose to. or cause croup, and this fact is unknown 
to many writers. The fact should be drilled into every parent's 
head that an excess of albumenous food (Eggs especially >. causes 
that death producing Membraneous Croup. The croupous form of 
diphtheria is where the child has been an egg eater as well as a 
potato eater, and it is to be noted that this form of diphtheria is 
very generally fatal. 

In bringing our facts to bear upon a cause, we have not forgot- 
ten that we have condemned the Irish potato as the food causing 
diphtheria and it becomes a duty to examine this most common 
article of diet. 

Potato, which is a name from the Spanish of "batata" (a sweet 
potato) is a tuber of the root of the Solanum tuberosum and being of 
the family Solanacae.is classed with tobacco, stramonium, henbane, 
belladonna, etc. The potato was a wild plant of South America 
and was probably early introduced into Spain from Quito, although 
nearly all the writers attribute its introduction into Europe to Sir 
Walter Raleigh in 1586, from the colony of Virginia. 

It is asserted that the main value of the potato as a food lies in 
its being full of starch cells. 

The following table showing the constituents of different kinds 
of potatoes is from Ure's Dictionary, page 7±3. 

(The persons who are students, desire, if they desire anything. 





Starch 


Red Potato 


15.0 


Germinating 


15.6 


Kidney 


9.5 


Large Red 


12.9 


Sweet (?) 


15.1 


Peruvian 


15.0 


English 


12.9 


Parisian 


13.3 



Vegetable 


Gum Sugar 




Albumen 


Salts 


Water 


1.4 


9.2 


75.0 


1.5 


3.7 


73.0 


0.8 


— 


81.3 


9.7 


— 


78.0 


0.8 


— 


74.3 


1.9 


1.0 


75.0 


1.1 


1.7 


77.5 


0.9 


4.8 


73.2 



DIPHTHERIA. 643 

to have the truth concerning the cause of the disease which the 
doctors say is from a germ. If the germ exists which causes 
Diphtheria (according to the doctors), it would be as liable to take 
the weak as the strong, and those who have no appetite as well as 
those who have an appetite. It will be found that the appetite for 
potatoes precedes the disease in question. And we say there will 
never be pound a single case of Diphtheria where the person has 
not been a continuous eater of starch food. This is our 
assertion and we have seen the disease in question for thirty-five 
years.) 

Fibrous 
Parenchyma 

7.0 

6.8 

8.6 

6.0 

8.0 

5.2 

6.6 

6.8 

Vegetable fibrin is composed of that portion of cereal plants 
which is insoluble in alcohol. 

According to Pohl the starch in a potato whose specific gravity 
is 1.123 amounts to 24.14, or very near one-fourth of starch. In the 
potato whose specific gravity is 1.090 the percentage of starch is 
16.38, or about one-sixth of the substance. According to Letheby 
the starch is 19 per cent. , and Payer says 20 per cent. 

Digestion then is the next process after eating. To digest 
starch requires an acid. This acid comes from the saliva, from 
pancreatic fluid and from intestinal fluid. Dal ton says, (page 60) : 
"The contact of human saliva or the intestinal juices at 100 degs. 
F. rapidly transforms hydrated (hydrated means watered) starch 
into sugar. This transformation is arrested in the stomach by the 
action of the gastric juice, but as soon as the pancreatic juice is 
brought in contact the process of turning the starch into sugar is 
resumed to be completed in the intestines." Dalton (page 175) as- 
serts that, "The pancreatic juice has the power of transforming 
starch into sugar. This action takes place with great rapidity at 
the temperature of the living body." 

Kirke (page 347) says : "The starchy or amyloid portions of the 
food, the conversion of which into dextrine and sugar was more or 
less interrupted during its stay in the stomach, is now acted upon 
briskly by the pancreatic juice and the succus entericus, and the 



6ii 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



sugar as it is formed is dissolved in the intestinal fluids, and is ab- 
sorbed chiefly by the blood vessels." If these authorities are cor- 
rect, it is the acid in the pancreatic juice and the intestinal fluids 
that transforms the starch into sugar. And if these organs do not 
contain acid, the starch of the potato remains unchanged in the 
system, and this is the fact that explains the cause of diphtheria ; 
the cause of American catarrh and the cause of certain weaknesses 
in women. 



Showing the comparative 
difference of starch atoms. 

Many persons never give a 
thought as to what is coming 
next into the stomach. We 
contend that as the starch 
atom of the Irish potato is 
larger in proportion than any- 
other vegetable, so it requires 
more acid to change it into 
sugar. But the parents who 
feed their children on the 
potato, seldom or never think 
of an acid. And the doctor 
does not care. 




Potato. 



Plantain. 



Rice. 



Let any parent think that the food containing one-fourth pure 
starch requires a certain amount of acid to transform it into dex- 
trine, and another certain amount of the same acid to transform 
the dextrine into sugar. It. the starch, this potato starch, must 
be transformed before it can be assimilated. The starch, after 
daily, weekly, monthly calling or demanding more acid to digest or 
transform it into sugar, comes to a day in which the pancreas re- 
plies "no acid on hand because no acids have been furnished the 
body." 

What then? The starch remains starch and is passed into the 
system as starch cells and the potato eater is fllled with undigest- 
ed starch. It must have an outlet. It goes to the liver as glyco- 
gen, animal starch. It goes to the lymphatics as lymph, impure, 
starchy lymph. It passes into the heart as starchy atoms. Through 
the lungs as starchy atoms and clogs the pores of the skin with 
starchv atoms, fills up the nose, so that children of the larger 
growth have a foul discharge they call catarrh. Catarrh! Why 
catarrh is the name for this nose and throat dischargee of undigest- 
ed starch. One day this discharge comes to the surface in the 
throat and when nature throws it to the surface we call it exuda- 
tion. Bacteria and micrococci hatch in it and breed and it be- 
comes "horribly offensive." The undigested starch goes into the 
kidneys and comes out * "albumen .m the urine." It forms a ball 
in the heart and is called heart clot. This starch undigested is 



DIPHTHERIA. 645 

spit up, burned off and "rapidly reproduced," because the entire 
body is full of undigested starch. A writer, (Reiter) says diph- 
theria is caused by Fibrin. He should have said potato starch. 
The peculiar tenacity of the false membrane is due to its starchy 
basis. "Fibrin has been analyzed by a great many chemists, and 
the results have not been sufficiently in accordance to lead to the 
^conclusion that it is a homogenous substance, It appears to vary 
in composition according to the source from which it is obtained." 
(Watt's Chemistry.) The potato is the diphtheritic factor, because 
it is the only factor that contains one-fourth starch and neutralizes 
all the principal acids of the body. 

The first objection that strikes the average boarder is, "oh! look 
;at the Irish, they live on potatoes." Yes they do, but they eat a 
nitrogenous substance called cabbage; they boil them together, in 
-a pot and call it Kol Cannon. They also drink buttermilk which 
contains an acid, but the children in New England and the West 
:are not so fortunate as the Irish, as they are fed upon pork gravy, 
biscuit and sweet milk and because they do not get acid enough, 
the starch is undigested and diphtheria follows. Even the pecul- 
iar characteristic odor of diphtheria can be traced to the starch of 
potato (See Dalton, page 57.) "The starch obtained from the po- 
tato, however carefully prepared, retains in connection with it, 
traces of an odoriferous principle which makes it less valuable for 
culinary purposes than many other varieties." 

Nor do these statements conflict with the statement that the 
diphtheria or a disease similar to diphtheria existed B. C. 400, 
Excesses of certain kinds of food were as liable to produce disease 
at that time, as now. Even the Israelites ate too much of a certain 
kind of food and became sick. Putrid food and filthy air and 
water provokes typhus fever. The Greeks may have lived upon 
one article of food until that food or the constituents of the food 
were in excess in the body. Hence when the wife of the blind 
man became sick she spit up an exudation, the liver swelled, (Hip- 
pocrates) and she died the twentieth day — about the time a robust 
person would have died of diphtheria. If her liver swelled she 
had an excess of glycogen — animal starch — and she had been eat- 
ing an excess of starchy food and did not have acid enough to 
transform the starch into sugar. Although rather late to hazard 
a suggestion, yet, if in our opinion, Hippocrates had dosed the 
blind man's wife with acid enough to transform all the starch into 
sugar, she might have recovered. 

As Menander's wife knew nothing of the carbo-hydrate potato, 
(which was not introduced into England until 1856, although known 



6±6 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

in Europe some years before,) we may decide that, if a disease 
similar to diphtheria existed 2400 years ago it was then, as now, 
caused by an excess of starchy food, since it would not alter the 
general symptoms of an exudation, or grave constitutional disturb- 
ance provided the starch, vegetable-albumen, and the fibrous paren- 
chyma were in similar proportion to our potatoes, and were eaten 
to an excess. It is the continuous diet upon one article and that 
article a starch, that causes the liver to swell, the grave consti- 
tutional disturbances to be present, and causes also, a condition 
of the blood which precedes swelling of the glands, and a trans- 
udation of coagulable material that is called an exudation 

In a work published in London 1862, Dr. Pavy proved that a diet 
upon vegetables increased the animal starch in the liver from 7 to 
17 per cent, and that the weight of the liver is greatly increased 
by a diet of starchy foods or a diet of meal, bread and potatoes. 
While the person or animal eating meat or tripe has very much 
less animal starch, and the liver weighs less. Persons or animals 
fasting, have the animal starch reduced to a minimum. 

The entire argument against the Irish potato as a food is be- 
cause it contains a peculiar starch. And even if the writer would 
acknowledge that potato is a healthy food, which he strenuously 
denies, then the necessity for acid to transform that starch into 
dextrine and sugar, exists. That acid is finally used up by the ex- 
cesses of starch and the undigested starch remains in the body to 
cause catarrh in the grown person and diphtheria in the children: 
and the reason, and the only one adduced by any writer now on 
earth that will stand criticism, why one child has the diphtheria 
and another does not, is because one child has more acid in its 
body than the other. And it will be found in a family where three 
children have died out of Hve, that the two living children were 
more fond of acids and the three dead bodies had been fond of 
sweets. Starch with an acid, turns to sugar. 

No one knows from experience better than the writer how dis- 
tressing it is to break off these food habits, but my dear father and 
mother, }^ou ma} r depend upon it, that as long as your child is an 
eater of Irish potatoes it will be in danger of the diphtheria. 

These are facts, possibly new, but they will bear your closest 
scrutiny. If a person takes brandy to an excess, the red nose is 
designated as a "brandy nose." 

The clay eaters of North Carolina are protuberant in the abdo- 
men, and are nicknamed 4, clay bellies." 

An animal fed exclusively upon any one diet is liable to die of 
inanition. If a bird be fed upon oil, the oil will finally exude through 



DIPHTHERIA. 647 

the skin and feathers, and the bird will die from lack of proper 
nourishment. 

When a person eats an excess of sugar, or sacharine matters, 
there is an excess of uriie. 

An excess of starchy food with a fried compound, causes an ex- 
udation in the form, of pimples on the face. 

Apples, containing any appreciable quantity of acid, if eaten to 
an excess will produce an excoriating, watery and itching exuda- 
tion upon the surface. An excess of cider will cause sore eyes. 

One of the reasons why the diphtheritic exudations appear oftener 
on growing children may be because the liver is larger in propor- 
tion than in adults, and because they consume more starchy foods, 
and because they cannot so readily assimilate these starchy foods 
as adults, on account of the deficiency of saliva and pancreatic and 
intestinal fluids containing acids, and without which the starch 
remains undigested in the body, a cause of disease. 

The name of Egypt and Syria are suggestive of the origin of 
some of these diseases. In absence of any testimony we may sup- 
pose that the Malum Egyptiacum was an Egyptian malady and 
produced by some excess of food specially attributed to Egypt, 
caused by some disease of structural change of the grain raised in 
that country, and that grain may have been the barley or hordeum 
which contains 70 per cent, of starch, in which case the peculiar 
throat disease called diphtheria now, and then called Malum Egyp- 
tiacum, was produced by an excessive and continuous use of 
starchy food without a sufficient acid in the body to transform that 
starch into sugar. 

In the same manner we should account for the excessive and 
fatal cases of diphtheria in and around Odessa, Russia, where many 
thousands kC died of diphtheria." It was not in any sense a disease 
of water or air, but of food, as the principal food was barley bread 
containing an excess of starch, and a continued diet upon this or 
any other starchy food deranges the entire system and ends in a 
disease. If, however, they had eaten an acid of a nature suitable 
to assist in transforming the starch into sugar, these Odessa diph- 
theritic patients would have recovered, or there would have been 
no diphtheria. 

This fact also accounts for the special fatality of the disease in 
some families. Some mothers used soda in bread, in biscuits and 
all kinds of cakes. They also use a baking powder which is com- 
posed of dry alkali (potassa or soda) with a dry acid. But the 
basis of all these baking powders is an alkali. These alkalies 
when taken into the stomach as food neutralize the natural acidity 



648 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

of the intestinal fluids and render them still less able to perform 
their task of transforming starch into sugar. And the time comes 
when nature, demanding- a settlement for having disarranged her 
fluids, secreted for the purpose of digesting this starch, turns on 
the alkali eater and gives him as a penalty for -broken laws, undv- 
gested starch/ And then it is that undigested starch in excess 
causes the fatality of the children, whether Diphtheria. Croup or 
Liver Trouble. 

It is this change and variety of food that causes all the differ- 
ence in the symptoms of different cases. The .difference in the 
different types of diphtheria is because of the age of the child, the 
liver is larger in -proportion and because of the length of time the 
child has eaten the starchy food and the quantity of acid it has 
swallowed, governs the state of the body and the quantity of un- 
digested material in the body. 

Thus, we may be assured that if a child drank lemonade each 
night it would not have the potato starch disease, diphtheria, as 
severely as the child whose supper was composed of soda biscuits 
milk from a cow drinking an alkaline water, because the lemonade 
being acid turns some of the starch into sugar. 

I remember that the most eminent lawyer in the city of Lincoln 
told me that my theory of diphtheria would not hold in Crete, Saline 
Co., Nebaaska. I visited Crete and went personally to many 
houses where they had had diphtheria and it had been fatal. The 
reason why, did not appear plainly and I was much puzzled. I am 
indebted to Mr. Calkin, of Pleasant Hill, for calling my attention to 
the proper cause of the difference in the mortality among the chil- 
dren. In Crete and in many places the water from the wells is alka- 
line, more so in some wells than in others. In proportion as the 
water destroys or neutralizes the natural acids of the body, thus 
rendering the drinkers of water that is alkaline more easy victims 
of starch food than those who drink water nearly pure. 

One of the reasons why the Xew England people have lost chil- 
dren by diphtheria, is because of their universal use of soda in 
their cookery. Soda in their doughnuts, in their cakes, cookies 
and goodies of all sorts: and the reason why rice eaters of Africa 
and the East Indies do not suffer with diphtheria, is because the 
rice eaters have no soda to use and they eat acid fruits, thus fur- 
nishing an abundance of acid to transform the starch of rice into 
sugar. In addition to to this, the potato has a different kind of 
starch cell from rice: of course to many persons, starch is starch, 
but the potato starch is inferior to all others. There is also a dif- 
ference in the amount of fat in all the articles eaten, thus: The 



DIPHTHERIA. 649 

absolute quantity of fat in 100 parts of potato is only eleven one- 
hundreths, according to Payen, while -in barley it is 2.76 per cent, 
and in rice the fat material is .07. The difference in the quantity 
of fat and the size of the starch granules could make very little 
difference in a healthy bod)^ but in a body weakened by excess of 
starch undigested, these differences would account for many dif- 
ferences in the symptoms of various observers of the same di- 
sease. 

It would seem needless to multiply instances of the effect of 
food upon the body, especially of children, or to state that improper 
food produces,- or becomes a factor of disease, yet, there are hun- 
dreds of good people who eat pork, potatoes, soda biscuits, vile 
pastry made with a poisonous baking powder, and wonder that 
their children are sick. And the doctors, the great and wise, the 
pompous, self assured regulars, who write volumes of learned 
stuff about the symptoms and the appearance of the body after 
death, have not a word to say in relation to the food that is con- 
stantly producing these insidious diseases. For a fact of this kind 
examine the profuse work of Morrell Mackenzie of London, and 
in fact all the medical writers up to date. 

Every one in the west is aware that it is a very difficult matter 
to raise a child upon milk given by cows which drink a salt or alka- 
line water, or on milk from cows fed on grass grown on alkali soil, 
yet this has never been published, and the new comers into Kansas 
and Nebraska, lose a child or two before they find it out. It is 
most probable that in this case, the milk forms an albumenoid 
body that clogs up the action of the liver and kidneys. And poss- 
ibly the reason is as we have before stated, the alkali neutralizes 
the natural acids of the intestines. 

In the writer's experience, the excess of Irish potatoes used as 
food has always preceded a case of diphtheria. But effects of an 
excess of food consisting of eggs, pastry (cooked with eggs, milk, 
fat, an unknown baking powder) are in some respects to be equally 
dreaded as an excess of potatoes. Why it is so, the writer has en- 
deavored to explaiu. Underneath all experiences, there is a law, 
which, if understood, would bring the facts into harmony with re- 
sults. Why a rapid ''reproduction of membrane" should obtain in 
the human subject that has been a voracious potato eater is per- 
haps not as satisfactorily demonstrated as we could wish at this 
date, but neither could it be absolutely proved how, or why a 
Bovista giganteum, a puff ball, can in a single night, develop from 
a mere point, to a size that contains over fifty thousand* millions of 
cells, (Draper, Page 88) but it is according to a natural, chemical, 



650 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



physical and physiological law. and it is a fact. And the facts 
exist. And diphtheria is a fact. The fetid breath, horribly 
offensive, rapid growth of exudation (development of cells in the 
villi.) death from apparent blood poison, or asphyxia, is another 
solemn and a heart-breaking fact. 

What we are writing this for. is to show you how to guide your- 
self by these facts as they are, and not get into any trouble because 
of them. If we are right in our investigation there never will be 
another case of Diphtheria where this book is read and its knowl- 
edge heeded. If we are right, then there will never be any more 
difficulty about knowing how to prevent every child from ha ring 
any throat disease and how to avoid anything like the catarrh or 
any other kindred sore throat diseases. This is why we write and 
we know we have the cause or causes just ahead of us and do not 
have to delve any more into what some of these, former writers 
ma}' have asserted, but we will get at the present living and 
breathing facts which we bring to your eyes with every assurance 
that vou are as interested as we are. in this matter. 




Fig. 87. 

Vertical section of testicle, which also shows arrangement of 
ducts. </. Tubes for the sernen. itubuliseminferij. b. Tubulirecti 
or straight tubes, c, Rete testis. d t Vasa efferentia. /. e i g. 
Convoluted canal of the epididymis. //. Vas deferens the canal 
through which the semen passes to the seminal vessels at the 
base of the bladder). It is in this testicle that the future child is 
elaborated. First in bundles, next in filaments, lastly when they 
pass up to the vessels holding semen at the base of the bladder. 
they become fully elaborated spermatozoa. 

Before we go any farther, we esteem it necessary for every 
parent to have an understanding of the force that is in the child. 
TVe have given much time in the early part of this book to this vital 
force and brought up. what in our minds, are irrefragable proofs 
of the existence of this force. And with this subject of diphtheria 
still before us. we desire to make a very brief statement of where 
life is from. We desire to state, and we think the proof is suffi- 
cient that there is no possible life or force without that force has 
been transmitted from some pre-existing force. Thus, in the case 
of the acorn, we have the tree. In the case of the onion we have 
the seed. 

In the case of corn, we have the pre-existing corn and the 
germ (which is simply the place where the force dwells or the cell 
or aggregation of cells where this force may dwell', and in all the 



DIPHTHERIA. 



651 



human as well as the animal race, we have the same series of facts 
before us, namely : — That the force has always been in existence. 
We still speak of diphtheria and we state that the force which 
builds up the human body — before it enters that human body, is 
in the loins of the father and in the testicle. From there it comes 
out first in minute bundles, and next in what are called spermatozoa. 
And when these spermatozoa are nourished and taken care of for 
280 days in the human they become beings like the parents. 

Now it does not seem necessary for an author of a medical vol- 



Fig. 88. 

C. Cowpers Gland. P. Prostrate Gland. 
Showing- the Seminalis Vesiculse or the 
Semen reservoirs at the base or underneath 
the Bladder. 

We are after the causes of death from the 
condition which is called Diphtheria and 
which is so fatal and so devastating - when it 
appears as a scourge. 

We endeavor to show that this life which 
we have, comes from the father and his life 
came from his father and so on back until we 
come to "Adam who was the Son of God." 
If this is once understood, then much of this 
mystery which is attached by physicians to 
tn feiif what they term disease, will be gone. 

For instance, if a child is of weakly parents and is under the influence of improper 
food, there is every reason to think this child will be weak in its make up. Then, if 
it has this excess of improper food in its system and which cannot be changed by any 
acids which are in it, then we can have the condition which is called Diphtheria, and 
with this we can have a very weakly body on account of the condition of the parents 
at birth, or before, and we will be liable to have a fatal case. 

Fig. 89. 





~T^ 



Spermatic filaments from the vas deferens, human spermatozoa, a, «, Seen from the 
side; b, As seen from above; /, magnified 350 diameters: /, Magnified 800 times, (after 
Kolliker). 



652- 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



ume to make these statements or to waste any time in endeavoring 
to prove what in our mind, is so plain, so simple, and so well estab- 
lished to any reasonable person. But, as we are speaking about 
diphtheria, it seems necessar} 1 - for us to have this point established 
before we proceed with the solution of the diphtheritic problem. 

Fig. 90. 




/, Spermatozoon of Salamandra Maculata, mounted in glycerine, magnified 950 
times; a, the filamental tail: d, the head: 2, human spermatozoa, magnified 2.oO0times. 

The idea will be in the intelligent mind when they read these 
assertions. Does anybody deny them ? We state most positively 
that they not only deny them, but they assert to the contrary, that all 
our force and energy comes from the sun and on pao*e 44 of Landois 
and Stirling's book, it states that : — 

"A SO-CALLED 'VITAL FORCE,' AS A SPECIAL FORCE OF A PECULIAR 
KIND, CAUSING AND GOVERNING THE VITAL PHENOMENA OF LIVING 

beings, does not exist. The forces of all matter, of organized 



DIPHTHERIA. 



as well as unorganized, exist in connection with their smallest par- 
ticles or atoms. 

As, however, the smallest particles of organized matter are, for 
the most part, arranged in a very complicated way, compared with 
the much simpler composition of inorganic bodies, so the forces of 
the organism connected with the smallest particles yield more 
complicated phenomena and combinations, whereby it is excessive- 
ly difficult to ascribe the vital phenomena in organisms to the sim- 
ple fundamental laws of physics and chemistry." 

Fig. 91. 

Different Forms of Spermatozoa 
(after Mu Her.) 

A y Spermatozoa of the dog-; B, 
The common mouse; C, From a 
bird— Great Woodpecker (Wag- 
ner); D, From the water snake; 
E, Different view of the same 
animals; F, Bodies from semen 
of acrab(Siebold); (9, Spermato- 
zoa of a bear (Valentine); /, An- 
terior margin excavated; 2 and 
j, Dark spots regarded by Val- 
entine as mouth and arms; 4, 
Number of circles Valentine 
thought these to be outlines of 
gastric apparatus or future liver. 

In Fig. 91 is seen the begin- 
nings of life as they appear in 
some other animals and birds, 
the object being to have the 
reader to fully comprehend that 
this "Life Power" is not sponta- 
neous in man, and in birds, and 
in beasts. We are all made with 
the aid of the Vital Force, from 
the pre-existent germ of life 
which has been given you from the male parent and nourished by the mother. 

Now, it is not necessary for us to say that the writers of these 
text books are infidels, but it is necessary for us to say that this 
is the basis of teaching and that this is the text which is placed in 
the hands of medical students, and that these are the beliefs of the 
great majority of the medical men, and from page 43 of the same 
volume we quote the following to show that this school of medicine 
is wrong ; 

"Thus, there is a constant circulation of matter and a constant exchange of energy 
between plants and animals. All the energy of animals is derived from plants. All the 
energy of plants arises from the sun. Thus the sun is the cause, the original source of 
all energy in the organism, i. e,, of the whole of life." 




65± DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

And. therefore, when we have quoted this and shown that these 
medical beliefs, that these allos pathos school teachings, that all 
the life is u from the sun,' 1 the reader will see that we know posi- 
tively that this school, while in its present condition as a doser out 
of minerals, only existed since the year 1500, and was found first 
in practice by Theophrastus von Bombast von Hohenheim. Yet, 
in its pagan beliefs, has existed since the times of Nimrod, and to- 
day we assert that the allos-pathos school is founded on the pagan 
superstition handed down from Ximrod and his white wife. 
Semiramis, (Isis, Horus, Seb.) and that with their beliefs in this 
medical school, the allos-pathos are endeavoring to be made as near 
to correspond with the old sun worship as is possible in this en- 
lightened age. 

And we further assert that the operations that are called "sur- 
gical"; that is, removing the ovaries from women, and others that 
are too numerous to mention, are only a part and parcel of the 
natural results of following out these pagan superstitions and 
falsehoods. 

To bring this up to date. 1900, we quote from the Cyclopedia, 
under the article of "Diphtheria," that "diphtheria is an acute in- 
fectious disease caused by the Klebs-Loeffler bacillus and charac- 
terized primarily by local and secondarily by constitutional symp- 
toms, the latter being due to the absorption of toxins produced by 
the growth of the bacillus upon the mucous membrane." 

Xow we state most positively that there is no truth whatever in 
this. And we shall go on to bring out proofs to sustain our asser- 
tion, so that each parent can always and forever keep clear of 
diphtheria. We have no hope of changing a sun- worshiping doctor. 

We have investigated this matter with as much patience as it is 
possible for an American to have. And we have seen the stupid 
falsehoods and have witnessed with our own eyes the last fad that 
is in this pagan school — that of putting in what is called an ti- toxin, 
or the anti-toxin serum, which is prepared by what they call the 
bacillus of diphtheria. To say that this anti-toxin serum is a total 
fraud, or is not true, would simply be to make an assertion. We 
state most positively that this serum has been known to kill a child 
within thirty hours, and that the only possible way in which it can 
do any good whatever would be to destroy the material, the cor- 
puscle of the blood in which the vital force dwells. We state that 
there is no philosophy and no reason in this treatment whatever: 
that although it is recognized by boards of health and by the med- 
ical profession at large in the United States, yet it is entirely false 



DIPHTHERIA. 



655 



and erroneous and is based on a wrong idea of the cause of diph- 
theria. 

Fig. 92. 




Vertical section of the skin, with hair and sebaceous gland. T, Epidermis and 
chorium shortened. /, outer, <?, inner fibrous layer of hair follicle; j, hyaline layer of 
hair follicle; 4, outer root sheath ; 5, Huxley's layer of the inner root sheath; 6, Hen- 
ley's layer of the same; p, root of hair with its papilla; A, Arrector pili musclei 
C, chorium; a, subcutaneous fatty tissue; b, epidermis (horny layer; d, rete malphigi; 
£■, blood vessels of papillae; v, lymphatics of same; //, horny or cutaneous substance; 
i medulla or pith; k, epidermis or cuticle of hair; K, coil of sweat gland; JE, epidermal, 
scales (seen from above and en/ace) from the strateum corneum: R, prickie cells from 
the rete malphigi; n, superficial and, m, deep cells from the nail; H, hair magnified; 
e, cuticle; c, medulla with cells; f, fusiform fibrous cells of the substance of the hair. 
x, cells of Huxley's layer; z, those of Henley's layer; 8, transverse section of sweat 
gland, from the axilla; a, smooth fibers surrounding it; z\ cells from a sebaceous gland, 
some of them containing granules of oil. 



056 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Solution of Diphtheritic Problems. — We will now examine 
the disease under consideration. 

When there is not a case of this disease within a radius of ten 
miles, a child of six years goes out to play. It comes in tired and 
wet. Perhaps it has a nap on the lounge. It wakes up and puts 
on the shoes and goes out again. At supper it appears flushed 
and tired. It has "caught a cold." It sleeps all night. The 
next morning it is feverish. It eats some breakfast. But it de- 
sires to keep quiet. It has a bad cold. 

The next day through, the child is not well. It is dumpish, 
fretful, possibly stupid and sleepy. The next morning, after thir- 
ty-six hours have elapsed, the mother or the physician discovers a 
patch of diphtheritic matter on the tonsil. The educated or exper- 
ienced eye declares this spot is a symptom of diphtheria. 

The day passes. Remedies are given. Possibly the diphthe- 
ritic patch has come off or is loose. Or the mucus patch has turn- 
ed to a gray or brown color. The nose fills up. The odor be- 
comes offensive. All night the parents hope the child is better. 
It is now a bad case of diphtheria. The appetite is gone. The 
child is sleeping and, surely, it is better. Morning again arrives. 
The pinched nose, the purple lips, the white face, the labored 
breathing, the putrefactive odor, the displaced eyes, have but one 
signification. Death comes during the forenoon to relieve the 
struggles of the child who unfortunately had "caught a bad cold," 
but died of malignant diphtheria. 



The author would be very glad to condense this mass of truths into the shortest 
possible sentence. To do this we have to suppose that the reader understands all the 
laws of the transmission of life. That the human animal as well as all other animals is' 
reproduced by the force that comes from the male parent before us. And this in turn 
had to go back— this force has to go back to the beginning when God first (Created man 
and God alone gives this force — not the sun, nor Nimrod, nor his white wife Semiramis, 
nor the alios Medical colleges, Harvard, Bellevue, Yale and all the rest of the Ameri- 
can Medical Association of Colleges, each and every one had nothing to do with the 
existing life and we say that each and every one of the colleges teaching the asser- 
tions, as taught by their text books that all life comes from the sun. are a set of stupid 
liars. The sun might shine on the world for ages and ages and yet produce nothing. 
No power on earth has any power except through the natural laws of the creative -be- 
ing. Jehova. 

Every thing that we have is dependent upon the force which came from God. And 
we may as well say here that we believe the bible to be true, every word of it and also 
that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 

Now, if the reader has this idea about the vital force, having the knowlege derived 
from God, he will see that this knowlege in the corpuscle of blood and in the human 
body, builds up, nourishes, takes care of, repairs and does everything, performs every 
operation that is in the human body and with these explanations we can now proceed 
to the solution of the problem before us. 



KEITHS DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATE XXIII. 




Catarrh of Mucous Membranes, 

Drawn by Melville C. Keith, M. D. 



Enlarged Scheme of Catarrh of Any Mucous Surface.— A . A Red Blood Corpuscle entering 
the Capillary. B. Artery surrounding- the outside of the Mucous Membrane. C, Red Blood Corpuscles 
passing- the opening- of the gl nd while the yellow or Catarrhal Atoms, being smaller, are dropped through and 
strained off from the blood through the relaxed orifices into the inner surface of the Mucous Membrane. Of 
course the atoms are not yellow when they come through these mucous surfaces. But when they take on 
oxygen or take in heat, so as to become putrefied, then they become yellow. At first, when they come out, they 
are white. Being putrefied they turn yellow. While they are in the blood stream, being undistinguishable 
from the red blood corpuscles, they seem to be the color of blood, but are really white or the color of milk. D. 
Red Blood Corpuscles elongated after having deposited or strained off its dead material. E. Catarrhal Atoms 
coming through the relaxed orifices direct from the blood stream. It is also possible that the Blood Corpuscles 
laden with dead particles drop their filthy matter through the Mucous surfaces, thus swelling the amount 
of Catarrhal discharge. 

It is evident that every animal eating anything, takes that thing or substance eaten into its stomach, 
and passing through the stomach, all of it that is assimilated will pass into the blood stream. Therefore, 
when one has eaten excesses of starch, that cannot be changed by an acid, or that are not changed b\^ an acid, 
these starch atoms will continue to be starch atoms, and nothing can change these starch atoms except an 
acid. Acid changes them to sugar. 

When this is once understood, then every woman will have the understanding of how to stop having the 
"Whites" (which is only another name for the excess of starch running away from some part of her body s and 
when she learns that all kinds of food are. in themselves, nourishment for the blood, and that which cannot be 
taken up as food for the blood remains in the blood stream and has to pass off through some of the chnnnels 
which will carry off this refuse material out of the body, then she will know that the "Whites" is a mass of 
material which has been taken up from food eaten and not assimilated. It also may be old material which 
should have passed off in other directions, as when the person was constipated. 

To cure the "Whites" it is necessary to have pure blood and to stop the excesses of starch food, specially 
potatoes, bread, oatmeals and stuff containing excesses of starch, and have the food made from fruits and nuts, 
with some meats or fish. Then we will soon be rid of all kinds of whites and every species of Catarrh, as well 
as all old ulcers, bunches, "inflammations" and insanity. 

To prevent diphtheria and all kindred throat diseases stop eating the starchy potato and all other excesses 
of starch as food. 



DIPHTHERIA. 657 

The first question which will be asked by the interested mother 
and father is this : u Why did the child of six years catch a cold?" 
Yes, that is the first question of any importance and, as we are 
clearing up these lines of thought as we go along, we will answer 
the question. 

Why do children ever catch cold? 

1. Children take cold because the skin is not in good order. 

2. They take cold because the blood corpuscles and the living 
matter in the body are made of weak and degrading materials, and 
this material cannot sustain life. 

3. Children take cold because they have certain elements in 
them which predispose to cold. As for instance, the starch from 
potato. This is a mass of starch, and unless this starch is changed 
by acid it is still starch in the body, and being starch in the body 
is sent out to the surface of the skin and shuts the skin up, and we 
have the capillaries of the skin clogged up and we can have a cold, 
because when the cold comes to the skin, there will come the blood 
also; and when the blood is there, the blood being weak will die 
and will have dead blood from being chilled with cold. 

Then we have the pores of the skin shut up, forcing more work 
on the kidneys, and the cold has taken the child. He not alone 
took the cold, but the cold took him. Cold chilled and killed 

THE WEAKENED CORPUSCLES OP BLOOD. 

The what ? Cold air kills weak blood corpuscles and they re- 
main dead in the system. 

Then the dead corpuscles of blood, having been first weak from 
starch or other food we have mentioned, and killed because of cold, 
become disintegrated . 

If you will observe what has gone before, you will at once see 
into the condition of the child with the cold. The child had plenty 
of blood, but it was weakened blood, because the blood had been 
fed on starch food. The blood came to the capilliaries and there 
they were chilled and killed. , Then when they were dead they 
were no longer living corpuscles, but being dead they went under 
the chemical law and in the warm blood stream these dead blood 
corpuscles become pulled apart and actually disintegrated inside 
of the blood stream. 

In the fresh state of the corpuscles there are forty-four parts of 
solid material and fifty-six parts of water. 

When the corpuscle is killed, that is, when the life force is 
driven off from this corpuscle, we have water 56 parts (no longer 
living matter, but dead and inert matter) and we have 44 parts of 
solid matter that has to be taken off out of the system. 



658 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Let the reader now consider what will be the result when mil- 
lions of these corpuscles which were living before the cold was 
"taken" or "caught," and some hours afterwards in the human 
body. 

As we have already stated in the article on Pneumonia we can 
have several endings and results from this ''catching cold." And 
if these corpuscles with 44 parts of solid matter in each corpuscle 
have been largely composed of starch, which has been unchanged, 
we can see what the next result will be likely to become. 

Some such condition as this must be in the body when we con- 
sider that any of these particles of living matter may die as well 
inside of the body as outside, if the conditions are favorable to the 
driving off of the vital force. 

Xo one could live on ashes and be well or feel well. Why? Be- 
cause there is no nourishment in ashes to sustain this life power 
and give anything for the needed growth. Xo one could live on 
sawdust for the same reason. Xo one can continuously live on the 
starch from potatoes and be perfectly well. 

Whv? Because this starch is not fitting food for this living 
matter inside the body. 

You see, if these corpuscles of any kind can die and then go to 
pieces (with the living matter, dead. Then it becomes dead mat- 
ter. Dead matter can have no life in it.) then we have some parti- 
cles of dead matter from these corpuscles. 

Every weak blood corpuscle died quicker than it would have 
died if it had been made up of good material, and the child had 
more effete matter as old material than could have been passed out 
of the skin and kidneys. As the vital force brings this dead stuff 
to the surface of every place and finds the skin shut up. it has to go 
somewhere to keep this dead stuff from being in the way of the 
heart's action, and it is sent into the bronchial tubes and thence 
into the throat, and comes to the inner part of the throat, and 
comes out so it can be seen and felt on the outside, or rather on 
the inner side of the throat, and it forms a thin coating on the mu- 
cous surface. So far we have it. The capillaries have shut up. 
the kidneys have too much to do. and possibly they are clogged up 

as well. 

Then this stuff, which is a part of the materials of blood corpus- 
cles which have been killed by the cold on the skin, and in the 
capillaries, are sent out into the throat, and when they are in the 
throat they remain there as dead material. What then ? 

Then this. This dead material being on the inside of the throat 
so it can be seen, will be exposed to the air and to the breath. 

Next result: This thin, skin-like stuff which appeared on the 



DIPHTHERIA. 659 

throat will sour and putrefy, and being putrefied will form a scum 
on the lining of the throat, which we examine and see that it looks 
like a thin skin, and we say Diphtheria. Stuff from the blood 
stream, sent through the membranes and becomes putrefied and 
rotten. 

And is it Diphtheria? 

As we have seen, it was a fatal case. Why ? Because we were 
ignorant of the causes of this cause; ignorant of the proper treat- 
ment. 

Here is the cause. Dead blood corpuscles are cold at first. 

Why cold ? Because the blood corpuscles were made from poor 
material and were soon dead. Being dead, these corpuscles were 
disintegrated. 

Then, as they are dead and disintegrated, they were sent to the 
outside of the tissues (which would be the inside of the throat) and 
there they formed the thin scum like a skin. Then and there 
they were exposed to the air and the warm breath, and then and 
there this starchy, dead and disintegrated blood corpuscle became 
putrefied. It was Diphtheria. 

It died as we have seen. Why ? Because we did not know how 
to treat it so as to cast off, at once and forever, the blood corpuscles 
which were dead and dying in the body. 

My dear mother and my dear father, right at this point we desire 
to speak a word to you. 

If you could have seen us at this disease in 1861 ; if you could 
have seen us when the heart was almost stopped beating for fear 
of what we should hear as we rode up to the doorstep ; if you could 
have seen our anxiety as we have gone to these cases and as we 
have attended to our little ones; if you could have seen the days of 
fasting and agon} T we have had ; if you could have seen the tears 
which were not shed until the crowded brain almost rebelled at 
the load, arid the tears were a relief to the overstrained mind; if 
you could have been with us when these diseases became plain, 
you could stop and thank God for his gracious promises to man. 

If any man lack wisdom let him ask God, who giveth liberally 
and upbraideth not — (James 1:5.) Yes, we thank God with all the 
small mind we have, to be allowed to explain this disease so any 
one can understand it. 

You can lie down at night and feel as secure about the Diph- 
theria as if there was never any such a disease. It will never be 
yours on any hand if you will take the care to have your children 
and grandchildren kept from these excesses of starch food. For 
starch food is the basis and only basis of Diphtheria. 



660 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

What we desire to assure 3^011 of that you need not be any more 
afraid of Diphtheria than }^ou need be afraid that jour child wil] 
be carried off by an anaconda. There are anacondas and there are 
bugs. But you never Deed be afraid of any bug ever taking your 
child, unless it is filled up on the starchy potato or has taken milk 
from a cow or set of cows that have been fed on putrid materials. 

You and your children are safe from any fear about this disease. 
As long as your children are fed on Irish potatoes, so long the 
doctor will have a chance to catch you in his little anti-toxin trap 
and mulct you for all he can when you are under the influence of 
this fear of Diphtheria and all kindred diseases. 

You can have other things just as bad and just as fatal but you 
can never have the diseases of Diphtheria as long as you keep the 
child away from the excesses of starch food. 

Possibly some one may say every one who eats potatoes does not 
have the Diphtheria. This would be true. But they have weak- 
ened blood corpuscles and weakened living matter and this living 
matter being weak, may die and then be strained off through other 
channels. 

Ah! Do you see it? 

When the potato eater is a young lady she will have this exu- 
dation through some other surface of the generative organs and 
she calls this exudation which is sent out through the walls of the 
vagina, the leucorrhea. Do you see this? The potato eating 
young man has Seminal Emissions. We know about this also. 
And when it is sent out through the throat aud through the nose, 
then there is the dripping down and the spitting up and all the 
hawking, and all of this stuff coming from somewhere, and every 
day there comes some more, and when it is in this manner, then it 
is called the CATARRH. Did you see through this assertion? 

Well, when this excess of stuff in the body comes from eating eggs 
and oysters and other things which may form an exudation of al- 
bumenous stuff, then it will go into the lining of the bronchial tubes 
and stop the little ones' bronchial tubes / up and when they are 
stopped up and tubes are filled with this exudation which has come 
out there, because it is so loose and all that, then when the little 
one loses its voice and becomes weak and cannot eat and simply 
strangles to death before your eyes, then this comes because there 
has been too much albumenous stuff eaten and this stuff will 
form an albumenous coating over the bronchial tubes and go in- 
side of the organs and stick them full and so on and this is called the 
Membraneous Croup. The slow sure creeping Croup 
which kills its thousands. 



DIPHTHERIA. 



661 



You may ask why it will be that in these cases it does not putrefy 
as it does in cases of diphtheria. We will tell you. Because the 
stuff which is exuded is not so full of starch as in the cases where 
they ate potatoes. In young persons the starch is not so well di- 
gested. The starch comes out as starch and is sooner putrefied 
and sooner rotten where it comes to the surface than where it has 
been mixed up wit bother things. 

In a young lady with the whites, she never thought it was her 
food. 

But it was. Caused by her excess of starch food. 

Fig. 93. 




A, Human colored blood corpuscles, /, seen on the flat. 2, on edge, j, rouleau of 

colored corpuscles slightly separated. 

B, A colored amphibian blood corpuscles 1, seen on the flat, and 2, on edge. 

C, Ideal transverse section of a human colored blood corpuscle magnified 5000 times 

linear a b, diameter, c d, thickness. 

As long as the blood was in the deeper tissues and all together, 
it was kepb warm. But when it (the blood) came to these finer 
tubes on the surface which are called capillaries, then the cold 
having more power on these blood corpuscles, chilled until it was 
too cold for the corpuscles ■ to live and they died right in the cap- 
illaries and then this dead blood went back into the general circu- 
lation, it was dead blood and not good for anything and so it 
went along in the blood stream as dead material and was very soon 
in a disorganized condition. 

The mass came to the mucous surface and found a place or places 
where it could get through, and the vital force sent it through this 
loose place and we had the thin-like, skinny stuff sent out, which, 
when the air and the warm breath was breathed on it warm and 
damp, took it, became putrefied, and we looked and saw the putre- 
fied and yellow patches of this thin stuff which had been sent out 



662 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

from the blood stream, and when we saw it putrefied in the throat y 
we said, "diphtheria," and diphtheria it was. 

Is this plain to you ? In the first place, all bodies are provided 
with living' matter. 

This matter, which is alive, depends on its conditions to have 
life. You cannot grow an acorn so it will become an oak tree un- 
less it has soil, moisture and air, with sunshine. 

The corpuscles of your body, and every one else's body, need 
food, air, sunshine and water. If the food has been too starchy, 
you will have starchy blood corpuscles. These will be weakened 
corpuscles. They will die easy because they have no great power 
of endurance. 

If these corpuscles have been fed on starchy food in excess, 
they will die easier than if they had been fed on beef or mutton or, 
better yet, if they had been fed on fruits and nuts. Il' they had 
been fed on fruits largely they would never have died so easily. 

And if fed on fruits ever so much, one could never have the 
diphtheria, because this starchy food makes the thin, skinny stuff 
which oozes through the mucous surface of the throat. Fruits 
never can cause this skinny, slimy exudation. Potatoes do. 

Then when this starchy stuff (which has been in a manner un- 
changed) has come through to the inside of the throat, then it will 
be weak, and liable to putrefy easily. 

Why will starchy particles be more liable to putrefy than the 
fruit particles would ? 

Because the starch will take on the oxygen of the air quicker 
than anything' else and when this starchy mass of pabulum, besides 
these dead and disintegrated blood corpuscles are strained off and 
exposed to this air which is coming into the lungs and the breath 
(carbonic acid) which is coming from the lungs, have touched this 
exudation of starch and disintegrated material, then it becomes 
putrefied and we, seeing the putrefaction appearing on the outside 
of tonsil, uvula or palate, or any where in the throat, and believing 
it has this "wet vellum" appearance which has been so often de- 
scribed, we say this is a case of diphtheria. 

After this putrefaction has commenced and never before, because 
there is no rest — no place and nothing to nourish them before, then 
and not until this time, do we have the germs, the bugs, the mic- 
rococci and all the rest of it. 

The maggots do not make the cow die on the prairie : but when 
the cow is dead, then the flies blow and the maggots come quick 
enough to show they are never far off. 

You do not have to find any germs to catch Diphtheria. 



DIPHTHERIA. 663 

When you eat excesses of any kind of starch food, you are in a 
condition to have this disease. No bugs, germs or bacteria are 
needed to have Diphtheria. 

And every symptom can come to you and you can die right along 
because of excesses of starch. 

You may go after Pasteur or some other infidel in God germ 
hunter and get hold of some fancy theory and think it is in the 
throat all the time and if the throat were only well you be well. 
We tell you no. You would not be well if you had a cast iron 
throat. Then it would come out in some other place and you would 
have some other discharge in the Body. No matter where, but you 
would have it. 

And you can see that in these cases as in the case of the little 
girl, the reason was not in the throat although she died with a 
throat disease so called, she really died from having too much starch 
in the body which came out through the mucous lining of the 
throat and there putrefied, some of it was absorbed and this pu- 
trefied matter went back into the circulation and the girl was dead 
as soon as this stuff began to clog up the heart and fill the lungs 
full. The Vital Force fled from such a compound. Such company 
drove out the Vital Force. 

Did the "cold" do it? No. The cold only killed the blood cor- 
puscles which were already made weak by starch food in excess. 
The child might have gone out and taken cold until doomsday and 
there would never have been any diphtheria in the case, if she had 
not been an excessive eater of starch food. It will not matter 
whether yow have Barley (sixty five per cent of starch) potatoes 
(almost all starch and water) or fine flour with some other com- 
pound, anything which will render those blood corpuscles weakened 
and give some thing that can be easily putrefied and one can have, 
a case of putrefactive, malignant and fatal Diphtheria and die 
from this case of Malignant Diphtheria, although there may 
not be an other case on the same side of the Ocean. 
This is truth. These are facts. 

Another little point that we desire to assure } t ou of. When the 
whole body is washed all over every day and the skin is kept in the 
best possible condition, we will have this skin in good order, and 
we will have the corpuscles in the best of order. They will be 
better than if they did not live in a body, only washed when there 
was warm water in the river or creek once a year. 

By considering these four layers of the skin, it becomes evident 
that when the first layer, or the stratum corneum, is washed and 
the next layer will come up and supply the outside layer and thus 



664 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

an active work is kept up in all of the layers of this skin. But if 
the outside is only washed once in a summer, or thereabouts, the 
entire four layers become stagnant and inactive. 

The daily bath is the only exercise which will cleanse this out- 
side l^yer of scales and thus bring up the other layers and make a 
good circulation in all of the skin. When you hear a doctor say it 
not necessary to wash the body only once in a life-time, and tell 
3 r ou he "was once almost washed to death," you may be sure he 
does not know the anatomy of the human body and knows not any- 
thing of the circulation of the skin. 

Another point : — When this outside skin is in good order it can 
not "catch cold." This immunity from catching cold is brought 
about by the daily bath, and can be secured in no other manner. 

In relation to a child, or any one else for that matter, catching 
cold, we will tell you that the skin which is hardened by having 
been through a daily bathing of cold water, will never take cold 
under any circumsaances. We tell you this from personal experi- 
ence. Your friends, the doctors, may tell you something of which 
they know. We know more than they do, for we -have lived longer 
and have experimented more with this water washing in all the 
climates on earth every day for more than fifty j^ears. Why 
should we not know about it ? We have brought up some children 
and have the grandchild here who has taken his cold bath ever 
since he was born. So we know about it. The} r never have a cold. 

When you hear of a child who takes cold, or hear of one who is 
easy to take cold, then be sure that they do not take the daily cold 
bath. 

If we wash each day early in the morning, we can be sure these 
horny layers (or the scaly layer) will be in good condition as the 
old ones will come off and new ones will grow on in their place and 
the whole skin will be as tough as is needed to have it. 

What about washing with hot or warm water? We say to you 
the skin should never be washed in hot water unless it happens to 
need it to get the dirt off and then directly afterwards it should be 
showered with cold water. Why? Because the warm bathing 
takes off too much of this scaly layer. It opens the pores too 
much. It takes out too much oil from the skin. 

Once on a time we had a young, lady who had trouble with the 
lungs. 

We had her wash with cold water each day and she did finely. 

But as the cold weather came on the dear, good mother thought 
the water was too cold and too harsh aud she warmed the water. 
So she did. And that warming the water made her chilly after- 



DIPHTHERIA. 665 

wards and she soon took cold and sank into death in a very short 
time. Well we have seen things in our lives and when a dear 
mother wishes to have her child bathed in warm water we are gone 
right away. Warm water washings weakens the skin and makes 
the corpuscles weaker. 

Bathe in cold water each day you live and have children to do it. 
Do it quick and you will never regret it. 

The doctors who assert that it is not necessary to wash the skin 
all over every day are those who do not think of the supreme im- 
portance of these capillaries being kept in g*ood circulation. Un- 
less there is a daily bath there cannot be a good circulation of these 
capillaries and the blood in the body becomes stagnant and impure. 
In all cases of fever it is of the utmost importance to get a good 
circulation in these capillaries and to keep it there. The dailv 
bath insures a good circulation. There is absolutely nothing in 
the world which is of so much importance to a man (after a belief 
in God) as the daily bath. 

If one should varnish all the body over, there would be a stop- 
page of this capillary circulation, and very soon the child or man, 
or any one else, would cease to live. This has been tried. In 
cases of burns, where this circulation has been lost, the patient 
dies. 

In diphtheria it is of the utmost importance to have this skin in 
good order, but, as a usual thing, this skin is apparently stopped 
up and will not do any good for the patient. Why is this? Be- 
cause it (the skin) has not had the advantage of being bathed all 
over every day and is not used to having these capillaries washed 
all over, and so these capillaries will not contract or dilate as well 
or as rapidly as they would if they had been used to the daily cold 
bath. 

The persons who have bad odors about them are those who only 
wash their bodies once a year. These are the children who have 
diphtheria, pneumonia, pleurisy and lung fever, or can have any- 
thing else, besides having pimples enough to make them sick and 
ashamed of living. 

We think this daily bath is a necessity with us, and we on the 
clown-hill side of sixty-five years, as healthy as any one can be 
under the circumstances. 

We have heard of persons who decried this daily washing in cold 
water, and tell how they were once almost washed to death by this 
cold water washing all over. Personally, we have been washing 
all over for fifty-five years, and we have thought about the matter 
several times, and if anything will prevent the troubles which 



666 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

come on ones' s body that is not a good eater, then washing is the 
thing to do. 

See one condition. Examine the capillaries and see where the 
blood corpuscles go through in single file. Here, in these capil- 
laries, is where the blood corpuscles go through from arteries to 
the veins and then are ready to go back to the heart. 

The object of this cut (92) is to impress on your mind the very 
great importance of keeping the skin in good order, if we desire to 
prevent any cases of Diphtheria. 

To this end this cut is introduced. 

Observe the sweat gland K. If not washed off every day it be- 
comes clogged up and when the sweat does come, as it will on a 
warm day or in a warm room (for instance in the students' lecture 
rooms where, if you have had any experience, you have smelled the 
unwashed feet of those who do not take the daily bath) then the 
odors are very offensive. Consider these sweat glands when 
between the toes. Unwashed toes. 

Also observe the blood vessels of the papillae at g. It is at this 
place, near to the outside skin, where the weaker corpuscles die 
and* become disintegrated. Then these dead corpuscles clog up 
these capillaries and there is dumpishness all over the body. Right 
at this point, if the patient could know of it, the case of Diphtheria 
could be stopped by washing the body all over in cold water and 
getting the skin to act. But, we are sorry to say, too many of 
these parents do not think until the danger is on them. The cor- 
puscles have been killed at g and then these corpuscles are forced 
or arawn into the general circulation. Then these dead blood cor- 
puscles may be disintegrated ; since heat and moisture will disin- 
tegrate almost anything which is organic. 

Then again, if this skin is washed daily, the granules of oil can 
come to the surface and prevent the skin from too soon catching cold. 

Here in these capillaries is where some of the oxygen carriers 
give up their oxygen and go back as blue blood. 

Do you think that if there is any dead blood from any cause there 
would not be a great hurrying to get this blood or any other matter 
out of these capillaries when there comes such a rush through 
these capillaries as when the arteries send their great waves through 
bhem while the cold water if going on the skin every morning? We 
tell you that the cold shock to this skin cleans out this mass of 
capillaries all over the body and leaves the body pure and sweet, so 
far as it can be made pure and sweet by attention to the skin. Be- 
sides this, look at the next man who derides washing and observe 
the complexion he carries around with him. 



DIPHTHERIA. 607 

My dear father and mother, give your child a cold water washing 
every day as quickly as can be done every morning, with the hand 
and one great danger from this or any other disease will be avoided. 
Never mind what they tell you in regard to your child not being- 
strong enough and all that. We say to you that the child that is 
daily washed in cold water every morning, is the one that is going 
to be strong; while the child that is not daily bathed in cold water 
is the one that is going to be a weak child and have weaker corpus- 
cles than those who are washed daily in cold water. We can see 
the reason why this should ba so and you will see the reason if 
take a look at Fig. 92 and see the nerve fibrils and the representa- 
tion of the little tubes, where the blood comes to the surface and 
changes from red to blue blood. If you will examine the repre- 
sentations of the blood corpuscle, — the living matter which has 
life, then examine the finer capillaries where the blood goes through 
in fine streams, so fine that red blood corpuscles are forced to go 
through in single file, then consider that in these small tubes, 
which are called capillaries the blood becomes chilled and is killed 
because of its being too cold for them to live in that place. Then 
consider that if these were in the best order and would contract 
and dilate as they should and as they would, if they had cold bath- 
ing every day, then you will see why it is and why one does not 
take cold and does not have much trouble with the nose and with 
the linings of the throat and head as others do. Because these 
capillaries are in better order. One may have the capillaries in 
such good condition that they could be able to carry oif much of the 
dead material, while in others, who are not washed so much, the 
dead material will actually stick the skin or the capillaries of the 
skin full and we would not have the needed circulation in the skin 
and the blood would settle under it (as it actually does in some 
cases, )because the capillaries are not used to having quick relaxa- 
tion and dilation as in the body where there is a daily cold bath all 
over the body. 

Did it ever strike you why there is no fever in these diphtheritic 
cases? We will tell you why there is not much of any fever in 
these cases of Diphtheria. The books or the doctors will never 
tell you. 

It is because these capillaries being filled with stuff — dead stuff, 
which we tell you is starch and dead blood corpuscles which are 
becoming disintegrated. We say to you, the body being filled with 
this mass of stuff, and the skin in these capillaries being filled full 
of sticky stuff, the Vital Force, seeing all these things, does not 
think it worth while to make any other effort to carry off this stuff 



60S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

-anywhere else than where there is an opening, and that opening 
boing already in the throat, the Vital Force will have no fever: 
that is. no effort made i and fever is the effort when it is shown 
in the increase of temperature of the body I other than the effort 
which is being made as fast as it can to carry off this dead stuff 
through the mucous membranes of the throat. This is the reason 
why there is not' much fever with diphtheria. 

If the skin is washed every day. you will find there comes a good 
warm glow on the skin and the blood goes into these capillaries. 

What are these capillaries '? They are little loops which come up 
in the true skin and are as we have shown you in the early cuts. 
The blood comes near the outside if these capillaries are in good 
order, but if these capillaries have been clogged up by starch food, 
then we will have two causes of the skin clogging up. 

1. The skin clogs up because it is not washed enough. 

2 The skin can clog up because there is not enough oil in the 
skin. 

If the oil is in the skin, then the skin can be well oiled and so 
there will be one way to prevent the skin from ever becoming 
chilled. If there is oil in the body, there will be oil enough in the 
skin. Why should there not be oil enough in the skin '? Because 
the starch food which may be eaten has not much oil in it. and 
therefore when the food is digested there will not be enough oil in 
the body, and the skin will be dry and husky. This is sometimes 
the case in consumption, and nearly always the case in many kinds 
of fever. 

How shall we have plenty of oil in the system? By eating the 
articles which have oil enough in them. The best series of food 
to eat having oil in them to give us all the oil we need are the nuts. 

All kinds of nuts are good except the peanut. 

The peanut is a kind of gouber pea and is unfitted for food, 
although very many persons use them. We do not consider them 
as fitting for food to any one who is thin in flesh or is not in good 
order in the bowels. 

If you desire to try them some, do so. but not on anyone who has 
any tendency to get cold or on those who may be hoarse or has any 
tendency to throat trouble. We say to you to keep them away 
from the children. Warm water washing takes out the oil and 
never places it back again. You can see that the corpuscles of 
blood are far more liable to die than if they were well covered with 
oil sufficient to protect them. 

If we have elucidated some of the causes of the child having a 
case of Malignant Diphtheria from having taken a "bad cold." we 



DIPHTHERIA. 669 

have done something- to open your eyes to the folly of being afraid 
of the germ of Diphthei ia. There is no germ to be afraid of. Not 
one bit of a germ which one need to be afraid of any more than one 
can be afraid of a piece of mouldy meat. Still, we do not have to 
breathe the smell from mouldy meat. 

But the germ cannot catch your child unless — now mark this 
point — the germ can never catch your child unless your child has 
a loose mucous membrane and your child is already filled with de- 
caying and dead atoms from starch food which has been eaten in 
excess and which has never been digested. 

Besides this, the child to catch this disease from some one else, 
will have to smell the effluvia or the breath from the sick patient 
and then the smell would be sufficient to make one sick if there 
were no germs. 

It is a fact that smells can be so bad they will kill people. An 
instance has been recorded where a boy sat »on the fence and 
breathed the air from a vault which was being cleaned out and 
went home and died in two or three days from typhoid fever. The 
smell killed the blood corpuscles through the olfactory nerves or 
through the membrane in the nose and the child died. 

The Ship Kearsage took on some wood from the beach in a place 
in Africa and on the way home the ship lost forty-seven from 
fever. 

What killed these forty-seven men ? Smells. Smells from rot- 
ten or decaying wood. 

Smells from the rotten toes of students in school have often 
made other students sick. 

Smells from the dissecting room have often sent a promising 
youth into an early grave. Why? Because the smells have killed 
so much of the bronchial membrane as to leave him poisone'd with 
this smell inside of the lungs and he never gets rid of it. Then this 
smell destroys the membrane and the cells or the lungs become 
rotten and the youth is gone into the grave as a "victim to science. " 
They say so. We have stood by such a grave. Killed by smells. 

Thousands of persons think, and the doctors foster the idea — no 
matter why they continue to foster and educate the masses so — it 
is not true, that to have Diphtheria one has to "catch it." 

The Diphtheria which is caught is no worse or no better than the 
Diphtheria which can be brought into the throat. 

Let us examine this case: — The child of six years caught cold. 
It had sore throat. There came some thin white scum on the throat 
and they saw the patches which were then white. 

Soon the patches turned yellow. When they putrefied as dead 



670 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

matter, then these patches were yellow. When they turned yellow, 
after a little the}^ seemed to, and did, mortify where they were. 

Moulded and rotted. This is a fact. They mortified or putre- 
fied in the same place where the seeming skin came out on the 
throat. 

The nose became filled up with the same "membrane". {False 
membrane.) This membrane was an exudation from something in- 
side of the mucous membrane. 

This something which was on the inside of that membrane was 
blood. The blood brought the stuff, which, when it came out, and 
was putrefied, was more membrane. False membrane. 

The blood is composed of white and red blood corpuscles and the 
food or pabulum which has been taken from the juices of the food. 

Notwithstanding the membrane was there, it kept growing. 
(Accumulating.) 

We deny its growth. This membrane does not grow; in the 
sense of "growing" because this membrane is made of dead matter 
and cannot act. It is a dead matter which has been sent out through 
the membrane beneath and as it comes out it hardens and then 
putrefies. Becomes rotten and mouldy. 

Why does it harden when it comes out? 

Because while it is in the blood current, it is thinner and when 
it dries away, it becomes thicker than when it was in the blood 
stream. 

Do you remember how starch looks when it is mixed up with 
warm water and stays in the vessel ready to have the shirts or col- 
lars placed in it? And how thin and nice it looked? 

Just so. But, when the shirts were afterwards hung one the 
line, these shirts and collars and what not else, all became stiff and 
hard. So this is the manner in which the starchy stuff comes out 
through the throat, and when it first comes out, it comes out as 
thin stuff, but it soon hardens and then, having become hardened, 
it will begin to rot down and we see it as yellow patches in the 
throat. But it is all over the body as well as in the throat. It is 
in the blood current, is this starchy stuff, and only comes out so 
we can see it when it is cold and hardened as all other starches 
harden and become stiffer when they are cold. But they dry also, 
and in this drying on the inside part of the throat we find out what 
it is makes the difficulty of swallowing. It is because the throat 
seems so dry and stiff. 

Why does it soon putrefy ? 

Because, being dead matter sent out from the living blood stream 
it has nothing to do but to go under the law of chemics. and this 



DIPHTHERIA. 671 

chemical law says it must be soon putrefied while it is in a warm 
place. It is in a warm place while it is in the throat. ■ The breath 
is warm. The blood stream behind it or back of it is warm. It is 
dead and in a warm place and it soon putrefies. 

Why does it putrify so quickly? 

Because, being- -of starclry materials and mixed with dead blood 
corpuscles which have been disintegrated there are two reasons 
why it should soon putrefy. 

a. Because it is starchy. 

b. Because it is moistened by the carbonic acid breathings com- 
ing from the luugs. 

And a third reason might be added, that the oxygen from the 
air would tend to produce putrefaction by the continuous current 
which would be going in and out the bronchial tubes. 

Observe these steps very carefully and you have the whole so- 
lution of diphtheria, and why it is that this disease has — 

1. "Acute infectious disease." Because it comes on directly 
after the blood corpuscles have been killed and are being thrown 
out, and is infectious because it has become putrefied and smells 
badly. Infectious, because putrid. 

But, if it is thought to be an infectious disease, as is scarlet fever, 
we say this is erroneous. If any person be in ever so good order 
and have never had the scarlet fever and are exposed, they will be 
liable to take it. It will run its course. But if a person is in good 
order, no matter how much they are exposed, they can never catch 
the disease, diphtheria. Why? Because this disease must have 
an excess of starch food in the body before the disease can be 
taken. 

Nothing can come from nothing, and if the person, child or adult, 
has no excesses of starch in the system, they can never have this 
wet vellum-like skin in the throat, because there will not be the 
stuff to make it out of. It is made from excesses of starch food 
and nothing else. 

The exanthem of scarlet fever is produced by an animal germ 
(according to Professor Jacob Redding). But there does not have 
to be any germ to have diphtheria. 

We are asserting that there is never any germ in the first exuda- 
tions of diphtheria. They never come until after the exudation 
comes out in the throat. 

When the exudation comes out, then the bugs get in, because it 
is sour and becoming putrefied, and then, in this condition, the 
bugs can get in, and stay in and breed. 

If there were not an excess of starch in the body from eating 



672 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

this starch, we would not have any material to have an exudation of. 
This is the fact, that when we do not have anything in the body 
from which the exudation can be made; we will not have any exuda- 
tion. Consider these facts when next you read some fairy story 
about germs and somebody's baccillus. 

2. An exudation of membrane. (Only this is not membrane: it 
seems like a membrane, but is really only an exudation of some 
starchy and sticky stuff which appears like membrane.) It appar- 
ently grows, but accumulates because the material is in the blood 
and is sent out from the blood current behind the place where it 
starts from. This is why it is "rapidly reproduced." Because 
when the membrane is taken off there is another abundant supply 
beneath the mucous membrane, where it came from. This supply 
is in the general current of the blood stream. In the biood plasma. 
And this "supply" is from excess of starchy food and from the 
dead corpuscles which have been killed by the cold. The extra 
amount of starchy material which has never been digested nor 
taken up into the blood corpuscles may come out as waste matter, 
sent out as useless by the Vital Force. 

3. Grave constitutional disturbance because the body is filled 
with this dead and dying material all over the system. 

4. Albumen in urine and sugar also from the excess of starch 
having been taken into the body as food. Starch with acid can be 
turned into sugar. 

5. Peculiar or characteristic odor because this starchy odor 
putrefying is very peculiar and only known in the cases where they 
have these symptoms and have been excessive eaters of starch. 

All these facts which have been laid down by every writer on 
earth, fit into our hand like a ball of wax. You cannot take up one 
symptom but what is filled with explanation of the putrefying 
starch. 

It will be a question to ask — why should the so called false mem- 
brane, be thrown out with so much more rapidity after the patches 
have begun to start out once? 

We answer — because the swelling of the inner skiu (called the 
mucous membrane which lines the throat and nose and all inner 
caAnties of the stomach and intestines > is porous. That is. it is 
filled with little holes through which the moisture is able to come 
through the skin when we are in a condition to sweat. But if we 
do not drink much and we are without much of any moisture in 
the body, we shall have not much of any sweating. 

But in the throat, we have continual moisture. It is needed in 
the mouth. The moisture is able to come through at any time. It 



DIPHTHERIA. 673 

should come through at any time because if it did not, with the 
breath and other elements which come from the lungs, we would 
have our throat and lungs burned out, as is really the case when 
one speaks in public too long or too much. Or strains the voice 
unwontedly in calling in a ver} r high pitch. Otherwise, the throat 
is very moist and kept soft at all times by the moisture. 

When the starchy materials begin to be thrown out through this 
mucous membrane, there will be a little swelling behind the skinny 
stuff and just the moment there is any swelling, then the pores, 
through which the moisture comes through, will become larger 
and the more it swells up, the more materials from the starchy 
blood behind the membrane is able to send more of the materials 
out and the faster it is sent out, the sooner it putrefies and the 
faster grows (or apparently grows but really accumulates) this 
growth which fills the throat and the nose and soon is found dowisi 
the throat while we can find the same material, although it may 
not be putrefied in the stomach. 

To get the best idea of this condition and why it comes out faster 
when it is stretched, take a handkerchief in your hands and pull it 
tight. Then you can see through the meshes better than you could 
when it was lying down after having been ironed. Now place some- 
thing in this handkerchief and have enoug'h in it to make a ball that 
you can squeeze up good. Then hold the place which is squeezed 
tightly up to your eyes and you will see the meshes are much 
farther apart. This will give you the idea of why the materials 
come out so much faster after the throat has begun to swell up. 
The more the mucous membrane is stretched, the larger the holes 
become and the faster the old stuff can be thrown out through 
them. When there is going to be Diphtheria, there will come first 
an intense redness on the back of the throat and lip and down so 
far as you can see in the fauces. After this has been very red and 
feels dry and stiff so there is any swelling or any deposit in the 
throat until the mucous membrane all over the intestines and the 
lung tissues as well, has been filled with this dead and starchy 
material which has' been taken in as a food. Then the dying mat- 
ter which has been killed as corpuscles by the cold, is disin- 
tegrated and passes with the rest of the undigested stuff which is 
in the blood stream, will not be taken up by the sentient blood cor- 
puscles as food. 

When once the membrane comes out to the air it swells and the 
stuff commences to putrefy and then we have the disease diph- 
theria. 

Contagious, Infectious or Sporadic? — In one of the suburban 



674 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

towns near one of our largest Western cities there was, in 1887, a 
family composed of a gentleman and his wife and four children, 
three girls and one. bo}\ The oldest was nineteen or thereabouts 
and the youngest nine years of age. 

The cottage in which this family lived, was on a high and dry 
knoll, surrounded with pleasant shade trees and an adjoining lot 
served for the garden. 

According to all appearances, this little cottage and its healthy 
looking inmates enjoyed all there was in life and were as happily 
situated as any mortals could be while they dwell on this earth. 

The father had a good business in the city, some miles away ; 
the oldest son was in some mercantile house; the eldest daughter 
was finishing her musical education and the two youngest were at- 
tending school at one of the modern school houses so liberally dis- 
persed in our surburban villages. There was no sickness of any 
kind in the little hamlet where this family lived and had not been 
any sickness of any kind, to any one's knowledge, for more than 
Hve years. 

It was considered and is today, as healthy a locality as is in the 
world, both on account of its climate, its height and perfect drain- 
age and absence of any unsanitary influences of any kind. 

On an evening in the month of November the youngest girl came 
home from the school a little sick. It was thought she had a bad 
cold and some domestic remedy was given to her. She went to bed 
and next morning she complained of her throat being sore and dry. 
Thinking it might be somewhat on the Diphtheritic order, the 
father placed a fat pork rind around the throat and gave one or 
more spoonfuls of kerosene. This was his favorite remedy for any 
kind of sore throat and, as it had alwa}^s acted well for him he con- 
tinued to give it. 

His father had been, while alive, a practicing physician. 

The girl did not get any better. We are not informed as to her 
food, but in the afternoon the mother called a local physician, who 
did business in the city some miles away, but who lived on the 
heights. 

This physician thought the case serious enough to warrant call- 
ing counsel from the city. The counsel came. In spite of every- 
thing which two physicians knew to do for the sick child, she died 
the next morning from a well-marked case of diphtheria. 

The funeral was held the next day. The mother came from the 
funeral, took her bed, and the physicians were sent for. There 
were three or four physicians called, with the very best attendance 
in the way of nurses, and the case was considered very grave. 



DIPHTHERIA. 675 

The attending physicians had counsel with one of the oldest and 
best in the city near by ; but the mother died the next day from 
diphtheria. She strangled to death. Her sickness had not lasted 
over thirty-six hours to any ones' knowledge. 

The counseling physician advised the immediate leaving the 
house and having the house thoroughly ventilated and fumigated. 
It was accomplished as the mother was buried. 

The young man down town did not have any sore throat. 

The eldest daughter had some indications of diphtheria but 
methods were taken (which we will give further along) and she 
was free from further symptoms of any disease. The youngest 
daughter was sent to a lovely house a few blocks away and was 
considered quite well. 

One day she thought she would take a long walk, and she did so 
•coming home with what she called "a cold." The lady of the 
house examined her throat and sent for a physician. The physi- 
cian came and called it diphtheria. The writer was the physician. 
He examined the case ; thought it over, and called counsel. The 
counsel was an elderly man, and one in whom every confidence was 
to be placed, since he had lost his only child, a lad of six years of 
age, some two years or so before this time with this same disease, 
diphtheria. 

The counseling' physician gave local treatment and atomizers. 
Some application was made to the neck. 

The weather was very cold. The child seemed to be better, but 
soon showed a relapse. The writer then went for one of the old- 
est homeopathic physicians in the state. A personal friend of the 
writer and a very worthy man. In those days we had the idea 
(wrong idea by the way) that one could be an allopathic gentleman 
or a homeopathic man and still be honest in his mind. This was 
an erroneous idea. No one can be dishonest and honest at the same 
time. Only one master can be served. Therefore those who 
serve allopathy or homeopathy are dishonest, because their teach- 
ings are to kill living matter, and in this they are dishonest. 

The elderly gentleman, who was a very pleasant, suave man, 
and well schooled in his profession, said there would not be any 
doubt of the child coming out all right, and informed the lady of 
the house, with a smile, that in homeopathy there was more of 
principle than in the old school because, "Disease was a poison 
and they gave a more powerful poison to overcome the poison 
which was already in the system. ' ' He only desired to get the 
child under the influence of his poison and he would have her safe 
and sound. 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Chloride of iron was the remedy used to take off the patches 
from the girl's throat. And in taking off the patches with chlor- 
ide of iron he was successful. They came off. But they came 
back again immediately. 

Other medicines were given, and to prevent any undue influence- 
on the lady of the house, and because the writer had many other 
cases, the child was left entirely to the care of this worthy homoe- 
path. 

It appeared to be doing very well. Was getting better. But one 
night the father was sleeping soundly, having been up so much of 
the time and he woke up and found the girl dead. He tried to rouse 
her. But she was never roused. She was dead. The two other 
children attended the third funeral, but were not sick. 

These three cases, fatal from the first, living in a fine dwelling, 
with every thing that could be suggested in the way of having com- 
fort and luxury at hand. yet. in less than two weeks, three of the 
family were sick and died from "Maligxaxt diphtheria." 

Xow consider this case, or cases. Was it possible to save any 
of them? The writer at that time did not think anything short of 
an angel could have saved any of them. 

The living matter in the bodies were so weakened and dying that 
when the condition of exudation came on them and the exudation 
came through and began to be putrefied that the putrefactive mat- 
ter was at once taken up and carried to the heart in bota the two 
first cases and the youngest child and the last case, was a victim to 
a weak heart, which we had seen from the first and was not seen 
by the other physicians and they tried. It would not have done 
much axxxl with the knowleo-e at that time but with the knowledge 
that we have at thus time we say that all those cases might possi- 
blv have been saved. Tnis is our belief at this time, although we 
may be mistaken even in this opinion. 

Why did they die so quickly; Tne father gave kerosene oil. to 
carry off the matter and w thought would clean off the throat 

and he o-ave this kerosene until it came out in the vessel which the 



The reason why the writer was timid in the cas . - child when it was 

first seen, was because of its appearance around the ang;e of the jaw. showing tin our 
estimation) that there was an unclosed valve in the heart iBotallian valve being 
from too soon ligation i and with this consideration, the writer woul " t tempt to 
cure the child. We can see from this lapse of time, that with our present knowledge, 
we could have saved all of the stronger ones. It would not have made much differ- 
ence if we could have control before the child hac commenced to have clots in the- 
heart or before the kidnevs had ceased to act. 



DIPHTHERIA. 677 

patient used. The scientific physician thought pork rind was a 
good thing. Was it? 

It would do no more good or hurt, than a single straw on the 
mid-winters fire. 

Why should they have had Diphtheria? Why should all of them 
ha^e it? We say to you: — They were excessive starch eaters. We 
learned afterward, from the brother-in-law, (who was the nurse 
and took the disease very mildly, and we attended him and he came 
out all right in four days) that of all the eaters of good things, this 
lady was the best one he ever knew. She had good things. Ate 
potatoes, of course, and plenty of them. But this was not all. 

They had plenty of cake, plenty of pastry, and things which 
tasted good. They were starch eaters. They had things which 
would only assist the starch in going down into the bowels and so 
they had it already in the system when the cold came. 

The child had these weakened corpuscles made from starch 
killed in a cold and then laid down and died. She never had been 
exposed to any contagion or to any infection. Hers is what is 
called a "Sporadic case." But the mother went to the funeral and 
died the very next day. She was dead. The youngest child had 
the starch in her and was ready to go into the stage of exudation 
when she took the long walk and had the cold on her lungs. We 
saw these cases. They were under our eyes. Since that time we 
have never had any thought about fighting or giving any attention 
to germs or bugs any where. We are after the general condition 
of the great volume of blood and if we can get this volume of blood 
right, we can have every case right which has not been struck with 
death. It never was and never will be a disease born from germs 
unless the party who takes the germs of Diphtheria is in the condi- 
tion to have a nest for these germs. If you are filled with starch 
in the body which has never been digested, then you are ready for 
the condition of diphtheria. But if you do not have the condition 
of starch in the body, be sure no diphtheria will ever touch you. 
We know it. We have been there and seen it tried. It is a sure 
thing. No starch. No diphtheria. 

Where there is starch food in excess, there you will have Diph- 
theria. 

If you will add to this a cistern to drink water from, which has 
never been cleaned out since it was built, and carpets which were 
seldom cleaned, and a soft coal fire, a snug house and no ventila- 
tion — we say, if you will add all these things, we will show you 
how they, if they can only have swift enough changes in the tem- 
perature, can have all the Diphtheria which will keep them busy 



6TS DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

and make them sorry they ever heard of the name of Diphtheria. 
Was it contagion that brought this Diphtheria '? 
Was infection from the air ? 

Xo. It was what was called sporadic. Came from other causes. 
And those causes came because the blood corpuscles had been built 
up in three to five years with starch atoms going into the blood 
stream as pabulum for these corpuscles . and the result was weak- 
ness and failure on the part of these corpuscles to be able to drive 
away the effects of a cold. 

The blood corpuscles were disintegrated and strained off through 
the throat. Then this material which was strained off as dead 
material, putrefied when it came to the air. Then when it putrefied 
it was absorbed back into the blood, and then the patients had 
blood poison and died. They died suddenly. 

We say to you that any germs are not needed to have a case of 
Diphtheria. 

What. then, of those who really take it one after another, as is 
related in the following case? 

A school teacher, with whom we had a slight acquaintance, had a 
sore throat. She had a ' throat that was dry and tender, but was 
getting better under some prescription she had. She was too poor 
to hire a substitute and could not afford to lose the day's pay. She 
could not afford to stay at home. She taught. One of her pupils 
went home with sore and tender throat and •"died of Diphtheria." 
Eleven others were sick from the same school. 
How do we account for it ? 

On the fact that in every case of anything mouldy and rotten, 
there is an odor, and with this odor there are germs. 

There are not any living germs in musk or cologne — not living- 
germs: but the atoms, scented, affect or irritate your membranes. 
In the case of the school teacher, the bad breath may have been 
a cause of its being irritable to the throats of the others and chil- 
dren being tender took in this smell and it irritated the throat. 
We are very much irritated when any one comes near us with a 
foul breath. Xo doubt the foul breath contains germs. But these 
germs cannot always produce any disease. Xot if we are right. 
In the cases of these children, the one who was irritated with 
this sore throat and bad breath from the teacher, was ready to 
have the exudation come out of the throat, and when the exudation 
came out, it putrefied. It was then absorbed after the exudation 
— mark this — the same exudation which was sent out. and putrefied, 
because rotten, was absorbed after it had been putrefied and went 



DIPHTHERIA. 679 

into the general circulation, and the child died, Died from blood 
poison. 

Did not die from the germs she had caught from the school 
teacher; but she did die from the exudation which had been sent 
out from her own s}^stem — into the general blood volume and she 
was dead from the conditions of blood poisoning. 

The other children had mild cases of Diphtheria because they 
had some starchy excess in the system and this excess was not so 
much as would throw it out fast enough to have any amount or so 
that it could be putrefied in great quantities and thus it was called 
a "mild case of Diphtheria." If they had not been starch eaters 
and if they had not had an excess of starch in the volume of blood 
which they had in the bodies, they would have never taken Diph- 
theria. No STARCH; NO DIPHTHERIA. 

Which ever way we may think of the conditions of the disease 
we have in hand, it will be seen that the very first thing is the con- 
dition of the fluids in the patients body. No matter what they 
may be exposed to, if the fluids of the body are all right. Of 
course there are hereditary traits which makes children different 
one from another. 

Some children are clean from birth, being born cleanly, conceived 
the in proper times of conception. 

Other children are weakly by the reason of some union of the 
parents. 

Thus: Children of cousins are weakly. 

Children born of women under twenty-one or twenty-two years 
of age. 

Children born when the father is under thirty are always weak- 
ly children in comparison to children born when the father is over 
thirty years of age. 

All the offspring of tobacco using parents are weak in their in- 
testines. Children of coffee drinking parents may have children 
predisposed to "St. Vitus Dance. (Chorea,) 

Children born of parents who use alcoholic drinks are weak. 

But all these do not constitute the condition which we are seeking 
to discover in the cause of Diphtheria. This peculiar case of throat 
disease can only come from excess of starch eating, or something 
that will cause the blood plasma to hold in solution something 
which will make an exudation, -(under the agency of the Vital Force) 
which, when it comes to the surface, will putrefy and be absorbed 
and then poison the entire system with its poison. 

You cannot make something out of nothing. 

If one eats a degraded class of food .or drinks degraded water 



6S0 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

or breathes degraded air, one must expect to have degraded blood, 
tissues and formed material. 

The word "degraded," is used to express filthy, polluted, un- 
fit class of foods. 

It is also used to express foul, polluted, re-breathed or smoky 
air. 

What we desire to state, is the fact that one cannot expect to 
have a good sound, healthy, body and at the same time eat polluted 
degraded food-drink vile, rotten water and breathe the horrible air 
one finds in many places in a city or In the country where they 
hate to ventilate. Read this over again so as to get this idea into 
your head. 

We desire you to take pleDty of time to have this idea well es- 
tablished. Decide whether it is true or not. 

Last summer a man had some hogs. The hogs had the cholera 
and except one, all died. The one that lived was fattened and the 
man sent half of the fat hog to his brother. At the present writing 
(December, 1887), some have died and all the rest are sick with a 
disease akin to cholera. Degraded and impure food made or pro- 
duced this disease and the deaths followed. 

It is asserted that the tobacco users in Greeley's Artie expedi- 
tion succumbed to cold and disease quicker than those who do not 
use tobacco. Why? Because the use of tobacco degrades, kills or 
weakens the molecules or bioplasm of the body. 

It is a well known and authenticated fact that persons who con- 
tinually sleep in a room lighted by a kerosene lamp, after awhile 
have a bronchial trouble and go into a decline. Why? Because 
the lamp destroys, vitiates, degrades, or poisons the air, so that it 
cannot be used with good effect by the lungs. Too much carbonic 
acid for the air cells to use. Moreover the smoke from the kero- 
sene lamp destroys the tissues of the lungs. 

It is well known that persons who drink water from wells which 
are the recipients of cess pools, or wells which have the settlings 
of the barn yard or hog lot are those who suffer from a typhoid 
fever which is often fatal. Why? Because this degraded water is 
detrimental to the body or poisons the body and the body, not re- 
maining in a state of health, because it does not have the necessary 
elements to keep it in health; becomes as the elements given it. 
In other words : 

The human body, or the Vital Force in the body, has no power 
of itself, in itself, to make rotten choleric hog meat into good. 
sound flesh and blood. 



DIPHTHERIA. 681 

The Vital Force has no authority to build up good wholesome 
fluids from poison, degraded or polluted water. 

The human body has no power of itself, in itself, and by itself, 
to purify degraded rotten air, after the air is in the lungs. 

Hence we return to our first proposition. You cannot make 
something out of nothing. 

Potatoes cannot make good blood, good tissue, good formed ma- 
terial, good bones, good brain material or good teeth. They can 
make a degraded fat and can supply heat, but they are a degraded 
low class af excessively starchy food. 

Pork cannot by any physiological change, be made into a sound 
wholesome, muscle, tissue, blood, bone or brain. Sound or rotten 
well or sick, the hog* is an unfit article of food. If you think this 
is true, all right. If you love the hog and believe in the hog and 
eat the hog, we have not the time now to attend to your case. The 
time will come when you will be sick and there will be no remedy 
to make weight against the broken laws but to give up the body 
you have, to go into the original elements from which it came. If 
you think hog meat is good and that you will have long enough life 
to eat the hog and do well on the hog, then we say to you, that in 
our estimation no one has ever eaten the hog or any other unclean 
animals who has not had to pay for it sooner or later. 

Some fourteen years ago, we made the acquaintance of a medical 
Professor. He lived in Illinois and lectured in Cincinnati, and 
later in Chicago. \ 

In the simpleness of our hearts, we one day told this ■•professor" 
what was in our minds about the eating of certain things being 
detrimental to the human body. 

To this, the eminent Professor said: ''Digestion is a physiologi- 
cal process and it don't matter what one eats." 

We were dried up, as it were, in our conversation. 

But since we have got out of conceit of all these mass of rotten 
doctors, we have no hesitation in saying they are very ignorant or 
they are ver}^ great liars. You pay the money. Take your choice. 

John Burdell was a dentist who lived many years ago in the 
city of New York. He made it a study to learn what change was 
effected on cows fed on still slops. 

Here is the result of his conclusions: 

As for us in our days of knowledge, we know the Vital Force 
demands to have good food, good drink and good habits to produce 
the best kind of a body; and we also know it is not possibly possible 
for a human body to make the best of life on a potato body, or a 
pork diet. 



6S2 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Even rice eaters are not eminent in this world's progress, nor 
in the world's advancement along any lines of progress. 

The wheat eaters and those living on fruits and the best of the 
cereals are those who have the longest and best lives. 

Even the cells in the potatoes are different from the cells in the 
starch products. And we think the very coarseness of these cells 
will make a difference in their being disintegrated and assimilated 
by the digestive apparatus. 

The ordinary reader will wonder why these things, if they are 
facts, have not been better known, since these lines were com- 
menced to be thought out over fifty years since. 

We can tell you. 

The people leave it to the dear doctors. 

The doctors are so busy making money and trying to keep any 
one else from knowing anything, that many of these things are 
forgotten and many of them have been deliberately lied down by 
the devilish priests of Aesculapius, who have tried to keep the 
common people in the utmost ignorance. This is the reason, and 
when one goes to a doctor to find out anything, he had better go to 
his door post and talk to the nails which have been driven into the 
post. The nail will not say anything, and will not tell a lie about 
anything. 

But you may rest assured the doctor and jouv priest is lying to 
you in the name of the devil every time they open their mouth. 

Any person who drinks an impure water, whether from an un fil- 
tered cistern, rotten as a surface cesspool, well, or melted ice 
from a stagnant lake, cannot expect to have sound blood. 

Yesterday morning the child was well. Last night it had "taken 
cold.''- This morning the child has a fetid breath, a quick pulse, 
swelling of the neck glands, a sore throat, and it is pronounced, 
diphtheria, a "contagious disease." 

What has occurred. 

Let us suppose a different case. A child was suddenly killed by 
being run over yesterday afternoon. It was laid out last night. 
The temperature was up to 98.6 degrees Fahrenheit, This morn- 
ing the child's body is bloated and swelled. Tonight it will be 
worse bloateu and an offensive odor will issue which they tell us is 
decomposition. 

Now let us side by side place these two eases — one a sudden 
death and the other a "contagious disease." 

THE TWO EXAMPLES. 

MORNING. MORNIMG. 



Child well. 



Child well. 



DIPHTHERIA. 683 



TWELVE HOURS LATER. 



The child has been run over. 
Is dead. Laid out. 



Child has taken cold, is fever- 
ish. Goes to bed. 



TWELVE HOURS LATER. 



Body bloated. Discolored. 
Slight odor. Temperature 99 d. 
F. 



Child's neck swelled, sore 
throat. Feverish. Diphtheria. 
Odor commencing*. Tern. 102 d. 



TWELVE HOURS LATER. 



Body much discolored. More 
bloated. Very offensive. Odor 
dangerous to health. 



Child has more swelling, more 
sore throat, voice lost. Odor 
very offensive, very contagious. 



TWELVE HOURS LATER. 
Body discoloring. Purple I Child dying. Purple spots. 



Odor unbearable. Fetid exhala- 
tion from the body. 



spots, Odor unbearable. Gases 
coming from body. 

There is much is much similarity in both cases. 

In both cases there is putrefaction. 

Offensive odors. 

Bloating of the body. 

Offensive gases from off the body. 

Decomposition. 

Both go under the chemical law and commence to putrefy. 

That is, they change from being living children with living 
bodies to dead children with decomposed bodies. 

We have made the cases to be hurried and have placed more ac- 
tion in the "twelve hours" than would have come in some cases in 
the twenty-four hours, but the facts are there. We have seen the 
parallel cases. 

What has occurred? 

We say this : In the child who was run over and killed, the 
vital force had left the entire body to the decomposition by the 
chemical force. 

This would be correct. 

In the child who had taken cold — we say to the reader — this 
child had something killed inside of it. What? Blood corpuscles. 
These blood corpuscles being killed inside of the body by the cold, 
were as dead and as much free from the living, vital action, or the 
vital force, as if they had been run over in the street by the cars. 

The vital force had left these atoms — these blood corpuscles — 
(mark this assertion because it will be of use to you) this vital 
force had Left these particles of living matter and they no longer 
had any life in them any more than if the whole body had been 



684 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

crushed. The life power had gone out of them. Therefore they 
had to go under the chemical law. 

Then occurred the EXUDATION, made up the agency of the vital 
force, which, through the action of the living corpuscles, sent the 
dead material through the mucous membrane in the throat, the 
fauces and nose. 

It was dead material when it came out through the mucous 
membrane of the throat. It was dead stuff. Same as the dead 
body. 

Being dead, there was no more life action in it. and it went 
under the chemical law and was putrefied. Then, being putrefied, 
it had some odor to it. It commenced to smell badly. It had the 
same odor which the dead body had. Decomposition had set it on 
the exudation or the false membrane in the throat in just the same 
manner that decomposition had set in on the body which had been 
run over. 

Both had been killed by outside actions of other Forces than the 
Vital Force. 

And the same agencies were at work. Same chemical law. 

It will not matter what they tell us of germs in this disease. 
The germs could never get there until after the part was dead. 

No germ on earth can stay where the living matter is. unless 
that germ has some means of holding on to some tissues. The Vi- 
tal Force would send the germ out of the body, or eat it up too 
quick. 

Even in the case of Tape worm which is either armed with 
hooks or suckers so as to hold on, there will come every effort of 
the Vital Force to dislodge him. And it will do so after a while. 
The mucous lining will become in such a state that it will be forced 
to let go after a while. In the case of germs, we know from the 
thousands of cases that germs ^annot get a lodgement unless there 
is something for them to eat. These germs live on dead stuff. 
And, as it is dead stuff they live on. it does not have to be brought 
from any place, since the air is filled with these germs, and we are 
breathing them in every moment. They never hurt us if we are 
clean other ways, because our Vital Force will take these germs 
and have them- eaten up before they can get a lodgement in the 
body. 

If any part is dead and decaying, or has gone under the law of 
chemics and begun to putrefy, then these germs can eat and be 
filled and replenish their earth right away. And when they are 
replenishing their earth, they will smell badly. As other things do. 

Consider these matters. In the case where the child is run over 



DIPHTHERIA. 685 

and killed, we say the body is dead, and the life power being gone 
out of it, the chemical law takes possession of the child. 

In the second child, we say a contagious disease has taken pos- 
session of the child, when as fact, the same forces are at work in. 
one as in the other. 

How? By considering that there are dead materials in both of 
them, we come to the solution of Dipththeria. The disease which 
we call diphtheria is one of the conditions where there is a dead 
mass of matter in the body. This dead matter comes out at the 
throat and fauces, and we have it appearing as "wet vellum," a 
skin-like covering. This is caused, as we have seen, by the excess 
of starchy materials in the body, with, no doubt, many corpuscles 
which were killed by some cold to which the' child was exposed. 
Both smells are alike. Both putrefy. Both have many symptoms 
in common. Diphtheria is a disease born of dead material which 
is in the body. It is dead material because it died from cold 
applied to the body. Died quickly, because the corpuscles were 
weakly, having been nourished from weak materials, viz, starches. 

Starch food is the basis of all conditions like Diphtheria. 

Let us make a different suggestion. 

Of one hundred children who were out yesterday, fifteen took 
cold. 

Only two have the diphtheria. Four have the croup. One has 
lung lever. One has pleurisy. Seven have bad colds. 

There must have existed some particular reason why only so few 
who take cold have the diphtheria. 

There must be an especial reason, why, of the thousands of peo- 
ple who take the severest of colds every winter, there should be so 
very few who have the diphtheria as directly arising from the cold. 

Examine this. The child of the age of two to fourteen is the one 
who is liable to have the diphtheria as produced by a cold. 

When this one child has the diphtheria as arising from a cold — 
another may have the croup — one or two the lung fever — and an- 
other one the pleurisy and eight times as many have "bad colds." 

The child who takes this diphtheria from cold is one of the appar- 
ently same kind of children who caught a bad cold and there is 
nothing more of it. 

The child run over and killed was the same kind of a child as any 
of the other children. Yet when dead, it became decomposed, 
bloated and had a putrid odor— because. the life or vital power was 
out of it and the chemical law' took possession of the body. 

We think this is the key that unlocks the secret of the cause of 
diphtheria. The dead child in a warm temperature, swells or bloats 



686 DOMESTIC PKACTICE. 

and emits a putrid odor. The live child with a cold, bloats, swells 
in the face and bloats (especially in the neck glands) and emits an 
offensive odor. 

Is anything dead in the live child? Let us see. 

Degraded or vitiated food, water or air cannot but build up in- 
ferior, degraded and vitiated muscle tissue and formed material. 
Living matter, to be healthy, demands something more than 
starch food. 

It is material which is dead in the body which makes the "wet 
vellum" stuff exude through the throat, and we have this exuda- 
tion putrefying because of its starch basis, and here we are again 
at the "diphtheria." No dead blood corpuscles — no diphtheria. 

When one is weak and has this starch in excess in the body, then 
we will have the exudation, and the diphtheria has commenced. 

Mark this point, because it is one which the doctors who rest on 
the germ theory, will rattle you about, if it is not in your head so 
you can understand it. 

The family who ate the diseased hog did not have the Diphtheria, 
They were sick and died. But no Diphtheria. 

Why not any diphtheria in these very sick End dying cases ? 

Because there was no excess of starch food in the system. Sick 
hog meat made sick men. 

Tobacco users may be sick unto death and have cancers. But 
it does not put starch in the body. No Diphtheria from tobacco. 

Who has this Diphtheria? Answer. Those who have excesses 
of starch in the body and a part of their corpuscles killed by cold. 

Why do not all children, who take bad colds, have the Diph- 
theria ? 

Because all have not the excess of starch in the system. 

Of the one hundred children who went out of an afternoon, and 
the weather suddenly turned cold and chilly. 

The same atmosphere was on every one of the one hundred. 

Fifteen took cold, possibly from being improperly washed, and 
because they were thinly clad, or from a sudden change of tempera- 
ture clogging the skin. 

Two of these fifteen take diphtheria because they have vitiated 
and degraded weak tissues built up from degraded food. Excess 
of starch food. 

Four may have the croup because their bodies contain excesses 
of albumen from eggs, or casein from excesses of milk. 

One has lung fever, because it has slept in a smoky room or 
breathed the gas from a burning kerosene lamp at night. Is weak 
in the lung cells. 



DIPHTHERIA. 6S7 

One has the pleurisy from some constitutional defect or from 
keeping the mouth open in the cold atmosphere. 

The others have "bad colds" because the skin is clogged from 
the lack of bathing and improper clothing. 

Others who had been exposed to bad air, sewer gas, compost 
heaps, or slept in illy ventilated rooms could have dated their 
initial of typhoid fever from an afternoon's exposure to the cold 
with sopping wet feet. 

Thus we may trace from this cold exposure after being in a 
heated room, pneumonia, pleurisy, croup, a bad cold and diph- 
theria, but the difference in these diseases, while they may start 
from the same initial point, cold, can be alone attributed to the 
differences in the constitution of the children. And these asser- 
tions are not made upon theory but are of such a nature that one 
may verify them in any of the winter months. 

The fact which should be present, and one in which there is an 
entire education, is this : Corpuscles can never become degraded 
of themselves, because they are endued with the vital force, which 
is the Spirit of God. It can do nothing imperfect. 

But corpuscles can become weaker and die because of the poison 
influences which ma}^ be sent into the body, or from causes which 
come from outside the body, and with these poison influences we 
can have the vital force driven off and death (the absence of life) 
takes charge of the body. But, of themselves, the corpuscles can 
never become degraded. Consider this. 

One man may stand in a wet stable during an auction of horses 
and return home at night with all the prodromic symptoms of ty- 
phoid fever. The man who stood next to him may have an attack 
of . diphtheria, while twenty men in the same place, the same 
length of time, will not be visibly affected. Why is this ? Be- 
cause of the conditions of the tissues of the body. 

This fully explains the reason of the apparent certain conta- 
giousness of diphtheria to some persons and the apparent freedom 
from contagion of others. The cause does not lie in the contagion 
which is in every case contagious (for we hold that the putrefac- 
tive odor is contagious and poisonous as soon as there is the 
slightest odor and, the more offensive the odor, the more danger- 
ous the contagion,) but in the susceptibility of the person who 
breathes that contagion, whether he or she has degraded, vitiated, 
inferior, weakened blood corpuscles or sound and healthy living* 
matter. 

The reader can now decide who have the diphtheria. No one 
can have this disease except those who already have the vitiated 



6SS DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

tissue iu the body. Xo one is liable to have diphtheria who is well 
fed or, rather, who is cleanly fed. properly bathed and warmly 
clad. But no one who has been fed upon the degraded elements of 
pork, coffee, potato, half-turned milk, or who has drank rotten cis- 
tern water or lived in a smoky room is free from danger. 

From the preceding lines of thought the reader will be able to 
judge of many other remote, but direct causes of the condition of 
body needed not alone to produce diphtheria, but many other dis- 
eases of an apparent kindred nature. 

Take for example, Tonsillitis, or inflammation of the tonsils. 

There is certainly a depraved condition of body and the entire 
system if one can have continued tonsilitis. although any one who 
keeps the mouth open for ever so short a time in a dusty room or 
a car full of gas or a musty cellar, or near decaying garbage, might 
have inflammation of the tonsils for a short time. 

Usually inflammation is dry. red. irritated, sore and burning, 
and there is no offensive breath. But mark this: When the exu- 
dation commences (and the exudation putrefies > the case is no 
longer tonsillitis. It is most certainly diphtheria, whether in a 
malignant or mild form will be determined afterwards. 

So also the disease catarrh. This is almost assuredly derived 
from an excess of undigested or non assimilated starchy food in 
the bod}\ The body may be otherwise free from disease but this 
excess of a starch food, as of potatoes especially, and of albumenous 
excesses as of eggs, pastry and also from milk, (casein, l unassim- 
ilated or undigested, render the daily exudation of these particles 
a nuisance. Xow add to this exudation from the nasal passages. 
the fungi, the microbes and dust generally and one can have a 
most persistent and chronic catarrh, which ail the doctors in 
Christendom cannot cure unless the cause lying in these excesses 
of starchy albumenous or gelatinous food be removed. 

Of all the food eaten in the civilized world to day none are filthier 
than the HOG and no persons are exempt from any diseases who 
touch the hog as food. Just as bad is the lard in pastry and the 
lard in bread. We have neither patience nor time to argue or beg 
the eaters of hog to deny themselves of such villainous food. Tlie 
hog is a prime source of depraved blood. 

The whites or LEUCORRHEA.is another disease which is directly 
produced from the depraved and vitiated elements in the system. 

Can this disease be cured? Certainly. Easily by proper food. 
But never can it be cured while the women are drinkers of tea and 
eathers of the starchy potato and the abominable hog. 

It will not be out of place to remark that many of these suffering 



DIPHTHERIA. 689 

women expect to recover at once when they leave off eating the 
cause of disease. But this is not reasonable. They must shun the 
causes and eat the article which will tend to restore the secretions 
to the natural condition. That is, avoid starch as a staple diet, 
and take fruits, nuts and drink water instead of tea, coffee, cocoa 
or chocolate. 

There is a peculiar sore throat which apparently comes from a 
bronchial irritation. I allude to what is termed clergyman's sore 
throat. This condition often comes up because of sexual excesses, 
and is only mentioned here because there are those who do not 
think out the cause of differing diseases ; and we feel certain that if 
the reader will examine the evidence on these lines of thought 
there will be new and fresh evidence of the plainness of the natural 
law and how to avoid many of these distressing conditions of the 
body. 

To those who after plenty of knowledge on these lines, we refer 
them to the book, u The Marriage Bed," which fully explains why 
clergymen have sore throat, while ordinary persons do not have it. 
It is an interesting study, but is out of our line in this solution of 
the causes of Diphtheria. 

If we have explained the main points in this chapter why some 
have the diphtheria and others do not, and if we have convinced 
the reader that excesses of starch food are the basis of this disease 
and ot every kind of disease where there is peculiar diphtheritic 
exudation with putrefaction, then we have explained why the dis- 
ease is not contagious and never has been infectious, but always 
from a condition of the system which must in every case precede 
a state which we call Diphtheria. It may be contagious after the 
poison is made from the elements sent into the air and become 
putrefied ; but is never even contagious except to those who eat 
excesses of starch. 

The boards of health are on the blind hunt with their "preventive 
measures," as long as they do not know what the cause is from. 
But this is on a par with the members of all schools of medicine 
who are hunting-after germs or bugs to cover up their ignorance of 
the daily events which are passing before them. The Regular doc- 
tor is a dense bundle of ignorance and stupidity. Have nothing* 
to do with him, but get your own knowlege and trust in the Lord 
Jesus and let the doctors skin their own animals. They are priests 
of the devil. 

If this statement of facts is correct, what shall we say of the 
"Klebs-Loffler bacillus, which is said to accompany every case of 
Diphtheria? 



690 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

We answer that the bacillus had no business in the throat until 
the exudation was and then when the exudation has been putrefied, 
the dreadful bacillus is on hands to be interviewed. 

This is the long and short of it. 

What of bacteriologists who have made such wonderful discov- 
eries in the past twenty years and have found out so many kinds 
of "spores" and "bacteria" which are to eat up the human race? 
We answer that all the bacteria on earth can never touch anything 
living, nor can it gain a foothold on anything living, until the living 
matter has been killed or has gone under the chemical law and 
then the "'germs" can live in these decaying and putrefying tissues. 
Not until then. If there is nothing to breed in, then there is noth- 
ing which can live in the case. But once the tissues become rotten 
then we have bugs from the air and "germs" galore, which can ex- 
pect to be fed and can exist and multiply as long as there is food to 
eat (which must be putrefied food) and warm air for them to breathe. 

Help all your neighbors and assist them in every manner as 
long as you are not a pork or potato eater and as your own. body is 
free from uncleanness. But, if you are unclean or have eaten of 
these starch foods, you will be liable to catch any thing there is 
going. You will find this correct. No Starch, No Diphtheria. 
No Putrefaction, No Bacilli: No Cause, No Effect. 

Do not take our word for this: think it out for yourself . and. 
above all, take time before believing any assertions of any one. Is 
it reasonable to expect something could come from nothing? 

Why in the throat. — Why does not this condition produce some- 
thing on the thumb? 

Why do we not have this disease on the great toe? 

Why in the throat? 

The reason wiry we seldom have diphtheria in other places than 
on the mucous surfaces, is because the mucour surface is in the 
condition to have this exudation come through at these soft and 
moist surfaces and the mucous lining, so called, is in the condition 
to allow this stuff which is on the inside of the mucous lining to be 
pushed out. 

Beside this, there are large bodies, which are called glands, 
which are soft and spongy in the throat. The tonsils and then 
there is a great gland just below this which is called the Thyroid 
gland which has numerous arteries and lymph spaces. These are 
filled with lymph and blood and when nature gets ready to send 
out this stuff from the body she can call on these glands at once to 
yield up their amount of effete stuff with the starch which is yet 
unchanged in those places as well as all over the body. 



DIPHTHERIA. 691 

Also, because there is a continual moisture in the throat, mak- 
ing the mucous linings softer than at other points, say on the 
thumb and on the great toe, where there are no mucous surfaces. 

Kindly observe. — The same conditions produce like results. 

When a man or woman is fed on hog meat and seldom wash their 
bodies they become filled with stuff which the vital force does not 
desire to have in the body. It may not be an excess of starch; but 
simply an excess of dirt. An excess of hog meats and filth in a 
general manner. 

Then this body from any cause will receive some kind of a bruise, 
often on one of the fingers or the thumb. What comes in this case? 

We can tell you. If the injury is deep enough to strike the bony 
covering which is called the Periosteum, there will be pain, heat, 
redness and swelling. Then what? Then there will be what 
the doctors call a felon or a whitlow. Or in some localities they 
will call it a "run-around." 

Any way it is called, it will be very painful and will take some 
time to get rid of it. Why ? 

Because of the old stuff which is filthy in the system. The Vital 
Force has no other chance to send out this material in the body 
through any other excretory opening, and the Vital Force sends it 
out through the place where there is something dead ; where there 
is likely to be an opening. 

That is, there was something killed when the injury came to the 
bony tissue or the covering of the bone which is called the Perios- 
teum, and when this part of the body was injured so it would, some 
small part of it, become dead and then go under the chemical law, 
then the Vital Force would send this old stuff there and it would 
swell and fill these tissues full, and there will be untold agony in 
the parts. 

The Vital Force sends out old stuff and dead stuff to this open- 
ing, and it will run until the worst of it is out of the body. This 
is the cause of felons and whitlows and "run-arounds." 

I have never seen any person who had one of these agonizing- 
things or conditions on finger or thumb but what the party had 
been a great lover of the hog. I am telling you this. Some one 
else may have had some other experience. I have had no felon in 
the sixty-six years of my life; never had a felon, whitlow or run- 
around. 

Diphtheria is born of excesses of starch and any other kind of 
filth and a chill which kills these weakened and faint blood cor- 
puscles, and when the life power is out of them, then the}^ become 
disintegrated and are ready to be pushed out at some point. 



692 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

The easiest point is at the throat, because the mucous membrane 
is relaxed there more than almost an}~where else, and so it comes 
naturally on the throat. 

Why does diphtheria appear in the throat? 

1. Because there is a soft and porous membrane in the throat 
through which this exudation can easily be sent out or sent through 
more easily than through the thumb or through the great toe nail. 

2. Because there is an increased activity in the throat from 
swallowing and the heat and moisture is already there instead of 
being elsewhere. But this exudation in some cases may come out 
through all the bowels as has been discovered several times after 
death. 

3. Because the Vital Force sends it out the easiest place to get 
rid of this old material which is in excess in the body. By refer- 
ence to goiter, it can be seen at a glance why the throat is the 
easiest place to get rid of it. If everything else would be right, as 
in the case of Catarrh, then this material could be spit off or 
hawked up and gotten rid of as the victims to Catarrh have to do. 

Lastly because the neck has the circulation in it and very little 
muscular striata to send the exudation through. Diphtheria can 
at times be found on any other mucous surface of the body. 

We now have some very important news to say to you. 

You read what "Doctor Affleck" said in the Encyclopedia 
Brittannica. "That no one could make sure but a medical man." 
Do you call it to mind? 

Here is the important news. 

No doctor on earth will know as much as you do in five minutes 
unless he has read this book. 

When the exudation comes on the Pharynx, it is called "Phar- 
yngitis, " provided — mark this point — provided it does not putrefy. 

If it should putrefy, it will be Diphtheria. You can watch it 
and soon see. 

If the exudation appears on the tonsil, as it most usually does. 
and it does NOT putrefy, it will be tonsillitis or inflammation of 
the tonsil. In many cases there may be swelling of the tonsils 
and when these tonsils swell up the)' are liable to burst open 
(unless they may be lanced) and all the stuff which has been gath- 
ering there for many months will be poured out into the throat. 

What you want to know is this: — Is the case before you, one of 
diphtheria, or is it something else? 

If the patches which come on any part of the throat seem to 
grow larger and turn yellow, we say to you, that is Diphtheria. 

If the patch soon comes off and there is much better feeling in 



DIPHTHERIA. 693 

the throat then, if there is not any spot to speak of, that is 
pharyngitis. Or in case the whole throat seems to be somewhat 
filled up and there is somewhat of a mucous to be spit up it may be 
laryngitis. Inflammation of the Larynx. In which case there 
will be a red or purple appearance. But, if it spreads, no matter 
where you may see it and how it may look when it comes at first, 
whether white or grayish or yellow, we say to you if it spreads 
and grows larger, then it is diphtheria, and it has attacked the 
throat because it is the easiest and softest place to push out these 
excesses of offensive starch and push out the dead and disinte- 
grated blood corpuscles which have been killed by some cold. 

TONSILLITIS, or inflammation of the tonsils, usually comes from 
cold. But there is usually, or seldom, any exudation or any 
patches in tonsillitis. The tonsils swell up until the throat be- 
comes almost shut up and the person can hardly swallow anything 
or take even a small drink of water. The swelling may be dread- 
ful and there may be some smell to it or some bad breath. Swelled 
tonsils are called Quinsy. 

But one can tell in one second whether it is diphtheria or not. 

If there are no patches and only the tonsils are seen to be swell- 
ed until they nearly shut the throat up, and one is sure there is no 
exudation, then the diphtheria is not there. There is nothing in 
the case, as in diphtheria. It will be treated of elsewhere, but 
there is not any diphtheria, although it has attacked the throat. 
Why ? The office of the tonsils is not well understood. They are 
two glands, one on each side of the throat, situated in the back 
part of the throat, and usually the diphtheritic patches will be 
found on these tonsils. (Tonsils are reservoirs for lymph, oil and 
moisture for the purpose of lubricating the throat.) 

Where it is only tonsillitis, the tonsils will be found swelled, and 
then break open and discharge a yellowish and putrid matter, and 
the case will get well speedily. This is quinsy. 

When the larnyx is affected and patches may appear, if there is 
only some white floating specks which appear to run up and down 
like so many scabs on the throat, then this may be called ''laryn- 
gitis. ' ' Not diphtheria. 

But when, from any cause, on, or in any place, the stuff exudes 
through any part of the throat, and appears to putrefy, grow and 
accumulate, then be assured it is diphtheria ; whether mild or ma- 
lignant, time will tell. 

The reasons why all these diseases and conditions apparently 
affect the throat may be seen by reference to goiter, where it will 
be seen that the nerves and arteries, as well as veins, and much 



694 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

circulation centers in the throat. Then we have the rapid circula- 
tion of air tending to show cause why an exudation would sooner 
putrefy there than anywhere else in the body. 

The exudation conies out through the throat because of this sit- 
uation of blood vessels and warmth and because the mucous mem- 
brane at this point is softer than in many other places in the body. 

Although this same kind of exudation can come in any other part 
of the body and under the old regular school it often does come in 
other places and the parties die from what they term Diphtheria. 

In many persons when they do not have any trouble whatever in 
the throat, there can be found small lines of whitish material which 
appear as if there was matter there. It is hawked up and spit off 
every day and nothing thought of it. 

This condition may be called a mild case of laryngitis. It is of 
the same nature as diphtheria but is not dangerous. It is an 
exudation. They call it catarrh, or laryngitis". 

If however this person with this mild form of Laryngitis goes 
into the room where the particles of mould and other stuff may be 
floating about and these mouldy particles catch them, they may be 
sick for three or four days, or longer. Why? Because these par- 
ticles which were there appearing as small patches will catch these 
mouldy atoms and they will mould and become offensive. Perhaps 
be re-absorbed into the system. 

We have seen farmers who have these throats who have been 
sick from working in mouldy straw. From handling musty hay. 
Anything mouldy would have the same effect on them. 

Tnese conditions appear on the throat because there is an excess 
of effete material in the body and it is pushed out at this point to 
get rid of it. But is not diphtheria. These persons do not have 
diphtheria any more readily than others., since there is a continual 
outlet and the stuff finds its way out of other excretory openings 
as well and another reason is. because they do not have this great 
excess of starch which the ones do. who have had rapid Diphtheria. 

As an instance that the throat is the part where there is more 
activity and where there is danger from the time one get- th 
cess of starch in the system, we repeat the case of a celebrated 
clergyman on the Pacific coast who dreamed a few nights before 
he was taken sick, that he had his throat cut from ear to ear. He 
woke up and found it was only a dream. But he had dreamed it. 

In a few days he was attacked with diphtheria and the doctors 

Priests of the devil) could not do anything for him. because as 

they said I the "disease was too far advanced. " He died of course. 

The point is here. When he dreamed this horrible dream, if he 



DIPHTHERIA. 695 

had been educated in the matters of physiology he would have 

known there was something wrong in the body, and he would have 

gone to work to have had the body all cleansed out. But he was 

ignorant and trusted to the other priests of the devil and he died. 

Well may we read in the Bible what God says of the world: 

fc< My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge." And they are. 

What Age and Why? — Although Diphtheria can attack any 

age it i's most frequent from the age of two years to the age of 

SIX YEARS. 

Why should there by any difference in liability to Diphtheria in 
respect to the ages. We will try to explain this also. The liver- 
is naturally larger in younger children. 

In early life, the starch cannot be so readily digested as it can 
in later life. No child under the age of three } T ears should be fed 
on any starch food exclusively; even if it is soft food. The records 
of twenty years in the Sainte Eugenie Hospital (no adults being 
admitted here) in relation to Diphtheritic patients, the ages were 
as follows : 

Under one year 81 cases. From 6 to 7 years 59 cases. 

From 1 to 2 years 314 cases. " 7 to 8 years 36 cases. 

u 2 to 3 years 319 cases. " 8 to 9 years 24 cases. 

" 3 to 4 years 212 cases. " 9 to 15 years 82 cases. 

" 3 to 5 years 200 cases. " 15 to 17 years 2 cases. 

" 5 to 6 years 103 cases. 

You can see, if you will think, that there are causes for all these 

conditions, and if you desire to keep your precious child from 

these conditions we assure you that you can do so if you will keep 

the starch food away from the child and let it have all the fruits it 

can eat. 

It might be asked what would we do with the cases of animals 
who have this disease which has been called Diphtheria? Pigeons, 
hens and birds? 

We answer if any of the lower animals are fed exclusively on 
one diet they have these conditions which are observed in the man. 
If we feed a horse on corn exclusively, it will go blind. 
Corn, just taken from the field, will be liable to ' "colic" the horse. 
Feed with corn which has been well frozen and it will go all right. 
Thousands of horses have been made blind by feeding on corn 
altogether. Why should this be so? Because there is too much 
starch in the corn for the horse to digest; or there is more starch 
than can be digested by the horse when he is well or sick. 

Chickens just out of the shell will choke to death if fed on corn 
meal which has been ground up finely. They will fill themselves 



696 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

full of this "dough, "but they will soon choke up and die. This is 
because they cannot digest it in this state. We find the liver in 
children being much larger in proportion than in the adult, may be 
one reason why there is more starch in proportion, than in the adult. 
The liver is said to be filled with animal starch or, as it is called, 
"Glycogen." Which means animal starch. Add to this an excess 
of starch in the form of potato and we have the condition which is 
ready to "take" diphtheria. They can have it without germs of 
any kind. 

Chickens which are fed on "soft corn." or imperfectly dried 
corn or other articles, will .have diseased conditions which we 
may call by any name we think proper. But the base of these con- 
ditions will be in the food. The basic cause will be in the food and 
drink. Then, when these fowls have had this "pseudo-membrane.*' 
and it has become putrefied and poison in itself, it can be innocu- 
latecl into other fowls and a putrefactive disease can be produced 
in the ones that have the poison in them. Provided they have the 
basis of the same excess in them that others had begun with. 

Thus, if any child had been an excessive eater of breads and 
mushes and oatmeals and milk from doubtful cows and was exposed 
to the poison of Diphtheria or any other mouldy particles, as for 
instance, mildewy straw stacks, then it would have a disease akin 
to diphtheria, just the same as if it had been an excessive eater of 
potatoes. 

Sleeping in illy ventilated rooms would give some what the same 
result. Sleeping in a room where there was a kerosene lamp burn- 
ing away all night, will render the blood impure and filled with im- 
purities so that one can have some exudation in the throat as if 
they had taken in something on the same line. 

If we desire to have complete prevention of diphtherlv, then 
we should have proper food (not an excess of starch I and pure air 
and clean places to go in. In this manner we will have complete 
prevention of Diphtheria. And we shall never have complete pre- 
vention of Diphtheria until these excesses of starch food are kept 
away from the little ones, and never will we have good health until 
the hog is shunned in every manner as food for all classes on earth. 

When this time comes we will have perfect health and there will 
not be any more need of doctors. Pure air. good food and clean 
water. 

To keep clear of Diphtheria, we say to you keep clear of starchy 
food. 

To keep clear of Diabetes, we say to you keep clear of allowing 
the child to eat potatoes. 



DIPHTHERIA. 697 

To prevent all the diseases, such as catarrh and croup, which 
are of the spasmodic kind, we say to you, avoid eating* starch food. 
Potatoes stand first and oatmeal and barley stand next in point 
of danger. 

You can have other diseases and conditions, but the condition 
which is known as Diphtheria can never gain an entrance when the 
child is an eater of fruits and vegetables which do not contain the 
excess of starch that potatoes and barley hold in them. 

You may have the diphtheria if you use milk from some cow 
that has been fed on potatoes, and we have known the cases where 
they buried two children who were fed on milk from a cow and we 
learned afterwards that the nice milkman fed his cows on potatoes 
which were left over and thrown out from some hotel, and also the 
parings of other potatoes used in the hotel left from the hotel cook. 

The cases were known to us. But the neighbors thought we 
were cranks. 

We say to you, keep the children from taking cold by having 
them bathed all over daily and by having bands around the bowels 
and warm places for their feet to be when they are in school. 

We say to you, not to eat those vegetables whi^h come from some 
cellar which has been in a state of mildewy poison for many years. 
Filthy and vile. 

We avise you not to have your children sleep without air in 
abundance. These are good pieces of advice. But, while you can 
fool along with many kinds of diseases and have many conditions 
which are very fatal and will make you agonizing moments, there 
is no disease by the name of Diphtheria which can ever come to 
you if you will prevent the children from eating the starchy potato. 

One more condition because the doctors will never tell you of it. 

It is called the u cerebro-spinal fever." We will briefly say 
to you it is very fatal and has to be treated in great haste as the 
victims only last from twenty four hours to forty eight hours and 
are dead. You desire to know the cause. We can tell you of a 
cause which is never mentioned in the doctor books. 

When the bugs took the potatoes, they comenced to poison the 
potato vines with paris green. The dust from, this poison green 
went on the leaves and the rains came and the Paris green went 
into the rootlet and so on into the tuber and finally poisoned the 
potato and was tainted Paris green. When the children had the 
potatoes boiled with the jackets on and the Paris green went 
down in varying doses, by and by there was reckoning and 
then the children paid the bill by being very suddenly sick when 
they were sick and within twenty four-hours they were dead with 



69S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

cerebrospinal fever." Xo! the doctors can never tell you any 
of these causes. These doctors are on the hunt for bugs, germs. 
parasites and other varmints and they cannot stop to take a good 
American breath. We are living and still we shout to you, take 
your child off from eating the filthy, starchy potato if you desire 
to have it live and grow up and be well in body and in mind. 

Before attempting to try anything for your own self, we would 
have the reader to make sure on one point and we are sure, if the 
reader is a thinker, that there will be a oneness of opinion between 
the writer and the reader. To-wit : That the doctors who are 
educated in colleges to believe what some one else says of the con- 
ditions of children, have never reached the foundation of the 
causes of Diphtheria and that these doctors do not know anything 
about the disease and not knowing anything about the disease, they 
do not know how to intelligently treat it so as to be sure of saving 
any case. This is the preliminary step which we think is very 
important for the reader to settle in his or her own mind. 

The doctors will be a burden to you. He or she knows abso- 
lutely nothing of this condition of the causes of Diphtheria. 

If you have opened your mouth to the doctor and have told him 
anything to benefit the case, be sure that always afterwards that 
doctor is your bitter enemy. He hates you. We forgive the ones 
who have injured us. We never forgive those whom we have in- 
jured. When once the doctor finds out that you know something 
of the disease he is treating, he hates you. We do not know the 
cause: we know it is so and there is the end of it with us. Tell no 
doctor anything of your knowledge. Keep your own counsel and 
leave the doctors to do as they think best. You cannot convert a 
doctor any more than you could change the devil. God is not con- 
verting or teaching the devil anything: you cannot do any good in 
trying to teach the devil students, (who are the doctors) anything. 
They have self conceit but no knowledge. And. if you are fool 
enough to try to teach them, they will try to poison you whenever 
they get the legalized opportunity. 

If we can have you to comprehend this fact, that it is first cold 
after the eating of excesses of starch food which kills these weak 
and faint blood corpuscles and that it is the presence of these wean 
and dead and finally these disintegrated blood corpuscles which 
form the basis of the stuff which is exuded through the mucous 
surfaces as "wet vellum."* or some wet leather, sheepskin for in- 
stance, but that at the very first we have only the exudation of 
these disintegrated blood corpuscles and some of the undigested 
starch: and that this cold being unalleviated makes more corpus- 



DIPHTHERIA. 699 

cles to die and that everything which tends in any way to make 
more cold or have more of these disintegrated corpuscles will only 
fasten the condition to be worse, then you will be careful of the 
child with a cold and will cure the cold, and if you can cure the 
cold before there is any exudation in the throat, then you have 
prevented every case of diphtheria that ever existed. 

But the doctor says the child might have caught the germs. The 
doctor may believe so; but because the doctor is an idiot it is not 
any sign you should be one. 

If your child catches ten thousands time ten thousands of germs 
from every place under the sun, it or they (these germs) will nev- 
er kill or do him any harm so there is no nest for them to breed in. 
If the corpuscles are in good condition then your child is safe. 

The next point is this: If it is true that the Lord has given you 
this knowledge there are two classes you have to think about. 

You may not have Diphtheria today nor will you ever have it un- 
less you resolve that you do not believe what we say. But you 
have two straight duties to do. This knowledge is given to you 
freely. The wiiter has tested it and knows that hundreds and 
possibly thousands of others have tested it and it is successful. 

Mild Cases. — Whenever you see the glands of the neck anyways 
swollen, or you learn of any sore throat anywhere, or you smell a 
bad breath from any child, you can be sure something is wrong in 
the body which needs attention. 

Bear in mind that what may appear to be only a cold at the first 
becomes, if left untreated, a severe and fatal case of diphtheria. 
Therefore, every case of cold in any form, if your child has been 
an eater of potatoes or an eater of cakes, or has fed on milk from 
some set of cows that have been fed on starchy potatoes or any ex- 
cess of corn, or cows that have been fed on slops from the brewer- 
ies, we say if your child has been fed on these foods, the bad cold 
may become a very severe case of diphtheria, and even a fatal 
case, before you have any idea of its being diphtheria. 

Observe this series of facts, and by so doing you will save your- 
self much trouble, and get the child clear of any complications by 
doing the right thing in the right place before any of the unpleas- 
ant things come on you or on the child. 

The following series of facts, recapitulated, should be impressed 
on every parent and on those who may have the responsibility of 
the patient. 

(a) Before the membrane has formed we have only the matters 
which are in the system to oppose. They are not yet poisonous. 

(b) When these matters have come out, or have been exuded or 



TOO DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

pushed through the membrane in the throat, then we have a differ- 
ent condition, which condition is one of dead material already in 
the throat and ready to putrefy. 

(c) As soon as the air and the breath and the warm sputa touches 
this exudation, then we have the third state, which is — 

Sourness, putrefaction and the commencement of the hatching 
of the germs, which are common in anything putrefying or in any- 
thing mouldy. 

In these mild cases, there can be much quickly accomplished 
but there comes one more stage, which we will think of as: 

(d). In which this putrefying matter has been exuded and then 
putrefied and then absorbed back into the general circulation, and 
the longer this last state continues we will be immediately 
approaching death from what is termed blood poisox. because the 
matters themselves, which were free in the general circulation 
before and went up and down, no doubt every day a hundred 
times, with impunity in the general blood current, having been 
pushed out by the Vital Force into the throat and then putrefied, 
are now filled with putrefactive poisons, and as such poisons, hav- 
ing been taken back by the blood stream, go all over the body and 
soon poison the patient in the very minutest citadel of life — the 
corpuscle — clog and poison the glands of the heart. 

As long as the blood stream is fairly free from poisons and 
other material which is obnoxious to the blood and to the organs 
of life, especially the heart, we have life untrammeled by any 
weakness. The blood being the life, we have an abundance of life 
as long as the blood is free from these poisons. When the blood 
becomes poisoned with putrefactive matters as are the absorbed 
putrefactive matters which have been first the exudation and then 
the putrefactive membrane, becomes the home of thousands of 
germs which are ready to form into life anywhere under the influ- 
ence of heat and moisture, and we have a rapidly dying condition 
of the rest of the well blood corpuscles which may be in the blood 
current. 

This last state is one of the worst in all states of diphtheria as 
well as in membraneous croup. And the very sooner one can see 
these conditions and not do any waiting the sooner we can have 
the system free from any complications which will come after we 
have allowed this membrane to come there and then to be putre- 
fied and then reabsorbed into the general circulation. 

One will only take a few minutes to have the series of states in 
the mind and if one can have this knowledge so it will be available 
before the steps are to be taken on the patient and know from 



DIPHTHERIA. 701 

even theory what is expected, every step will become lighter and 
brighter until we have the patient in perfect health. 

In order to have this perfectly plain to you, we will recapitulate 
the symptoms to you so you may make, no mistake in the selection 
of your remedies attheright time. The cold first kills some blood 
corpuscles. Therefore, the first thing with every cold, is to break 
up that cold at once. 

After the cold has killed the blood corpuscles and the dead blood 
corpuscles have become disintegrated or pulled apart and begun 
to decay and go to pieces inside of the blood stream, then the Vital 
Force, sends some of these materials to the throat, where they are 
commenced to be pushed through, and this pushing through the 
throat is called exudation, (which means, "going through a place; 
or seeping through, as it actually does in these cases,) and this ex- 
udation, being in the form of a pasty, starchy mass, on the throat, 
will then look like "wet leather, "or wet sheepskin and is ready for 
the next step in the process of the disease. 

The next step after this exudation is shown to you, is the sour- 
ness from the air and then the pseudo membrane putrefies. 

That is, this stuff which came out through the throat putrefies 
where it has come out and we have bad breath. 

So far there is not the least danger in any case of Diphtheria. 

So far you can cure every case and do it so rapidly that when 
you have accomplished it, you will have great success and confi- 
dence. 

But one more step in the progress of the case is going on and 
this is the absorption of this stuff which has been called membrane 
and which to }^our eyes is a yellow patch on the walls of the throat 
or on the tonsils, we say to you that there is another step in pro- 
gress of the case and this step is the absorption of this poison into 
the general circulation. Or, in other words, the poison .will be 
taken up by the blood vessels and taken over every part of the 
body and you will have what is called "blood poisoning" and which 
is very fatal, because we cannot reach this poison so readily after 
it has gone all over the system. 

For a Cold.— When any one has a cold, which maybe known by 
sneezing ; by snuffling at the nose ; by hawking up phlegm ; by 
having some stinging in the head; by breathing less free than 
formerly; by having the nose stopped up; sometimes by red 
cheeks; being sleepy. Then this cold at once should be broken up. 

A cold is a sudden chilling of the skin, although it could come 
from suddenly drinking too much cold water in a warm day. But 
usually this cold comes because the skin has been suddenly shut 



702 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

up the cold air or cold draught and this cold draught will chill 
the skin and kill the corpuscles and then we have something in the 
body — in the blood stream which we should get out, and when this 
is out, the patient will be free from the cold. 

Mark this carefully. If one has a fairly good stream of blood 
which has been made from good food, we need not worry any about 
the cold. 

Mark one more fact : When the child has been washed all over 
in cold water each day early in the morning, there will not be much 
danger of having' any cold from any source. 

TO BREAK UP THE COLD. —Have the patient in a warm 
room, well ventilated. Let the patient go to bed and stay there, 
but if not sick enough to do this, keep the child in the warm room 
and give every hour (if the case is six years of age — more if older 
and less if younger), a fourtn cup of composition tea. The food 
should be fruits. Some nuts may be given in case the tongue is 
not coated. This will "break up" the cold in less than forty-eight 
hours and usually in one night. 

That is : Give the child the composition tea when going to bed 
and if the composition tea is not at hand give a sage infusion well 
sweetened with honey. One cup of this infusion will usually break 
up a slight cold, but it may take more and many more in case the 
child has been an eater of starch, potatoes and pastry or has been 
a drinker of coffee since all these articles of food are detrimental 
to the child's bod}'. 

If the tongue is coated and does not clean off with one or two of 
these cups of infusion of sage or composition, then we advise that 
this may be a severe case of cold and two more steps are needed. 

1. Give a large injection to the bowels. We think the injection, 
made of four quarts infusion catnip herb, will be the best article 
to use, but in case the child is very fleshy and is not easy to man- 
age, we advise you to give the injection of an infusion of raspberry 
leaves. Take one handful of raspberry leaves and put in a large 
pitcher and turn on two full quarts of boiling soft water. This 
will steep in ten minutes and will be an excellent thing to cleanse 
the bowels. 

Have a fountain syringe, in case you can use it on your child. 
but if the child has to be held or forced to take the injection, have 
a good bulb syringe and force the warm water I which should only 
be pleasantly warm, and not too warm) and see that the water goes 
into the bowels enough to get a good movement from them. 

The child should usually have this injection given before it goes 
to bed. Say one or two hours after supper, if there is no doubt 



DIPHTHERIA. 703 

about the bowels having been freely moved during the day time. 
Or, if there is a coat on the tongue and short breathing, it is well 
to do this at any time, only be sure not to have the child in cold air 
suddenly afterwards. 

IF THERE IS FEVER.— Make the fever tea from the "fever 
powder" and give alternately one dessert spoonful every half 
hour, alternating with the composition tea. That is, give one 
tablespoonful, or two tablespoonfuls if it is a large-formed child, 
and in half an hour for the fever give one dessert spoonful of the 
fever infusion every half hour for child of six years. 

This should clean off the tongue in any bad cold, and will break 
up any ordinary cold in twenty-four hours. 

We assert, that sage tea, composition tea, the injection and 
the warm room, with only fruit to eat and lemonade to drink, will 
break up any ordinary cold in twenty-four hours. 

A coated tongue, where it is yellow and white, possibly dark in 
the center, with croupy sounds and rattling in the throat, should 
have an emetic at once. That is, if by trying the remedies for a 
bad cold, you do not succeed in having it better in twelve hours 
from the time you commence. 

If the throat is sore at bed time and nothing else seems to be the 
matter, wrap a cold, wet towel around the throat and a dry one 
over that and have the child have warm feet, a cup of composition 
and let it go to bed. 

But if it is croupy besides this, let it have the emetic at once. 
Then give the injection and a bath and you will usually cure the 
case because you will have skin, kidneys, and lungs free from any 
of the stuff which will be desirable for the vital force to push out 
through the throat. In these mild cases where there is only a cold 
you will find it easy to treat them if they have not been potato eat- 
ers and harder to treat if they have been continuous eaters of the 
starchy foods of all kinds, fine flour breads as well as the starch 
potato. 

The point we would have understood, is this: If the patient has 
only a bad cold, break up this cold at once. 

If it is from exposure, these steps of composition or sage tea, or 
in case there is some croup and fever the use of the fever powder 
(see appendix for its composition and how to make it up) then we 
say this condition will soon be overcome. Why? Because you will 
have the skin in good condition ; because you will have liquid enough 
in the body to eliminate all kinds of effete material from the kid- 
neys ; because the injection will relieve the bowels and finally, the 
infusion will assist the vital force in sending out the dead and dis- 



704 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

integrated blood corpuscles into the outside of the body where 
they can be washed off. 

In the cases where there has not been any attention paid to the 
food then the case may take some time longer. TTe are speaking 
of colds. But this treatment will accomplish the desired results. 

In cases where the mother finds the child has the bad cold and 
is snuffing and sneezing, we advise that it is kept from school. We 
tell you to never mind the school house with its illy ventilated 
rooms compared to your rooms at home. 

If we could advise more in particular we would advise you to 
have one room where there was a fire place or a grate, where would 
be the living ronm, and there make things as comfortable as pos- 
sible. In case you cannot do this, have the ventilation perfected, 
as we advised in another chapter. (See Ventilation). 

Then have one room as a living and playing room where there 
are no carpets. Have things clean and sweet. If you must hare 
a carpet, have the Lineolum or the straw matting, and keep it from 
dust and gems, which hatch in the dreadful woolen and other kinds 
of carpets. 

Ingrain and any other woolen carpets are a detriment to good 
health of all parties and especially the children, who are apt to get 
on the floor and thus breathe the very heaviest of the air and the 
waste and effete matters from the older ones, who may have 
breathed the air over once, and had it fallen down to the feet, and 
there it will stay until sucked up by some one else or by some out- 
side current, as we have described in the chapter on ventilation. 

THE MILDER CASE OF DIPHTHERIA.— Popular books on 
"Practical Medicine" say there is no specfic for Diphtheria. AVe 
tell you differently. AVe know what we are after, and we tell you 
there is a specific. It is all right, as hundreds of grateful people 
can testify. 

This was sent to us from the Pacific coast by a gentleman named 
Brown, at the first, and we thank him publicly, as well as thank 
God all the time, for the knowledge which has come to us from so 
many sources. 

THE SPECIFIC FOR AXY CASE OF DIPHTHERIA.— Take 
of best Cinnamon one half pound. Take two ounces of best 
Cayenne and sift them together. 

Of this compound, take one even teaspoonful and place in a cup. 

Fill full of boiling soft water. It can be sweetened, and for 
children should have so much sugar as can be dissolved, so it will 
take off the extremely hot taste of the Cayenne pepper. 

We will say to you, this is a very hot dose. But it can be made 



DIPHTHERIA. 705 

weaker or stronger, and can be fixed so it can be given in the 
mildest eases or in the worst ease. But make it so it will be very 
warm to the throat, and when this is sweetened good and strained, 
some of it ean be given to the child of six years in doses varying 
from one dessertspoonful every twenty minutes to a tablespoonf ul 
every hour and a half. 

In case there is any membrane whatever on the throat, then we 
say, give one tablespoonful every ten minutes until you have this 
membrane all off. It will take it off the throat and shut up the 
throat so there will be no more rapid reproduction, and the mem- 
brane will not accumulate there any more while the child is sick. 
It will effectually stop the growth of the membrane. 

How does it do it ? 

We can tell you something of its effect, but as to all its effect, 
we do not think we could fully explain unless we had more space 
than is in the size of this book. 

1. The Cinnamon shuts up, by its astringent action, any chance 
for more of the pasty, starchy stuff from being sent out through 
the membrane, because the membrane is so much stimulated that 
it is shut up. Astringed; drawn together; closed up. 

2. The Cayenne will kill all germs and micrococci in the mem- 
brane, and will stimulate corpuscles of blood to have them out of 
the way. The germs are killed with any dose which can touch them. 
They cannot stand the action of this stimulating infusion. 

Then the combined action of shutting up the membrane beneath 
and stimulating blood corpuscles beneath this membrane to do 
something else with their dead stuff will stop the membrane (so 
called) from being thrown out at the throat any more. 

3. The action of cayenne infusion, or in any way, going into the 
stomach, will be to call the blood to that stomach. When the 
blood is called to the stomach, there will be an action of the gastric 
juice and much of the stuff which is in the blood stream will come 
into the stomach. Thence a light emetic can bring it up, or it can 
and will be passed off through the bowels. 

Anyway, when this cinnamon compound goes down the throat, it 
will affect in four ways: 

(a). Will kill the germs and bugs in the membrane. 

(b). Will stimulate the membrane and the blood corpuscles be- 
hind or back of the membrane. 

(c). Will carry off some of the rotten stuff into the stomach. 

(d). Will cleanse the throat. 

Bringing extra amount of blood to the throat and allowing some 
of the glands to send out their secretions, will give a power to 



706 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

swallow that does not hurt as it would have hurt to swallow before 
this cinnamon compound had been taken. 

So we rejoice to tell } t ou that if there is any specific on earth be- 
sides the emetic, this cinnamon compound is. without being in any 
ways poisonous, the specific. We have tried it and know it is the 
thing for all mild cases of Diphtheria. It is a specific for Diph- 
theria in mild cases, and we will come to the specific for hard cases 
in a short time. 

In instances where the mild cases have only the sore throat, and 
where the person cannot stop to lie still, and desires to work, take 
a cupful or more, as the patient can drink, having it well sweet- 
ened, carrying it with you in a bottle. 

Take during the day. every hour or every half hour, while the 
throat feels any ways sore or dry and there is any difficulty in 
swallowing. If no more than one or two tablespoonf uls every hour 
by an adult, it will generally clean off the throat and leave the 
whole bod} r better in six hours. But these must be mild cases, 
and there is not a particle of use in stopping with a mild specific 
when there is any danger of having a severer case on hands if not 
attended to. 

TREAT3IEXT FOR SEVERE CASES. 

The numberless treatments and remedies for diphtheria will not 
be introduced in this chapter, nor in the book. We have no time. 
We do not care anything about them. We have tried many of them 
and have seen others tried and fail. 

We invite your attention to a treatment that does not fail. We 
place before you a class of most certain remedies that are at enmity 
with death. We urge you to get the principles of this treatment 
well established in your brain and you are prepared to save every 
case which fe not already struck by death. Every case. We 
know of no such word as fail with this treatment and we cannot 
conceive of a case dying of diphtheria where the treatment is car- 
ried out. 

We have seen some bad cases. Throat swelled : patient purple 
and nostrils closed and solid. They lived. Before we had this 
treatment we called in counsel and all such cases died. 

We have seen "allopaths." ••homoepaths." •'botanies. " try. and 
while some of them have been and may be. in some cases success- 
ful, yet the great majority of malignant cases of diphtheria die. 

Never have we feared since we first began this treatment and 
never has a case been lost. We have taken the baby at the breast. 



DIPHTHERIA. 707 

and the head of the family, the bread winner and each case rapidly 
recovered. 

We have had a family very bad and sent the medicine, because 
we have been so crowded we could not personally attend, but the 
directions were followed and this treatment brought them through 
to life and health. 

This seems to be extravagant language. It is extravagant if one 
does not know the facts in the case. But when you consider, as is 
most certainly the fact, that in this treatment we are in harmony 
with the Vital force, which is the Spirit of God — a spirit which is 
loaned to us and which has charge of this body while we are on 
earth — and that this treatment consists of aiding this effort of 
Nature to cast off these dead, dying or disintegrated particles of 
matter which are being pushed through the mucous membrane and 
is really the Cause of this condition which we call diphtheria. Then 
there is no extravagance about it, but naked, simple fact. 

We do not place it before the readers as an untried or uncertain 
theory, because the theory of its cure is absolutely correct. This 
theory may be said to be combined in two words — stimulation 
and ELIMINATION. 

The remedies used are all vegetable and all safe. No one poison- 
ous article is used, and not a dangerous article advised. We do 
not advise any reader to solicit cases which are already killed by 
the poison giving allopathic physician, but we advise every parent 
to take the children at once out of the professional care of an y 
allopathic doctor, and doctor them personally. We say this treat- 
ment is as certain of curing diphtheria as it is certain that we have 
described the disease. 

Our first step is to procure a good Composition. (See appendix 
for formulas of these Remedies and advice about procuring' them 
See also pages 184, 185. ) 

Of this Composition, take one heaping desert spoonful and place 
in a pitcher, and turn on one pint of boiling water. Call this tea 
the No. 1. 

For the second have a handful of raspberry leaves, and make one 
pint of infusion of these leaves. Call this No. 2. 

Have one heaping desert spoonful of the coarsely ground herb of 
lobelia, and make one pint of this by turning on boiling water. 
No. 3. 

You have now three infusions of about one pint each. 

If the patient is a child of five to eight years of age, this is enough. 
If the patient is fourteen to eighteen, you may need twice as much. 

Now make two quarts of corn meal gruel. 



70S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Good gruel should be made as follows. 

Have four quarts of boiling water on the stove in a clean kettle. 

Wet a cupful of sifted corn meal in cold water. Stir this wetted 
corn meal into the boiling water and stir with a wooden spoon con- 
stantly. When it has boiled hard ten minutes, set it on the back 
part of the stove and let it remain warm and covered for twenty- 
five minutes longer. Then salt it to suit your taste. It needs to 
be quite salty and quite thin. 

With these three infusions, you are now able to conquer every 
case of malignant diphtheria that is alive, and some that are appar- 
ently in the very jaws of death. 

The first thing is stimulation and also strength. 

For a child of ten, give a half or one-third cup of composition, 
strained through a fine strainer and pleasantly sweetened. Next 
give half a cup of warm, thin gruel. Let these follow one another 
quickly. 

No matter how sore the throat is, how dry, how tender, how much 
closed up, that little drink of composition makes it better. The 
gruel follows and sheathes the parts over nicely. 

If you desire to use a gargle, there will be no objection. 

You can use the diluted No. 6, or you may use the composition 
tea; or you can use the raspberry tea. In case you have given one 
round of this series of medicines, 3 r ou will find the stuff will peel 
off from the throat, and the nose will commence to run, and the 
stuff which has been said to be like u wet vellum. 1 ' or leather, will 
come out with ever}^ mouthful of gargle. But do not worry the 
patient with any gargle, unless it is pleasant and easily done. An 
older person will like the gargle and may use it before drinking 
every second cup but the children do not seem to care for the gar- 
gle, and it is of no moment, although one might think so when they 
see the stuff coming out of the mouth which is brought up by the 
gargle. But if it cleans off and goes into the stomach, we will soon 
have it up and in as good a way as if it was all gargled off. 

In five minutes or less, another half or third of a cup of Rasp- 
ben^ leaf tea, (No. 2) is given. 

Now notice that the throat is better already, if you look down 
and you have bettered the throat, the patches on the throat have 
probably gone down into the stomach. Give another dose of com- 
position tea and No. 2 in five or ten minutes more. Make it half 
or one third of a cup full and see that it is wel] sweetened and clearly 
strained. In five minutes after, a good cupful of raspberry leaf 
and more gruel. Be certain to have them warm and not too warm. 



DIPHTHERIA. 709 

but nice to the taste. Taste of each tea and each cupful of gruel 
yourself. See how it tastes to you. 

Observe a little point right here: If the person does not like the 
gruel, do not force them to drink it; but have the teas taken in- 
stead of the gruel -and if the raspberry leaf seems to be offensive, 
then try a tea of catnip, the herb. Or you can make a tea of Pep- 
permint with excellent results. But if the gruel is liked, then 
make it and give it every time you give the other teas. 

These eight cups of liquids, four of medicines, stimulant and 
astringent and four cups of gruel, have cleaned off the throat won- 
derfully. Oh! its sure, certain and safe. 

You do not need to say that the little one cannot drink it. You 
are the parent, guardian or doctor. The child will be easily in- 
duced to drink a little sweetened tea and it so readily clears off the 
throat that no sensible child will refuse to take the medicine after 
the first or second dose is given. I speak from experience and 
that is an experience that has been successful. More than this, 
the child enters into the spirit of the proceeding as soon as it feels 
it is better. 

For a younger child the dose may be reduced to a desert spoonful 
instead of a half cupful and if the person is older, the dose can be 
increased to a cupful of each tea. 

So far we have stimulated and sustained the strength. Now 
carefully observe if the patient is warm all over. 

This is important. Feel of the feet, the hands and the bowels. 
If they are not warm, you may put bottles of water to the feet. Or 
if the bowels have not moved, you should prepare an injection of 
catnip tea. Put two ounces of catnip into two quarts of boiling 
water and steep ten minutes. Do not boil it. Let it steep covered. 
Strain this through a cloth, and give it as an injection to the bow- 
els. If it does not promote a good movement, add half a cup of 
strained composition tea. Get a good action of the bowels. 

When the child gets up to use the chamber, have a piece of car- 
pet or rug for it to put the feet on, and a blanket to throw over its 
shoulders. Repeat the injection if the bowels do not move good. 
Perhaps one might wait an hour if the second injection does not 
act. But this depends upon the case and also some on the previ- 
ous condition of the patient. 

While waiting for the bowels to act, if there are yet little patches 
on the throat, keep giving small doses of the stimulating teas. 
Give every ten or fifteen minutes something of one of the teas. 
Either the composition or the raspberry leaf tea. These should 
always be given warm. If drink should be called for give warm 



710 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

water to drink and have the dose of composition before each time 
the drink is taken. Cold water in large quantities should not be 
allowed, onty after the composition has been given. The warm 
and stimulating tea should go into the stomach at first. When the 
patient is well warmed up, then all the cold water it craves will not 
hurt it. But do not allow the stomach to be chilled with cold water 
all the time. 

A spoonful of cinnamon compound may be given if the stimula- 
tion of composition is not enough. But in this chapter we are 
speaking of severe cases where we can see the effect in less than 
two hours. 

The condition desired is "stimulation." And when this condi- 
tion is obtained, elimination is the next step. 

The reader will see that the third cup is an infusion of lobelia 
herb. Ever since the days of Samuel Thomson, the allopaths 
have persistently asserted that lobelia is a poison. But the allo- 
paths are liars, and God has cursed them for their lies. Your in- 
fusion of lobelia is as harmless as an infusion of Chinese tea. More 
so in fact, because one can get a great many diseases drinking 
Chinese tea, that one could not get if they drank an infusion of 
lobelia leaf. 

Roberts Bartholow, of Philadelphia, classes lobelia between 
tobacco and hydrocyanic acid as a "motor depressant." 

But Roberts Bartholow, of Philadelphia, is a liar. Lobelia is no 
more like tobacco or hydrocyanic acid than milk is like bilge water 
and he knew it when he wrote it. The idea of the allopath is to 
have the people as ignorant as possible, and so they lie about the 
action of medicines, or pretend they do not know of them. Do not 
be afraid of the lobelia tea or think it can kill your child. It will 
do it good if given properly and we are urging you to have the 
child warm for this next step. 

But we will suppose you are too much afraid to give lobelia. 
Can we go on with this treatment successfully without it? Yes 
indeed. No theory is worth a button that cannot use any materials 
in its reach. Lobelia is a pure relaxant. Any other relaxant will 
answer. 

Instead of lobelia use the same amount of boneset or Eupatorium 
Perfoliatum or as it is sometimes called, Thoroughwort. 

You have continued the composition and raspberry teas with 
gruel until the throat is cleared off and the diphtheritic patient is 
warm. 

Now give half a cup of the No. 3 tea whether it is lobelia, bone- 
set, or snake root. Virginia snake root or Seneca snake root will 



DIPHTHERIA. 711 

produce a relaxing effect and will answer our purpose. Only give 
it and follow with a cup of gruel. 

The probabilities are that the little one vomits at once, but it 
may not and will not, if the throat is very much closed up and the 
patches are very adherent. Give more composition and more gruel 
and repeat the raspberry leaf tea. Give the gruel in tablespoonf ul 
doses. If the child does not vomit, it will be because it is not 
warm enough. Make the composition a little stronger, and con- 
tinue to give it every ten minutes. If the face is flushed, you can 
now give another dose of lobelia tea, and vomiting will ensue freely. 

But if you take the case from an allopathic physician or from any 
one who has been using alcohol and hydrochloric acid, do not give 
the lobelia until you are sure the child is warm. 

Continue the doses of composition and raspberry leaf until time 
enough has elapsed, or until you are certain that you have not their 
poisons to contend with. 

In these cases, where the child is taken from the dosing of some 
physician, or where it is very weak, you may continue the composi- 
tion tea and make another infusion of catnip. This will be more 
grateful than the composition to some, and to others it may be 
more nauseating. 

At any rate, it will be a change from the other teas and may be 
used with safety. Where the patient may be very weak and does 
not get warmed up under these teas, as described, as in many cases 
where the fool doctor has been using creosote or has been giving 
the cursed of Almighty God, u antitoxine," which is poisoned 
serum from a horse and kept from complete putrefaction by the 
use of carbolic acid; we say, if the patient has been under the 
influence of this cursed stuff, then the only thing to do is to con- 
tinue the stimulation until there is a high fever, and this fever 
will be a good symptom. Then we will have the next step. 

After the first' three cups, you may be assured of your success 
by examining the throat. It will surprise you to see how the 
patches of diphtheria have gone off and how clean the throat has 
become. If, in addition to these cups of a stimulant, you can give 
lobelia enough to have a thorough emetic, your child is safe. 

Not but what you must continue, but you may rest assured that 
if the child vomits, there is not but very little danger of its recovery 
from that time. 

After vomiting, give the composition, half cupful for a child of 
ten years, or a desert spoonful for a child of one or two years, every 
lalf hour or of tener. 

Or if the child is much better, it can be allowed to sleep an hour. 



712 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

But mark that this sleepiness, in this disease, is an almost fatal 
symptom. Do not allow the patient to sleep unless directly after 
it has vomited. And then wake it up every half hour and give the 
composition tea, and the rasberry leaf tea. 

In case these teas do not seem strong enough, we would, and 
have used a clear tea of bayberry bark, made as we have before 
stated, one ounce to a pint of boiling water. 

Having gotten rid of the throat exudation, which you surely will, 
we now advise a further elimination by the bowels, provided the 
tongue has cleaned off very fairly. 

But if the tongue is loaded and coated — if there is any odor about 
the breath, continue your composition and raspberry leaf tea every 
ten or twenty minutes until the tongue has cleared off and the 
throat is cleaned. You can do it with the proper medicines and 
these medicines to stimulate the secretions and to assist in elimi- 
nating the dead matter in the body. 

In case the patient is better, then you have the case under your 
control and you may be sure it can never go back again. 

If you desire to see what has occurred by this vomiting, look in 
the wash bowl. Take up some of the vomit on a little stick. 

This will satisfy you and you will have the ocular demonstration 
that }^our emetic has brought up the contents of the stomach in 
fine shape and every thing which was going down into the throat 
while giving the cups of teas was all right and you will have it all 
up just as it appeared on the throat although it may be torn to 
pieces and dissolved by the actions of the medicines which have 
been given before hand. 

In this taking off\ the membrane from the throat you need not 
fear any reproduction as soon as before, although, in some cases 
it might come back if no other treatment were given. But you 
will repeat this emetic until every particle of dead material is out 
from the body and the patient is well. 

In some cases Pennyroyal (hedeoma pugeloides) may be used 
instead of composition. Spearmint tea is another excellent stimu- 
lant. After the patient has been stimulated, so that the effete, 
worn out, degraded and dead material is in the stomach, the emetic 
is the sure and certain and safe elimination from the stomach. But 
when the stomach is once cleaned out, thejs the elimination by the 
bowels is safe. 

Do not have the idea that in every case, one time vomiting will 
be enough. 

Keep up the action of the teas until you have at least three good 
emetics from the stomach. These should be thrown out in some 



DIPHTHERIA. 713 

place where they can be buried or some lime thrown on it, as this 
stuff which comes from the throat and from the stomach is putre- 
fied dead blood and undigested starch food that has been in the 
system and if it is brought up by means of these emetics, it will 
prove as bad as any other rotten meat any where. It should be 
buried and never thrown into the privy or water closet or thrown 
on the ground. In cities, I would advise lime or Permanganate of 
Potassa mixed with it when it is thrown into the closet. Then 
plenty of water should be allowed to run it out of any possibility 
of its being again smelled into the lungs of any human being. 

After the emetic is over then the patient will feel better. Al- 
though the doses may have to be forced on to the younger children 
and only as small a dose as a teaspoonful may have to be given in 
the cases of infants at the breast, we say to you that when once this 
vomiting* has been established, we think the case is yours and that 
it is safe. Thanks be to God for His knowledge. 

Should the throat be cleaned off after these emetics, as it surely 
will, then the patient, being allowed to sleep an hour, will be best 
to be examined again. 

Should the nose be filled up again, give another lot of stimulants 
or commence on the composition teas and give another emetic. 

One of the best methods is to keep giving something, say one to 
three tablespoonfuls of the composition or elm and cayenne teas 
until the patient is hungry. When hunger comes, one may be quite 
sure, if the membrane is all off from the throat, there is no fear of 
any relapse. 

Until hunger comes (and not one particle of food should be al- 
lowed until the patient asks for food — mark this) the teas can be 
kept going* down to clean off the stuff which is still in the intes- 
tines. 

A case is related in the Keating's Diseases of Children, a very 
pretentious work of four volumes (cost, $24.00) where a physician 
had the diphtheria and suffered pains afterwards, and then, after 
some weeks, passed a cast of the intestines some inches in length 
from his bowels. The physician finally died. He had pains con- 
stantly. 

They never stopped his pains, only for a time. 

When you read this over you will see the importance of keeping- 
the intestines alive with medicines which are not poisonous. 

But if anything is easy and nice and the patient is now hungry 
and asks for something to eat, and the patient feels well, then the 
food will come next. 

What should it be ? We say to you a baked apple is the safest 



714 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

thing. A ripe orange is the next best. Both are safe. In sum- 
mer time ripe water melon could be allowed. Or any canned fruits 
may be given which have been canned in glass. Shun any jellies 
purchased on the streets. Have" your own fruits canned or trust 
the baked apples and good ripe oranges if the case has been moder- 
ately severe. Lemonade may be used as a drink. Do not be afraid 
of raw materials. 

Never allow milk under any circumstances. 

When hunger has commenced, then give one desert spoonful of 
the Culver's root compound once in four hours. This for child 
ten years of age. If the bowels can be moved with syringe and 
there is any tenderness in the throat, then give the slippery elm 
compound once every two hours, one or two tablespoonfuls. If 
fever appears, give of the fever powder infusion. 

In case there is any headache or any yellowness of the skin, the 
Cherry compound may be given in doses not more than one table- 
spoonful (large) every two hours. This is mild and safe enough 
but should never be given unless the throat is clean and cleared off 
well and should not be continued after having seen yellow pass- 
ages of the bowels. 

Use no physic as physic. Use syringe each day to give move- 
ments of the bowels and never under any circumstances give any 
thing which is unknown to you, as for instance ''Garfield tea' 1 or 
any "Rocky mountain tea" all of which have some powerful ingre- 
dient in them, mostly of senna. Which is a drastic physic and 
not good for this condition of sore throat. It is too weakening. 

All infusions and decoctions should be strained through a clean 
cloth or a very fine strainer, and sweetened to suit the taste. 

We might stop to argue the point about using these infusions 
or decoctions in place of having written prescriptions nicely filled 
from the drug store, but we will allow the parent or interested 
friend to decide who would be liable to do be^t for the patient — a 
drug store clerk or one who feels a vital interest in the welfare of 
the patient. A prettily labeled bottle is of no use in a case of 
malignant diphtheria. 

Besides this no fluid extract nor any tincture or alcoholic or 
giycerined preparation can ever fully and wholly represent the 
medical qualities of herbs or barks as well as a simple infusion or 
a decoction. And nature cannot use a tincture as well as an infu- 
sion, although you can succeed b} T using the tincture, if you are 
prejudiced against infusions, but they will not do the work as 
rapidly. 

In regard to either one or any other physic, we assert that there 



DIPHTHERIA. 715 

should not be a dose of physic given under any circumstances until 
the throat has cleaned off. 

How long will it take to clean this throat off? 

This depends upon the malignancy of the disease, and your 
faithfulness. We clean the throat off and reduce the swelling of 
the tonsils and clear the nose out in two hours. Can you do it? 
Yes certainly. 

The very moment the first dose of composition goes down there 
is a change for the better. When that dose of raspberry leaf tea 
passes down the throat, great spaces of membrane are killed as 
diphtheritic poison patches. We know this. The bayberry is a 
wonderful agent. It cleans off the membrane; it destroys the odor; 
it stimulates the mucous follicles to throw off this exudation; it 
destroys the bacteria and diphtheritic germs in the throat and 
mouth, and is- a great and efficient cleaner of the whole mucous 
tract from the throat to the stomach. Bayberry is antiseptic as 
well as healing. 

The ginger and capsicum in the composition are the best stimu- 
lants on earth, and they stimulate while the bayberry infusion rolls 
them together and peels them off, leaving the mucous membrane 
free to heal up underneath the diphtheritic patches. 

In some instances that we have been called to during the winter 
of 1887 and 1888, one emetic alone cured a very severe case. 

In three others, the composition and raspberry leaf teas cured 
them without an emetic. A child one year of age was cured with 
composition and raspberry leaf tea alone. 

There is a point on which we desire most earnestly to caution 
the interested parties. This mistake is in supposing that sleep 
in malignant diphtheria is a good symptom. 

It is not so. As long as the nostrils are stopped up or there 
are patches on the throat, or the throat is shut up, or the child 
breathes rattling or croupy, the sleep is the sleep from septic 
material or from diphtheritic poison, which is stupefying the 
brain. Don't forget it. 

The stupid, soggy sleep is not a good symptom, but a very 
dangerous symptom. The child will wake up and be struck with 
death. 

No matter what time it is ; no matter what has been done ; if you 
desire to see the child live, commence on this stimulating treat- 
ment and get the stimulants in the stomach and clear out the throat 
thoroughly before allowing one hour's sleep. 

• And even then, if the patient has rattling or choking, wake it up 
and give it the doses of composition and raspberry leaf tea or bay 



716 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

berry tea until you know the throat and nose are clean and the 
patient is visibly better. 

Then you may allow one to three hours sleep. This is important. 
Fight the enemy while you can see it. Keep the intestinal tract 
stimulated. 

The very moment the patient moves or wakes, (after you have 
given the cleaning doses and an emetic, or the teas to clean* out 
the throat and allow it to go to sleep for an hour,) then get it up 
and make it gargle with a mouthful of composition and another to 
swallow and a spoonful or more of raspberry leaf tea. If the rat- 
tling and choking again commences, do you commence the stimula- 
ting teas and the occasional dose of lobelia leaf tea until you have 
the patient vomit thoroughly once, twice or three times. 

You may be told that this emetic weakens the patient. This is 
not true. 

The strength is sustained by the corn meal in the gruel and you 
can give at intervals, crust coffee, or lemonade if there is any 
thirst. No hearty food should be allowed as long as the tonsils are 
white or the nose is stopped. You cannot afford any foolishness 
in this matter and you cannot afford to stop dosing until that throat 
is absolutely clean. By your teas and gruel, without weakening 
the patient, you can clean the throat in three hours. What we de- 
sire to impress on your mind is, that it does not take a month, a 
week or a day to do this cleaning of the throat, but you can do it 
just as readily in two hours as in two days. You need to under- 
stand that no old fool hen should be there to bother you with sug- 
gestions of u beef broth," "brandy," and u egg nogg," to sustain the 
strength. Nature demands help. By giving a stimulant you assist 

NATURE. 

Of course the allopathic or the homoepathic devil priest will tell 
you anything to shoo you off the track of right thinking, so he can 
dose the patients himself. But do not allow his ignorant lies to 
influence you. 

Ask yourself if his morphin, his quinine and all his other stuff, 
including his poisoned horseblood from diseased and dead horses, 
is not weakening. We say to 3^011 they are weakening. They kill. 

Mind this: Some of the doctors are really human. They some- 
times — that is, some of them — have spasms of thinking. When 
they think the} T tell the truth. They cannot help it. The devil 
tells the truth when he thinks it would do better than a lie. See 
what the devil told Saul. But you have no time for lies in cases 
of diphtheria. The emetic never weakens your patient. And 
you will continue the stimulation, even in the weakest cases, until 



DIPHTHERIA. 7 1 7 

there is warmth all over the body, no gossip will change your mind 
from the truth that this is the safest and quickest method of get- 
ting the poisonous stuff out of the body. Nothing on earth ever 
approaches this cleanty method of cleaning off the whole body, and 
having it clean and sweet. 

We do not believe in alcohol, as we know that alcohol leaves the 
patient weaker, and also weakens the heart and nervous system. 
We do not believe in alcohol because it weakens and destroys the 
kidneys. But alcohol is the best stimulant the allopaths have, and 
if you choose that kind of treatment, we can assure you that alco- 
hol is better than any other treatment the old school ever had. 

If you desire to rapidly and safely cure tiie child of this 
disease, you must act intelligently about it. 

What do you want to do? Clean that body. 

You desire to cleanse the body of some vitiated material. You 
desire to get rid of that dead material which is putrefying in the 
body. And we assure } T ou there is no other method of getting this 
dead material out of the system except by stimulation. This can 
be done at once and also done rapidly. One good stimulating eme- 
tic is worth all the other treatments in the world, But the emetic 
depends upon the stimulant and astringing remedies given at first. 

We do not know anything better than composition. But any 
stimulant will do it, that can be relied upon to stimulate the secre- 
tions. Thus catnip, pennyroyal, motherwort, Canada snake root, 
and above all golden rod, make excellent agents and may be relied 
upon as stimulants. 

Nothing in our practice has so soon peeled off the throat as an 
infusion of ba}^berry bark. But there are others that will do it 
safely and surely, as hemlock, beth root, geranium, Virginia snake 
root are harmless remedies. These remedies assist nature to cast 
off the dead and poisonous materials. If you have the cause of 
this disease in your understanding no one can rattle you as to the 
proper treatment. 

But if you believe, as many ignorant people do believe, that 
"disease is a poison" and you have to give a poison, to overcome 
the inward disease which is a poison, and if you believe that the 
poison you give, must be a stronger poison than the poison of the 
disease, then you are quite likely to lose your child or have it 
irretrievably ruined by some poison dosing animal that you may 
trust as a doctor. 

You do not ever need a poison. Your object is to assist nature 
to throw off and expel this vitiated, weakened, degraded and dead 
material that is in the body and by doing this you assist the body 



T1S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

to recover its health, and surely cure every case of Diphtheria not 
already struck with death. 

When one opens the mouth and sees the throat white with can- 
ker, the idea is that this is a throat disease. But this a far more 
serious disease than if it was wholly confined to the throat. The 
entire body is diseased. The throat shows the membrane because 
the contact of dead material to the air, hastens and provokes 
putrefaction. 

The membrane is the exudation in a putrefied state. 

B} 7 a moment's reflection one will see that all the intestinal tract 
is involved in this exudation. 

One can also see that all the witnesses who assert that they 
have seen the diphtheric membrane on the anus and the privates 
of children, are correct. The exudation when it comes to the sur- 
face putrefies, and it is the diphtheritic membrane. 

We see the membrane, and this to our eyes is sufficient to name 
the disease as diphtheria. 

But we have more than the membrane. We have something be- 
hind the membrane. This is the condition of blood which has this 
exudation in it, and the Vital Force is throwing out this stuff 
which is forming into membrane as fast as it comes to the expos- 
ure of air. Why ? 

Because this membrane, or so-called "vellum," is already putre- 
fied in the throat from the exposure to the air, being out from un- 
der the supervision of the Vital Force, and when this stuff comes 
out there is not any life in it, and therefore it goes at once under 
the law of chemics and becomes putrefied. 

In this treatment we have asserted to you that at once when 
these teas go into the stomach through the throat, there will be a 
cessation of this membrane thrown out. And we have asserted 
that because of the astringency of these teas there will not be any 
more stuff to be throw out. This is correct. But we have also to 
keep at this cleaning process until the excess of dead material is 
out of the system, and we shall see the symptom that is leaving 
when we have cleaned off the throat by this cleansing emetic. 

When any one asserts that k 'diphtheria is just a bunch of worms 
or germs in the throat, and all we have to do is to kill those 
worms," that person shows his ignorance. 

And when a "doctor" gets up and tells us that he has "put fat 
pork around the neck of the diphtheric child." we can write that 
doctor down as an ignorant man, perfectly and wholly free from 
any knowledge of the causes and origin of the disease diphtheria. 

The proof that this exudation is also in the aesophagus can be 



DIPHTHERIA. 719 

found by an examination of the contents of the ejection at the time 
of emesis. You can take a stick and hold the slime of mucous 
suspended before you, and in the case of malignant diphtheria this 
comes off like rope and bunches thick and heavy. 

It has all the characteristics of the membrane except the putre- 
faction. It has not putrefied because of the presence of the gas- 
tric juice and because the air cannot enter the stomach. But after 
a time this slimy material fills the small intestines so that nothing 
can pass. Then the lips turn purple, the nose is pinched, the chin 
is cold, the beads of sweat start on the forehead and the little one 
is beyond the aid of any human power. 

We, therefore, urge the reader to make these truths one's own, 
and have the theory, the cause, the reason of all things firmly fix- 
ed in the mind. 

Thus far we have said nothing about bathing or any outward ap- 
plication to the throat. First cleanse the throat. 

In regard to bathing we think the body should be daily sponged 
over in a cold water bath and clothes changed at the time of 
each bath. Bedclothes, pillow-cases, sheets or blankets are to be 
kept as clean as possible. And in cases of the very malignant type 
the patient should be totally isolated from the other persons in the 
house. 

But our theory of the causes of diphtheria, and the success 
which has followed this treatment, precludes any idea of a fat pork" 
around the throat or liniments or outward applications. 

Swabs, gargles, inhalants and other things, such as atomizers, 
and all such treatment is trifling with patients and losing valuable 
time. 

We tell you they are no good in comparison with .this treatment, 
which commences at the foundation and takes out the very cause 
of this trouble from the blood by having the emetic from the stom- 
ach which as it comes up, cleanses off the whole track of the 
oesophagus to the throat and leaves the patient clean and free from 
the condition of dead corpuscles and excesses of undigested starch 
in the body. 

The disease is constitutional. Constitutional treatment is ac- 
tively demanded. 

Nature has pointed out with unerring' finger the method of 
eliminating this poison by exuding this poison into the throat. 
Assist Nature. 

Consider that the passages combined from the throat to the anus 
are five times as long as the patient is tall. And the exudation is 
passed throughout this entire tract. 



720 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Consider that to clean off this exudation by stimulation, by stimu- 
lating this mucous tract, jou assist Nature to cast it off and out of 
the entire system. 

Reflect also, that this stimulation assists the Liver, Pancreas 
and entire intestinal tract to become cleansed, and when once you 
have a clean intestinal tract, you have a chance to sustain the sys- 
tem by food. And you also have prevented the diphtheritic 
poison from being absorbed. For when it is absorbed, it produces 
general putrefaction — Blood Poisoning. 

Consider, that Putrefaction of diphtheria does not commence 
until the air is placed in contact with the exudation, and that this 
exudation is material which has been cast out by vital forces. 

This air strikes the exudation of the the throat and putrefac- 
tion commences in the throat. 

The more the exudation is exposed the more putrefactive sur- 
face you have reproducing itself with frightful rapidity. 

Stimulation at once assists nature, weakened by the presence of 
this inferior dead material, to throw off and get rid of this material 
in the very quickest manner. 

Notice also, that if the stimulation has cleaned off the throat and 
sesophagus and gathered a portion of the exuded material in the 
stomach the emetic has only to come up less than two feet, while if 
physic is given you have five times farther to go. 

Formerly we depended on stimulation and elimination as 
physic. But now we depend on stimulation and elimination by 
every method which nature may suggest. Thus while we do not 
condemn any bathing or outward application, we assert that the 
rapid, safe and certain method of curing diphtheria, a disease born 
of vile protoplasmic materials and a death of formed materials, is 
to stimulate and eliminate as rapidly as possible. 

If one desires to put a flannel around the throat, well enough. 
Keep away from the hog and let fools use kerosene and other arti- 
cles of doubtful utility. But reader, do you understand the dis- 
ease, its causes and nature's method of eliminating and you cure 
your case. You certainly can do it every time. 

In regard to food, give baked apples or fruits, or allow a ripe 
orange to be sucked. Never allow milk in a case of diphtheria. 
Eggs and potatoes are poison to the patient. 

No hearty food until the patient is secure from danger. 

After the illness, wash all the bedding and put them and all in- 
fected clothing in a room and burn sulphur, a pound or more in an 
iron kettle and close the room. 

Allowing all infected clothes to lie in cold water in which there 



DIPHTHERIA. 721 

are three ounces of carbolic acid to every gallon of water, will kill 
all germs. 

Diphtheria is hatched in excess of starch food. Fight this starch 
wherever you find it. 

Do not allow a kerosene lamp to burn in a room with a diphthe- 
ritic patient. Use a candle or a sperm oil lamp. 

While you watch the patient, have the lamp in the next room ex- 
cept when giving medicine. Keep the patient comfortably warm. 
Remember that if the patient is uneasy you may have a loaded rec- 
tum. See that the syringe is not neglected. This is a point to be 
looked after. 

Lemonade is a good drink. So also is sage tea. Avoid and shun 
milk. There is no objection to having all teas and drinks well 
sweetened as desired. 

If you can, or if you have cleansed the body as you know; and, 
if you have taken off so much of the membrane as will allow the 
patient to sleep good and breathe easy, then give it a chance to 
rest — to rest and gain strength. The Vital Force will be at work 
while the child is asleep, if the sleep is not while the poison of the 
putrefied material is being taken up into the system again. 
A good warm sweat over the body is one of the best symptoms. 
Be sure while this sweat is taking place, not to allow the patient 
to take cold; at the same time be sure to have plenty of pure air in 
the room. Read, over the chapter on ventilation and think over all 
the points which are there stated, so as to have the foul air drawn 
from the bottom of the room and have good air for the child to 
breathe while it is asleep. 

Wipe off all sweaty patients, being sure they do not catch cold, 
and change clothes when the time comes right. Then wash with 
hand wet in cold water, so as to harden the skin. The cold bath, 
as soon as it gets better, is much safer than the warm bathing. 
Do this quickly and do not have the doors open, and do not allow 
the black-dressed hens to rattle you. Assist the Vital Force which 
is the Spirit of God, and you will have the Spirit of God to assist 
you. You have the Spirit in you, loaned to you, which is your life 
power; and the child has the same kind of spirit. Be sure you are 
aiding this spirit. Be sure not to give poison to drive off this 
spirit. 

When there are feverish symptoms, we can know it by the tem- 
perature if it is taken, and by the heat on the skin. Or the flushed 
cheeks. 

The body may be washed with the hand, and Fever powder 
made into infusion, may be given. All the drinks of every kind 



722 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

(water, lemonade, crust tea and currant water, made from dissolv- 
ing currant jelly in water) can be allowed, and the patient can 
drink all that is wanted. The fever is a good thing, and the fools 
who are bent on killing down this fever are the enemies of life. 

RECAPITULATION. 

In the severest of cases, we have to ascertain, if we can, if the 
patient is struck with death. There may be some apparently 
very death -like symptoms and yet the case may live. The 
case can look very well, but if the doctor has been there with his 
poisons, we should be suspicious of him and his deadly, dishonest, 
poisonous methods. No matter the school he may claim to belong 
to, the doctor is dishonest who uses poisons in his practice. 

In every case drive the blood to the surface, away from con- 
gesting the inner surface of the mucous membrane. To this end: — 

Give cayenne in any quantity in doses which will surely stimu- 
late the entire body. 

Give cinnamon compound or Prickly Ash bark in infusion or 
give ginger in any of the combinations we have named. 

Keep the patient warm all over and remember the cap on head 
or woolen covering or the shawl, if nothing else can be had. Do 
not allow any cold drafts to strike the head or neck. Have every- 
thing warm. 

Be sure of ventilation. Select an upper room, if one can be had, 
for one may be sure there has been something, some smell or some 
odor in rooms where these is any case of diphtheria. 

Be sure the ventilation is good, if you have to make the tin 
spout we have given you the description of, in the chapter on how 
to ventilate. 

Have hot kettle of water on stove, making steam. Steam the pa- 
tient's head and let the steam go into the lungs if the case is 
pressed for breathing. 

As soon as the patient gets warm, then try relaxants if they can 
be borne ; but the best and only safe thing to have is the clean and 
even temperature and plenty of moisture with the stimulants in- 
side of the stomach and intestines, going down every ten or fifteen 
minutes, and when you first commence, every five minutes until 
the body commences to be warmed up all over. 

Composition, Cinnamon Compound, Balm Powder. Elm and 
Cayenne, Number Six of Thomson (the compound tincture of 
myrrh) or clear ginger infusion or cayenne infusion, or anything 
may be heating in its effects, will all be correct if you can get them 
to go down. Be sure when one dose is down there will be great 



DIPHTHERIA. 723 

easing of breathing- and the stuff will commence to come off from 
the throat. 

Give stimulating injections as soon as breathing is relieved. 
Make of catnip or raspberry leaf infusions, two ounces to the 
quart, so it will be strong. But note — do not give injections as 
long as the body is cold, and you are not sure what to do. Give 
stimulation, all you can, until the body commences to be heated up, 
and then the injections will be acted on and will do good. 

If injections are given while the patient is cold, then we will 
have the staying up of injection and cooling inside of the body and 
death will come in a few hours. Get the blood corpuscles encour- 
aged by means of stimulation inside as fast as you can. Swallow- 
ing one teaspoonful of Composition or Cinnamon compound will 
make the swallowing easier. 

If the child or patient is yours, then have none of the doctors' 
medicines given whatever. Shun the doctor worse than you would 
the author of death — the devil. 



MEMBRANEOUS CROUP, 



SYMPTOMS. 

The symptoms of membraneous croup are very obscure and 
usually unnoticed at first, but this croup never comes on unless 
preceded by cold or a series of colds. The cold affects the air 
cells of the lungs, contracting the air cells, hardening the dead 
material which has been sent through the capillaries, and thus 
producing a change of voice, a wheezy sound, cm alter eel tone of the 
voice from the clear, resonant notes of the child to a hoarse, croupy 
breathing. As the condition progresses, the voice sinks to a whisper 
or is lost. The child may appear to be sleepy, dumpish or fretful or 
may try to play in the day time and become worse at night. 

By noticing the breathing, the child will seem to raise up all its 
lungs every time it takes an inspiration, or if the conditions have 
lasted many hours, there will appear to be a settling under the 
ribs at each act of drawing in the breath. The very first appear- 
ance of hoarseness or loheezy croupiness should be combated and 
overcome. A certain pallor or whiteness of the skin is noticeable in 
some children for some days before the croup appears. 

With the loss of voice, the lungs seem to fill up, the child cannot 
draw its breath, and unless relieved by intelligent assistance, abso- 
lutely strangles to death because it cannot get its breath through 
the windpipe or through the bronchial tubes. 



724 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

CAUSES. 

The causes are. excess of albuminous food, as eggs or pastry. 
I am convinced that I have seen and known of children dying from 
membraneous croup where daily breakfasts had been made from 
eggs. 

Cases have come under my notice where milk from cows fed ox 
ensilage has been given to children and an attack of membran- 
eous croup followed. All that has been written concerning starch 
Foods in excess can be repeated here about excesses in albuminous, 
food, especially for children under eight years of age. 

Milk from improperly fed cows, fried cakes soaked in grease 
and covered with syrup (especially sorghum, )pastry — unripe fruits 
— can all bring about a" condition of the blood, which, with repeated 
colds, can produce that condition known as slow. true, creeping 
croup, or membraneous croup, which the doctors claim (falsely 
and erroneously claim — a claim born of ignorance,) is akin to diph- 
theria. 

It is no nearer being akin to diphtheria than an egg is akin to a 
potato. One is albumen, the other is starch. 

Diphtheria is a condition of the blood from excess of starch. 
followed by colds. 

Membraneous croup is from an excess of albumen, or casein, 
which may be from impure milk or eggs. 

Repeated colds, wet feet, unprotected abdomen and chest breath- 
ing in heated atmosphere and being suddenly chilled, may assist 
causing the condition we know as membraneous croup. 

Spasmodic or false croup comes on quickly and goes away as 
soon as the patient is somewhat stimulated and relaxed. A cold 
wet towel applied over the chest and abdomen and a blanket pin- 
ned snugly over the chest and body ot the child with spasmodic- 
croup, will soon allay all the alarming symptoms. 

But in Membraneous Croup, this will not do much, if any good. 
And in many cases it will be dangerous, because it drives more 
material into the lungs, while the endeavor should be to carry it 
away from the lungs. 

Membraneous croup comes on slowly, without any symptoms of 
an alarming nature. And is very dangerous. 

Common cough sj'rup will immediately allay all symptoms of 
spasmodic croup. But it only seems to fasten the conditions of 
membraneous croup, the most dangerous of all throat or lung con- 
ditions, or lung diseases known to childhood. 



MEMBRANEOUS CROUP. 725 

TREATMENT. 

When we consider that the condition we have to combat, is a 
condition of excess of albumin which has become chilled, and that 
we have albumin in excess in the body, besides the chilled, 
killed and possibly disintegrated blood corpuscles, then we have 
our treatment outlined by nature's own method; or by the V. F. 
Consider these conditions attentively. 

1. There is a excess of albumin in the body. 

2. The corpuscles have been chilled and killed by colds. 

3. Excesses of Albumin, together with the corpuscles that 
have been chilled and killed, and finally disintegrated in the blood 
stream, make the blood albuminous and sticky. 

4. Coming from the heart to the lungs, this disintegrated 
blood corpuscles with the excess of albumin, is forced through the 
walls of the capillaries — through the wa]ls of the air cells, into the 
interior of the air cells. 

2. Then, this albuminous material, together with the disin- 
tegrated corpuscles, formes a thin coating on the air cells, as well 
as on the bronchial tubes. 

6. When this albuminous coating is sent through into the cell 
— it coats, dries up and becomes hard and stiff. 

7. The albuminous coating is the membrane over the inner 
part of the air cells and the bronchial tubes. 

8. It prevents, as soon as it becomes solidified by heat and 
absence of moisture into a tough, immovable (false) membrane, 
which lines the air passages and prevents the air from going in, 
and prevents the carbonic acid gas from coming out. The blood 
cannot become aerated. 

9. When this false membrane becomes complete, death ensues 
from strangulation. 

If we have faithfully given the causes of the condition, we can 
intelligently outline a successful treatment. 

Although we absolutely have no book to go by, in the English 
language, and notwithstanding, in our early practice we lost every 
case, the experience of the past seven or eight years has convinced 
us that we have safe remedies which are efficient to restore the 
patient in every case, not struck with death. And we say, bless 
the Lord for His wonderful mercy and goodness and no thanks to 
any man now living. If any credit is to be given, it should be 
gi^en to Samuel Thomson, the Farmer Botanic physician who first 
printed the advice to keep up the inward heat. 

The principles by which to overcome the formation of more 



726 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

membrane, and to remove the false membrane already on the inside 
of the air passages may be formulated as follows : 

A. Stimulate all the blood stream. 

B. Keep up the inward heat, and no account allow those de- 
posits of the excesses of albumin to be carried to the lungs. 

C. Open all the avenues of the body and have the room filled 
with good air. and at the same time be sure no chill can strike the 
skin to chill it. 

D. Above all. never allow any food whatever that can make the 
blood stream, starchy or albuminous. Eggs, potatoes, milk, fried 
cakes, pastry, candy, all breadstuffs. oatmeal and everything 
starchy or albuminous, should be avoided, and fruits and nuts be 
only allowed during all the time there is danger of any relapse, and 
for a month afterwards. 

Of all the stimulants which we have any idea of. the compound 
known as "Thomson's Composition*' is the safest, the most 
genuinely palatable and most effective. 

Of all the relaxants, Lobelia Herb is the best, easiest and safest. 

No matter the condition or stage of the child with the croup. 
stimulation is the first thing to do. Astringing the intestines at 
the same time, seems to be fully as necessary. 

Stimulate the entire blood stream. Stimulate the action of every 
organ of the body. 

With stimulation there is increased action. In astringing medi- 
cines, the coatings of all mucous membranes, as well as the arter- 
ies (their coverings specially) are hardened and cleaned in a meas- 
ure. Whether these astringent agents are Foods for blood corpus- 
cles or otherwise, is a matter of future consideration. The writer 
believes this to be a fact — that the agents passed do not act of them- 
selves, but are nourishment to the Living Matter in all the body, 
specially to white corpuscles, red corpuscles and the mucus sur- 
faces everywhere. 

FIRST STEP IN MEMBRANEOUS CROUP.— The very first 
fact to be looked out after, is to see that the room has pure air. 
No child with this disease can recover in impure air. Ventilate 
the room from the bottom, or from a window in an adjoining room. 
But if you can have the three inch tube ventilator running from 
the floor to the stove pipe — do it as fast as some one can go to the 
tinners. 

SECOND STEP IN MEMBRANEOUS CROUP.— In order to 
commence the stimulating treatment in an intelligent manner, we 
should have the lower Bowels well cleaned out. Give a large stim- 
ulating injection to the Bowels. 



MEMBRANEOUS CROUP. 727 

For a child of three years of age, take one ounce of catnip and 
steep ten minutes in a quart of warm water. For a child of six, 
infuse two ounces of catnip in two quarts of water which is boilfrig 
when it is poured on to the herb. Steep ten minutes. Strain and 
use moderately warm to the bowels in a warm room. One cannot 
expect much action, but it is a step towards having the body in a 
warm condition. In using this the four-quart fountain syringe 
may be used, or the Bulb Syringe can be gently used. Do not 
force the stream too hard, but be slow and easy until there is a 
good motion, if it is possible. 

THIRD STEP.— Be sure to have the child well protected with 
band over Bowels, cap over the head and its feet and legs well 
covered. 

FOURTH STEP. — Prepare two teas, one heaping teaspoonful to 
cup of boiling water ; one of composition well sweetened, and call 
this No. 1. One teaspoonful, heaping', of lobelia herb in another 
coffee cup. Place a teaspoonful of sugar and fill with boiling wa- 
te«i. It is best to keep these on the stove, but they must not boil. 

FIFTH STEP.— To a child of three years of age, give one tea- 
spoonful of the infusion of composition. 

Do not, for one moment, imagine that any .tincture or fluid ex- 
tract can do you any good. We say to you that alcoholic tincture 
has killed the living germs in herbs and barks, and they cannot go 
into the blood stream to nourish the living matter as well as if in- 
fused, Trust to no alcoholic prejDaration, no matter how much it 
may be praised or warranted. We tell you they are all no good. 
Alcohol kills the living matter of the body and kills the living mat- 
ter of the herbs. Herbs, plants and flowers do not sustain life as 
well after they have been tinctured in alcohol, as if they were in- 
fused or steeped in warm water. Water does not kill the living 
matter of the plant. Alcohol does. We say to }^ou, use no fluid 
extract or tincture if you value the child's life, but use the infusion, 
made fresh daily of good, clean, soft water which has been boiled in 
a clean vessel. Earthen, porcelain or granite being best, 

Should the child be of robust constitution, two teaspoonf uls may 
be given. Best to give it in one dose and allow a drink of water 
after it. If six years of age, give a teaspoonful. 

On no account allow any milk or cream in these teas. Do not al- 
low any milk to be drank by the patient until thoroughly cured of 
this croupous condition. 

SIXTH STEP. — If the child is quiet and apparently is affected 
by the first dose of the stimulant and the cheeks are red, you are 
ready for the sixth step. But if the cheeks are pale, white or 



728 DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 

pallid, repeat the composition tea in five minutes. Taste this tea 
to be sure it is hot, strong and peppery. Not so full of cayenne 
that it will smart intolerably, but in such condition that it will feel 
warm in the stomach and bowels. So if the warmth does not appear 
repeat the dose of composition and possibly give two or more tea- 
spoonfuls and repeat until the child is warm. Be sure about this 
before commencing on the sixth step. 

As soon as the child is warm, then give one even teaspoonful of 
lobelia infusion, made of good, sound, green herb, strained. 

This may seem a small dose. Compared to many others, it is 
small : but in less than fifteen minutes there will be a decided re- 
laxation of the entire body, and I have seen the commehrement of a 
famous victory over death from the first teaspoonful of lobelia. 

If the child is nervous, the catnip should be steeped with this lo- 
belia herb. But if only the condition of croup, the lobelia is suffi- 
cient. 

Water, cold, clear, distilled if possible, may be given after every 
dose. If the water is hard, have it boiled and cooled. 

Should vomiting follow this dose, it will be a good symptom. If 
gTeat pallor or paleness follows, wait five minutes and give a tea- 
spoonful or two of the composition tea. Then repeat the composi- 
tion once or twice, ten minutes apart, before giving the lobelia 
again. Get the patient warm. 

If no apparent effect has been produced, wait the ten minutes 
and repeat the composition, and if warm and easy, give the lobelia 
next time in ten minutes. 

The moment the child is able to lie down and sleep, make the 
space of time fifteen minutes apart. Then, if the breathing com- 
mences to be very easy and natural, give the doses still farther 
apart — sa} x twenty minutes between the doses. Give the doses ac- 
cording to the condition of the child. If it is oppressed for breath, 
give often, say every ^xe minutes. If easy, once in half an hour. 

Note especially, that as long as the breathing is hurried, croupy. 
breezy, voice lost, no food is a safe rule. When it calls for food, 
as it may in six or eight hours, then give an orange to suck t should 
be ripe and sweet) or a piece of baked apple. In some cases where 
the child is much better, well boiled corn meal gruel can be al- 
lowed. But no food while croupy. is safest. 

Should the breathing not be better, continue to alternate these 
two remedies until the child is easy, which of course can be seen 
by the appearances of the child. It should be watched constantly. 
A good symptom is to have the sweat come over its body. Another 
good symptom is to have the child become red and warm. When 



MEMBRANEOUS CROUP. 729 

this occurs, the lobelia tea can be given with great confidence, but 
always alternated by the stiriiulant — the Composition Tea No. 1, as 
we have placed it. Should the case last until the second day, give 
the injection to the bowels as before. If the urine is very scant}^, 
make the injection of peppermint in the same manner and amount 
as of the catnip. 

Feeding* — The food is of the greatest importance during the 
recovery. No starch foods should be allowed. Crackers, eggs, 
fried cakes, potatoes, all pastries, candies, coffee, tea and meats 
should be forbidden. Chicken meat and chicken broth should not 
be allowed. 

Fruits are safer, but bananas are forbidden unless in the lati- 
tude where they grow. This is because they are ripened artifici- 
cially (in the north) and gas, kerosene smoke and the descendants 
of the worshipers of Nimrod, have odors, smells and scents, that 
are detrimental to the stomach. 

Under no circumstances allow physic to be given. Use the 
syringe and wait for nature to relieve the body. But do not give 
physic. 

Make all teas fresh every twelve hours. Wash out all the old 
utensils. Scald them good. Do not allow the child to pass more 
than twelve hours without the injection to the bowels. Do not 
allow it to sleep longer than an hour, unless — mark this point — 
unless it is easy. In the fact of its breathing easy, we have a 
certainty that the heart and moisture have caused a disintegra- 
tion of the false membrane in the inner part of the lungs and the 
case is safe. When the child is better, rest. 

Make the doses further apart, say two hours, or give Sage tea 
in early morning and the Spice Bitters before eating. Then give 
the injection, and whichever may seem appropriate at bedtime, 
give composition, if it is cold; Lobelia and Catnip if the body is 
warm or if there is any fever. 

How long will it take? We say it will take twelve hours certain. 
It may take twenty-four hours; it may take longer. We have 
never seen a case in the past ten years that was not out of danger 
in twelve to eighteen hours. 

There are some peculiarities which should be borne in mind in 
this condition of membraneous croup. It must be treated easily. 
mildly and continuously. 

In cases of Diphtheria we can hurry the emetic and do good 
work. When we have given a thorough emetic, we can then wait 
two or four hours and allow the patient to sleep. In cases of the 
slow, true croup, we must not stop until the heat, the moisture 



730 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

and the vital force has disintegrated and carried away the false 
membrane. 

RECAPITULATION. 

Membraneous Croup is a condition resulting directly from ex- 
cesses of albumin or casein, or possibly from other excesses of 
impure materials in the body, with chilled, killed or disintegrated 
blood corpuscles, find their way to the inside of the air cells in the 
lungs and bronchial tubes, and this material dries and lines the 
air cells, thus preventing the sending out of the effete material — 
carbonic acid gas and other impurities in the lungs — and this im- 
pervious lining on the air cells preventing the passing in of the 
pure atmosphere to aerate or oxygenize the corpuscles of blood, 
and thus strangling the victim for want of air. The inside of the 
air cells and bronchial tubes being lined or coated with a layer of 
this albuminous material. 

Symptoms. — At first obscure; finally becoming pronounced on 
second or third night; croup, wheeziness, hoarseness, loss of voice, 
catching of breath and croupy, barking, rasping cough, usually pro- 
gressing steadily toward death. 

Treatment. — Disintegration of the membrane by heat and moist- 
ure. Keep up the internal heat with mild, persisteat doses of 
stimulating infusion, as Thomson's Composition, and as soon as 
the child is warm, give appropriate doses of lobelia leaf infusion, 
alternated every ten or fifteen minutes until relaxation takes place 
and vomiting may occur. 

If you do not happen to have Thomson's Composition, use any 
stimulant you may have, making it stronger with ginger, cayenne 
or some of the mints. Peppermint herb is one of the best. 

Should the vomiting follow after this stimulation, give catnip 
infusion or peppermint infusion, and if the child becomes very 
warm and sweats a warm sweat, it may be looked upon as a good 
symptom. You need not be afraid of the vomiting. 

Do not under any circumstances allow the child to drink milk, eat 
eggs, crackers or fried cakes. They assist in making more of the 
membraneous material in the blood. Should the patient become 
chilh r or cold, give a grain or two of red pepper or cayenne in water 
or mixed in syrup, every twenty minutes. For a child of three 
years of age half a grain will answer. Repeat this until the hodj 
is warm. Heat means life. Cold means death. Have the patient 
warm and hot and do not be afraid of heat or fever. In croup, 
fever is a good symptom. 

Be careful not to push relaxation, as it will not hasten matters. 



MEMBRANEOUS CROUP. 731 

because the false membrane must be dissolved and carried away. 
You cannot vomit this up as any one can vomit up diphtheria mate- 
rial. But once the inward heat is sustained, the emetic will do 
good. 

Be sure to have good air in the room. To have a pail of water 
under the bed ; to keep continual watch of the patient ; to have a 
warm and even temperature. Above all, to keep the patient from 
anything to eat of a starchy nature, milk or eggs, while croupy or 
loss of voice continues. 

Slow, steady and persistent stimulation and relaxation with even 
temperature will dissolve the membrane and cure the child. 

Go easy, holding on to each inch gained. This is correct. 



DIFFERENCE BETWEEN DIPHTHERIA AND SCARLET 

FEVER. 

In all cases of Scarlet Fever, it is presumed there is fever. 
Most of the time, that is, in most cases of scarlatina, there is a 
great fever because there is great and continous effort to expel 
the provoking cause from the system. 

In diphtheria, there may be little or no fever and not usually so 
very much redness on the cheeks. The neck can be swelled and 
the nostrils, almost or quite shut, and there are serious symptoms, 
yet be very little fever. 

The chilly feeling that is common in scarlet fever, may be in 
some degree in Diphtheria, while it is common in Scarlet fever. 

In Diphtheria, there are always spots in the throat or the ap- 
pearance of exudation on the inner part of the throat. 

A child may have the scarlet fever and not have any sore throat. 

It certainly will not have any sore throat, unless the body of the 
child has been filled with excess of starch foods. 

The sore throat may be in both cases. When Scarlet Fever 
first came into this continent, it was known as "putrid sore throat" 
and scarlatina. 

The putrid sore throat need not have any thing to do with the 
scarlet fever and will not, unless the child has been an excessive 
feeder of starch foods. The starch foods in excess are the causes 
of the exudation in the throat and it will have the same effect, if 
in excess in one case that it would in another. 

The provoking cause of Scarlet fever is the germ that has enter- 
ed the child. 

The provoking cause of Diphtheria is the excess of starch, and 



732 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

chilled or dead blood corpuscles that may have been disintegrated 
and are beingsent out through the mucous membrane of the throat, 
or elsewhere, because the Vital Force does not find any other con- 
venient outlet through which to send them. 

In diphtheria, it might be possible for some fever to be present. 
If fever should be present, it is not because the exudation of being 
thrown out, but because there are other materials in the system 
that the Vital Force is trying to have out and trying to send out 
through the system on the outside of the body. 

At this point, some parents think they would desire to have 
some medical man to make the correct diagnosis. It is not usually 
needed. 

And in any case, do not allow any doctor to give your child any 
remedies, for reasons we shall place before you further on. Be- 
sides this, if you have sense enough to get the child in good clean 
condition, then we say to you, it will not make any difference what 
it has. You will be able to bring it out in the best of condition and 
the doctor actually does not know anything about either one of the 
diseases. 

If it is diphtheria the doctor will insist on injecting Anti-Toxin. 
Poisoned horse serum. 

This is made from the serum of diseased horse, mixed with car- 
bolic acid and will soon poison the child that there cannot be any 
strength left in the blood corpuscles to send out any more of this 
excrementitions material, that must come out in some manner from 
the general blood circulation. Nature is trying to send it out. 
The doctor, with his belief and worship of the sun, injects this 
poison cursed serum from a dead horse, mixed with carbolic acid, 
so as to prevent the Vital Force from, having strength to send out 
the effete stuff from the general circulation. 

You should have too much sense to allow the doctors to poison 
your child and therefore, we say to } T ou it will not be necessary to 
have the medical priest to make your diagnosis for you. But if 
you do have the doctor, shun his medicines and his Anti-toxin. 

Something niay be told from the history of the case. More can 
be told from the appearance of the child. Then, in any case, you 
can give the cleaning treatment, the bathing, the restriction on 
food, looking after the ventilation and with care, vou will soon know. 

Any way inside of twelve hours, the rash may make its appear- 
ance and the diphtheria will be gone. If you have treated it cor- 
rectly. 

In any case where there is sore throat, you need not be afraid of 
treating the child with the common remedies for diphtheria and to 



DIPHTHERIA AND SCARLET FEVER. 733 

give a good thorough treatment. The injection may be given in 
any case and the emetic surely, if the throat is anyway spotted 
with the exudation, or the nostrils are filled up, or there is any 
swelling in the glands of the throat. In any of these cases, you 
may be sure the emetic will come in good play and do very much 
good to the child and the rash will come out quicker after the eme- 
tic and the tenderness and dryness of the sore throat will be gone. 
So, in any case there will not be need of calling in the doctor, un- 
less one feels there is danger of the neighbor. (Don't tell your 
affair.) 

In these cases, we say, do not tell the neighbors of your business 
but call in the doctor and keep the neighbors out on the ground 
that it may be a "contagious disease." Thus, you will be left alone 
and while you are alone for four hours, you can have the child in 
the very best condition. 

Should the doctor have left any medicines, you can carefully 
turn the dose out every set time and turn it into the closet. 

Above all, do not let the doctor dose your child for death, as the 
doctor (he or she) will. All alike. Only a few here and there who 
are honest and you cannot afford to trust the child to any poisoner. 

If in either case the body is well cleaned out, and the food is 
right, or not any food allowed, the milk drinking is stopped and all 
smells, uncleanness and worry is kept away from the patients, 
there will be marked benefit within a couple of hours. 

In diphtheria, one treatment will usually cleanse the throat. In 
fact, one drink of composition or of cinnamon compound infusion 
will assist the case and assist in cleaning off the throat. 

Should the case be scarlet fever, these remedies and cleaning 
out the body are right in line to give the Vital Force an opportu- 
nity to send the effete material and the germs to the outside of the 
body, and this will be the proper thing to do. The child will get 
over either disease if it can be kept clean and on the correct 
treatment for a few hours. 

The very first consideration in either case, is to cleanse the 
body from the old, worn-out and useless material that is in the 
body and clogging up the channels of circulation. 

The methods will be pointed out later ; but the fact of its being 
one condition or another will not matter, if one desires to do for 
the best in case of the patient. Therefore, get the body at once 
cleansed. Should the scarlet fever be present, as soon as the 
diphtheria is cleaned out, there will be an opportunity to drive the 
scarlet fever germs to the surface. 

The same cause in each case makes the sore throat. That is, au 



734 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

excess of starch that has been exuded and putrefied. In either 
case the treatment placed before the readers of the book in and for 
diphtheria, will be of the greatest service here, and it cannot come 
amiss in either case. 

As will be seen later on, the cleaning treatment, if diphtheria is 
suspected, will give the Vital Force opportunity to send the erup- 
tion of scarlet fever to the surface and you know what it is with- 
out having the doctor. In case the doctor has been called, if you 
know what to do for the child, the progress of the case, if you keep 
the child awa}" from the doctor's drugs, will give you good heart 
ever}^ day. 

Whereas, if you dose down the drugs, neither you nor the doctor 
will know the condition of the child at any time. 



MEASLES. 

Also called 3IORBILLI, RUBEOLA, MASERN, (German), 

ROUGEOLE (French.) 



Measles is an eruptive disease, probably caused by an entrance 
of some germ into the body, having a definite course and sending 
out an eruption much like the scarlet fever germ. Measles is 
said to have been described by Rhazes, about A. D. 900, who 
knew the difference between measles and small pox. 

It was yet to be considered the same as scarlet fever until the 
times of Tydenham in 1855, when it was found to be different in 
many respects and from that time, has been classed as a different 
disease. 

It has much the same appearance at first as the small pox. 

It contains a poison, whether germ or not is yet undecided, posi- 
tively, that is as virulent and contagious as the small pox. It is 
not as fatal as smallpox, but is a disease which is far more fatal than 
supposed. Because the after effects produce some weakness of 
the lungs, from which the patients seem to take on "pneumonia" or 
lung trouble very easy and slide into consumption. We consider 
it a very dangerous disease, no matter how mild a form it may 
come in. 

Contagiousness. Measles never comes by itself. It cannot 
be caught or taken, unless there has been some case of it before 
hand. Our reasons for knowing this is from other persons and 
from personal experience. 

There are eruptions that may come from wounds — from potash 
and from quinin, and also from the shock of injury. 



MEASLES. 735 

The measles are entirely different and run a certain length of 
time and act in a certain definite manner. They leave the body in 
certain condition which always appear after the germ has entered 
the body. 

The measles can be carried by anything that will hold. Papers, 
clothes, water or the hands. Breathing is specially contagious. 

Shaking' hands is a method of carrying measles. Rubbing the 
hands over another one's garments, can carry the germ. This 
can be set free and the patient, if he has never had the measles, 
can have it. 

Where a gown or any g'arment has been worn and laid away, it 
can keep the germs for months or years. 

Sheets, used on the bed may be washed and ironed and yet have 
the germs in them unless the sheets have been boiled. 

Places that have had the measles, especially where the houses 
have been papered, can hold the measle germs and children have 
been known to have it after some years have elapsed, presumably 
by coming in contact with some part of the paper where the germ 
had been caught. We have known of houses, where they had 
measles many years ago and ever since that time, some one has 
been sick in the house. Another room has been added to the 
house and this room since added does not smell the same as the 
room where they had the measles many years ago. We do not 
think the room was ever properly fumigated. If indeed it could 
have the measle eradicated. 

This writer knew a family who had the measles from moving in- 
to a house where there had not been any cases for some years. 
The children took the measles shortly after living in the house. 
Prom these and other facts, we are convinced that the measle germ 
is hard to kill. We know of an elegant house where every spring, 
if it is wet, they have, coughs and colds. We believe the germs of 
something, whether measles or something else may be ud certain, 
but some germ lives there and wet weather brings it to life or to 
some stage of propagating and dry weather dries it up so that it is 
no longer perceived. The measles do not appear, but the coughs, 
colds, sneezing and sore eyes are periodical. 

* All these facts point to the necessity of thoroughly fumigating 
a room after any occupant has had the breathing into it. 

That measles is as much of an animal germ as scarlet fever will 
not be doubted by any one who has seen both the eruptions. In 
fact, that the germ is of the same nature, may be asserted on 
general principles. 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Doctor Ransome of Manchester. England, obtained particles 
from the breath of two persons suffering with measles. 

Brainwood and Vacher took glass tubes, of half to three quar- 
ters of an inch in diameter and coated them over with glycerine. 
These tubes were breathed through by patients having the measles. 

When examined under a microscope they showed numerous 
sparkling bodies something like those found in vaccine, onlv 
larger. They were more numerous in the second and third day of 
the eruption. 

Some were spherical; others elongated with sharpened ends. 

They believe the lungs are the favorite breeding ground of the 
contagion. 

Clothes sent home from schools where they had the measles, 
have communicated the disease. (Aitken's practice of medicine.) 

The point we make here, is that all surfaces can take and hold 
this measle germ for months or years. 

And. we caution, all persons in moving into a house, where there 
is only a hole for a cellar, that, if any one has ever lived there 
before, that, with limited or imperfect ventilation in the cellar or 
underneath the house, the germs seem to be more virulent. 

As we have asserted in the article on scarlet fever, we think the 
condition of measles depends entirely on the condition of the blood 
corpuscles or, the condition of the body that is taking this measle 
germ inside of it. 

If the body has been fed on pork, potatoes, eggs, fried cakes 
and coffee, we shall have a severe case of measles. We have seen 
fatal cases where the germ was the same as any other germ from 
measles and either from one cause or another, the child sickened 
and died. Besides this, in many respects, the child was strong 
and healthy and better than other children who lived. The condi- 
tion of the patient who takes the measles, decided the condition of 
the disease whether mild or severe. These are facts. Xotice 
that children who have been fed on gross food and who have slept 
in a room with impure air. will be those who will have the disea-r 
the hardest and be liable to succumb from some symptom that is 
not laid down in the books. There will be a cause and there will 
be an effect. The effect may be seen and lamented before the caus e 
is known unless one can think out the effects of cause before this 
measle appears on the surface. 

The actual time of the measles being in the system before they 
commence to show, may be from seven to twenty -one days. "Us- 
ually in about nine days from the time the person has been ex- 



MEASLES. 737 

posed to the contagion, the eruption commences to show on the 
surface. 

In sensitive children or in soldiers on the line of march, this 
time may be much shorter. Seven days being sufficient to bring 
out the first symptoms. But is always longer than scarlet fever. 

The time elapsing from the time of exposure to the time the 
first symptoms appear, is called the period of invasion. The germ 
is in the body, but does not show to the eye until the vital force 
commences to make the effort to dislodge it and these efforts are 
called "symptoms' ' or incubation. 

The period of invasion, should be called from the time the pa- 
tient is exposed to the time the first symptoms commence or, until 
the rash commences to come out. 

There are then four days (sometimes only three) for the erup- 
tion to make its appearance all over the body, if the case is to be 
a mild case. If it is to be a severe case, it may be very much 
longer than three or four days. This is called the period of the 
eruption. 

Then follows three days (more or less) or the desquamative 
period, when the rash is going away and the skin seems to come off 
in little bran like scales. These are cases, where they are 
typical, mild and easy, where the body is in good order. 

Note: — We know that other kinds of germs or poisons seem to be carried or inhaled. 

In one instance we saw a case of a man, who thought he had some sort of a cancer 
plaster, inhaling the breath from the man whom he was treating (and died, with a 
cancer under the jaw,) and this man took something which he thought at first was 
"bronchial catarrh." Then they thought it was a sort of "pneumonia." They had 
the doctors far and near to come and see him. None of them knew what the matter 
was with him. He lingered along, sometimes getting better and sometimes worse but 
finally died of the trouble in his lungs. I am satisfied that he had the same inha- 
lations in his lungs that the man had exhaled who had the cancer under his jaw. I 
had seen the same occurence in another place and witnessed the pus pouring out from 
a swelling and smelt the same smell that was present with the man with the cancer. 
These experiences are common among those who have had varied practice with odor- 
ous diseases. 

Parents should be familiar with these facts. That breathings or smells can be car- 
ried to the great detriment of the ones who are forced to see cases and smell the odors 
from the diseased body. 

We have personally known of many medical students who were forced to smell the 
effluvia from the bodies cut up during the dissections at the dissecting room and, in a 
few years afterwards, these students have had tuberculosis and died. 

We are satisfied these smells sent into the cellular tissue had some kind of e ffluvia 
that was detrimental to them and finally caused their death. Some of the students we 
have seen, fill up with matter all over and die from this excess of pus in the body. 

The smell from measles is very peculiar and we advise every parent to have pure air 
in and out of the room so as to carry off this smell as fast as it arises and to cut short 
the diseases so far as practicable. Which we are satisfied can be done far more than 
is generally given credit for. Ventilate your room. 



738 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

These first symptoms may commence on the seventh day after ex- 
posure. Or from causes, be delayed until the twenty-first day. 

Persons who have never had any experience will get at this 
k 'period" business easier to keep the following in their heads. 

1. From the time of exposure, to the first symptoms there will 
be either seven, nine and may be ten days. 

2. From the time of these first symptoms (that is coughing, 
sneezing, catarrh and sore eyes with general feverish symptoms.) 
there will be three days of the eruption coming out. 

When the eruption has come out. there is most likely to be three 
days of its fading awa} T . 

By knowing the child ma} T have the germ inside of its body for 
this period of time (seven to ten days,; the parent or guardian can 
easily have the system in good order while the rash is making its 
appearance, if the diet, air and drink is attended to. 

Symptoms. Are, coughing, weak or tender eyes, fever, spitting. 
may be shivering, or chilly sensation alternated with fever. 
Loss of appetite, redness of the eyes, headache, nose bleed, con- 
vulsions, followed b}^ small red points coming out at the face or 
back or loins which after coming out singly at first, usually run 
together and form a blotch or. an irregular dark red or purplish 
spot. 

Apparently, it is darker and more purple than the scarlet fever. 
(This will not do to trust as a diagnostic symptom. I The points 
when they first come out, are soft. The skin can easily be pitted 
and the red color or the eruption appear ently is only skin deep. 
There is usually some catarrh with this and the cough is for the 
purpose of getting something up from the throat or bronchial 
tubes. Sore throat is not so common as in scarlet fever. 

The tenderness of the eyes to the light, and the continued, per- 
sistent coughing, are two valuable symptoms in all cases of meas- 
les. In small pox. the points in the skin feels rough and gritty. 
In measles, these points are smooth and soft. 

The history of the case will always give one the key to the dis- 
ease. Measles and scarlet fever may be in the same neighborhood 
together. In which case, the coughing, the tenderness of the eyes 
and the blotched appearance of the skin, will distinguish measles 
from scarlet fever which has an eruption of points run together 
all over the body— much brighter red or scarlet. 

A sore throat and absence or coughing denote scarlet fever. 

A cough and tenderness of the eyes indicate measles. 

As in scarlet fever, the condition of the body will determine the 
condition of the case. All gross feeders and eaters of much 



MEASLES. 739 

starch, eaters of pork flesh or drinkers of tea or coffee, will have 
worse cases than those who are eaters of fruits and vegetables 
and have been kept clean. 

The same remarks about the conditions of the three classes, 
also applies to measles and, in fact to all other eruptive diseases. 

The whole course of measles, should be, and usually is, from 
fourteen to twenty-two days. Some times in eleven days the 
whole eruption may be gone and the patient be in apparently good 
health without any symptom of the measles left. Sometimes it 
may be thirty days before the results of the measles are gone. 

These periods of time may be classed as follows: — 

First — the stage of incubation — which commences when the 
patient has been exposed and reaches until the "first symptoms." 
This is usually as we have stated from seven to nine days. 

Secondly — the "stage of invasion," when the first comes on 
coughing, sneezing catarrh and soreness of the eyes with fever, 
chills or stupidity. This period, if the body is in good order, 
lasts about three days. 

Third the stage of eruption. This usually takes three days 
and comes out first on head and neck and breast. Next over the 
loins, finally over the legs and feet. 

Fourth the stage of decline. 

This stage may be said to be three days, but is owing wholly to 
the condition of the patient's body and the surroundings or air, 
drink, diet and care. 

We repeat that, if you give the patient physic, allow it to eat 
potatoes, pastry, pickles, cheese or drink coffee or tea, you can 
have these periods much longer and very sorrowful. 

The fever that comes on (see remarks of fever under the scarla- 
tina.) is for the purpose of driving out the germ and is the effort 
of the vital force. 

Then comes the coughing and the tenderness of the eyes. 

In considering the measles, it is well for one to understand that 
usually the measles does not show itself until at least seven days 
have elapsed after the person has been exposed to the contagion. 

Then commences what are termed the "Prodromal" symptoms, 
i. e. the first symptoms, coughing, fever and tenderness of the 
eyes. 

Then, when these first or premonitory symptoms have appeared, 
we have three and sometimes four days of the coining out of the 
eruption, {usually.) 

In scarlet fever we can have the eruption coming out in twenty- 
four hours and going gradual!}" all over the body, having com- 



740 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

menced on the throat or in the fauces and thence extending" all 
over the body. 

For this reason the da}^s are counted, from these first sj^mptoms 
and not from the time the patient has been exposed to the conta- 
gion. 

The parents should understand this point thoroughly. Seven to 
nine or ten days may elapse from the time the child has been ex- 
posed to the time of the first s} T mptoms. And, if this is thought 
of. much can be accomplished in the way of food and cleanliness 
before the fi/'st symptoms will appear. And the child can be in good 
condition, so that when these first symptoms do appear, the parent 
can at once know what to do and count the days as we will state a 
little farther on. But, these days especially the four days after 
the first symptoms, are to be reckoned from the time of the first 
symptoms, and not from the time the patient was exposed to catch- 
ing it. 

The fourth or fifth day after the first symptoms, the eruption 
may come out on the chest, neck, face and some portions of the 
back. 

The next day, the second crop (as it is sometimes called) will be 
out on the loins and thighs. 

The third day of the eruption the whole surface will be covered 
and the face will begin to peel off — desquamate, as it is called. 
There may be three or four days in which this eruption is going 
away, or it may disappear in one day. When it is gone, then the 
patient is not free from danger. There may be some relapse, if 
the patient takes cold, and it is sure that no patient with the 
measles should ever be allowed at school until full forty days have 
elapsed after the measles have disappeared. It is trying to the 
e}^es and will have a tendency to make the child cross-eyed or weak 
eyed to attend school or to read much at night after it has had the 
measles, for at least twenty-one days after the eruption has passed 
off. And it is better to wait forty days before sending a child to 
school. 

In delayed cases, the measles might not come out or the cough 
come on for twenty-one days. While this time is passing, the 
parent can look for any symptom, if the child has been exposed. 
When the redness comes in the eyes or the cough appears, then it 
is time to consider the case and place the child in bed in an evenly 
temperatured, 67 degrees to 70 degrees Fah.. and well ventilated 
room. 

Bleeding from the nose is common in children with a full habit. 
Specially if there is any weakness of the mucous membrane, as 



MEASLES. 741 

there always is with children feci on pork, potatoes, pastry and 
drinkers of cotfee and tea. 

If the case is mild or the patient is in good order in its feeding 
and other habits, all symptoms may be gone inside of the twelve 
or fourteen days from the time it commenced. From the time the 
patient was exposed. 

If the patient is one of the classes we have previously spoken of, 
then we may have twenty-one days before the eruption makes its 
appearance, and the coughing may last two or three days, and we 
may have a longer siege after the commencement of the eruption. 
This depends entirely on the condition of the patient's body and 
the surroundings of the case. 

CONSIDERATIONS. If measles are properly treated and the 
patient is well in body, there should never be a fatal case. As 
society is now constituted and as the children are fed, we can have 
fatal cases at any time. And there is great danger that any cases 
of eruptive diseases will leave something in its train, as deafness, 
blindness or some disease of the eyes and ears. 

During the civil war in camp there were cases of measles which 
►were said to be "epidemic." That is, they occurred in autumn and 
spring. 

Whenever the regiments were moved to some barracks, where 
there had been measles months before. 

When it became wet, or whenever the barracks were shut up 
close or the weather was rainy or damp, they had the measles as 
long as there were any soldiers who had not had them before. 

These were called the "camp measles." But those who had the 
measles when young, were usally free from camp measles. 

In the general hospital at Nashville, Tenn., the mortality was 19.6 
in 100 or almost one out of every five persons died of the measles. 
And much more trouble and chronic ailments came afterward. 
(Probably from some of the same causes we have given in the con- 
sideration of other fevers. 

In the field hospital at Chattanooga, Tenn., 22.4 out of 100 died, 
or more than one out of every five soldiers died, who had the 
measles. 

If persons could see or think for themselves of the villainy of 
these doctors who gave physic during the prevalence of this dis- 
ease, it would be accounted to be worse than the action of any 
heathen nation on earth. ; But as the brutal and uncalled for physics 
were given by the "regular doctors," nothing is said and no one 
looks on the past with any more equanimity than the parents who 
go right on in the same foolish and ignorant manner and allow 



742 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

their children to be poisoned and maimed by the same drugs that 
have killed so many. 

Let every person who can read the English language read and 
comprehend, that if the old school of medicine can have its way. 
they will lose one in every five persons they treat. For the reas- 
ons see the chapter on other fever considerations. Measles 
have been considered. 

The first stage when the coughing commences. The fever being 
in the first stage. AYith as many other symptoms as may show 
themselves. 

The second stage is when the eruption comes out. The third- 
stage while the rash is going away and the body is peeling off. 

TREAT3IEXT OF MEASLES. 

I do not know of any disease where so much can be done for the 
diseased conditions, as in measles. From the time the patient has 
been exposed, until they are gone and every vestage of them has 
disappeared, there is no period, but what an improvement can usu- 
ally be made in the feelings and conditions of the patient. 

On the other hand, if one thinks it is a simple disease and that 
any one can have and treat: that it does not matter how the patient 
is treated, there is pretty sure to be a death or some complications 
afterwards, that is worse than the disease. 

Deafness, asthma, blindness, insanity, sore eyes, erysipelas and 
sores over the body and finally, to end it all. ••tuberculosis." or 
consumption of the lungs, is a frequent sequel of improperly treat- 
ed measles. Measles is a simple condition, if treated right. But 
many fatalities are witnessed every season, by the parents trust- 
ing to the doctor or some foolish nurse, and giving druo-s or allow- 
ing the patient an improper diet that should never be eaten. No- 
thing is as bad as chicken, pork, potatoes, pastry, fried cakes, and 
coffee during any period, or, when the convalescence of measles is 
established. 

During the stage of invasion (or from the time when the patient 
has been exposed until the first symptoms of sneezing or the 
coughing or the sore eyes*, the patient should positively avoid 
coffee, tea. pork, all kinds of starch food as much as possible. 
especially potatoes and rice, and keep in a well-aired sleeping room 
at night. The food should be fruits, and the drink pure water and 
lemonade. Xever coffee, tea or milk. 

One meal a day is enough until convalescence. Then two can be 
allowed. Xo more. 



MEASLES. 743 

When the first symptoms make their up pen ranee [which usually is the ninth or from the sev- 
enth to the tenth days after exposure), then we may expect to see the eyes becoming tender and the 
sneering and coughing apparently growing worse until thi eruption comes out, which will be in 
three or four days after the first symptoms. This eruption usu ally appearing over tin body in 
three days after it has commenced to come out. First day on or about the head and neck and 
perhaps some over the chest. The second day on chest, abdomen, back and loins. 

The third day, the hips and legs. Then it may suddenly disappear and leave the skin to peel 
off in branny -like scales from all the body, beginning at the face. 

When the rash comes out, the patient is better. The second day- 
one will see, or should see, more rash come out. The patient is 
still better than before this rash came out. Watch the bod} 1 - and if 
the patient is doing well, the rash keeps coming out all over the 
body. When the rash is out over the whole body, and this usually 
takes the three days, the fever will commence to subside, and if 
other things are all right, you can say there is no danger further 
with this case of measles. There will not be any danger, if the 
food drink and air is kept correct. 

Therefore every day is a day gained in any case. You know it 

will take three days, usually to have this rash out well and when 

it has come out well on the feet, all the symptoms of fever, sneez- 

' ing, coughing and tenderness of the eyes will abate just as fast as 

the body is cleansed. 

If during the time you have kept the air, the drink and the sur- 
roundings all right, the body is in much better condition than be- 
fore it had the measles. The child that has been puny and weak, 
will be better, for there has been a series of purifications taking 
place that is not capable of taking place unless from such a set of 
causes. It has been remarked over and over again that when 
some one has one of these eruptive diseases, is taken good care of 
and gets over it well, they are better in health afterwards. 

For the tender eyes, have the room darkened, plenty of cool 
water and soft boiled water (or distilled water) for the e} T es to be 
washed with. Cool water would be best. In some cases we can 
imagine where warm water would be more agreeable and easiest. 
And this warm water may in rare instances be allowed, for a while 
and stopped, if the eyes commence to swell or the eyelids seem to 
remain shut. A cold raspberr} T leaf or sage tea may be used as a 
wash for the eyes. No poultices should ever be placed on the eyes 
in any condition. Other means can be taken to get rid of the ten- 
derness, besides allowing the eyes to become poulticed. Never ap- 
ply poultices. The trouble is not in the eyes, but in the general 
condition of the body. The germ makes the eyes tender and we 
can cut this germ life short when we think it is needed. It is 



744 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

probable that the debris or excreta from the germ effects the eyes. 

For drink, use lemonade or soft, cool water. Milk should never 
be allowed. 

It makes one constipated. It clogs up the bowels and should 
not be used, because it affords sustenance to the germ. Acids, we . 
are confident, destroy the germ life. The best acids are from 
fruits. 

Buttermilk, in some cases may be oceasionly drank if the case is 
mild and the tongue is not coated. If fever comes up stop it at 
once. Cider and the currant jelly water are good drinks. Too 
much cider, however, may weaken the kidneys. It should be 
watched. 

If a patient has been a coffee drinker and desires or longs for a 
cup of coffee, parch some corn, say a cupful. gTind it as you would 
coffee, boil in a quart of water ten minutes and give them this to 
drink, with sugar and a little, if any. cream. It is a substitute. 
but it is not as good as water to drink while any eruption is com- 
ing on the surface. It may be given during convalescence, but we 
do not advise the use of it. onlv to get rid of the longing desire 
for a ,; cup of coffee." which runs in some persons' minds and wor- 
ries them. The teasing worries one. 

If the patient is an adult and has been in the habit of drinking 
tea. a cup of raspberry leaf tea may be given and it will never be 
supposed what a difference it makes in the patient. I have known 
old tea drinkers to take this cup of raspberry leaf tea and declare 
it was good. There is no reason why it should not be just as good 
as the imported leaves. I think it is better. TVhere there comes 
canker on the mouth, this raspberry leaf tea is excellent to take. 

For a baby or infant under one year, when it desires a drink, a 
cup of weak catnip is the best drink. It should be moderately 
sweetened. And should be made by placing one small pinch of cat- 
nip herb or leaves, fresh and sweet and good, into a cup and turn- 
ing on boiling water, (soft or distilled. I and letting it stand two 
minutes. This should be strained through a napkin. Sweeten 
this and the next time desired make it fresh. Make fresh axd 

GIVE FRESH EVERY TIME. 

Soft or distilled water is the best drink. This can have the jelly 
in it. that will make it somewhat acid if desired. Never allow the 
use of citric acid as a drink. 

If anything can be said that would lead the parents to think of 
the conditions, it would be this: — 

The lungs are the supposed breeding grounds of the germ. 

Xo place can so much harm be done as in the lungs. Air is need- 



MEASLES. 745 

ed for these lungs. Needed for the cells ; for the blood corpuscles. 
Nothing can be thought of so much importance as air. Pure air. 

Burning rags or burning paper in a room after the patient has a 
passage of the bowels, is heinous. 

Changing the smell of feces for the smell of burned rags or 
paper is a poor exchange. Open the windows and have the smell 
go into the air where the plants can take it up. Do not burn any- 
thing and do not use anything in the shape of carbolic acid or any 
other chemically prepared thing. Get the smell out of the room 
and out of the house just as fast as the wind can carry it out. Open 
doors and windows. So with keeping anything in the room that 
smells. Take it right out and have the room free from all smells 
and odors of every kind. There is no objection to flowers being 
in the room. But anything that is stuffy as the geranium, should 
not be allowed to irritate the patient. It is safer not to have plants 
in the room. 

Whatever you do, or whatever you may think, there is nothing 
that will tell as quickly on the condition of the patient as breathing 
pure air. It is the one thing needful and without which your child 
or the patient goes beyond your reach. With good air you are 
safe in almost any condition. Without good air, your patient is 
liable to die at any time. It may sink to death so quick that you 
will never have a chance to rally it. 

This we say to you from the heart-breaking agonies and graves 
we have seen for want of pure air. No room with one window, 
will do in a case of measles. You need two windows or more and 
a fire-place to have good ventilation and be sure that no outside 
scheme should be used, as gasoline stoves, smoky lanterns or ker- 
osene lamps. Tight coal stoves, shut off the supply of air in mea- 
sles. Consider these facts. 

Unless you have air and cool good air, the white blood corpuscles 
cannot change to red blood corpuscles. 

Unless you have good air, these red corpuscles die from the 
effect of this germ. The germ can live without much air. The 
blood corpuscles cannot live without air and when these corpuscles 
die, the patient grows weaker. See to this and do not allow any 
condition on earth to rattle you from having pure air in every con- 
dition of life. In case of the measles, it is the first and best treat- 
ment of everything and anything that could be suggested. Pure 
air and ventilated rooms will bring the patient out, when every- 
thing might fail. No medicine and no amount of care will suffice 
to have the patient well without the good air the vital force needs 
while fighting the germ of measles. 



"±6 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Have the bed higher than the window. Have good air come in 
from some where and have the bad air carried off through a fire 
place or a ventilator. 

The brass or iron bedsteads, made by the Adams and Westlake 
Company, of Chicago and of other places, are much better than 
the bedsteads that are of one solid high piece of the heads. The 
air eddies round this high and solid head of the bedstead and, 
leaves it impure. While, in the iron, or brass bedsteads, the air 
comes freely through the rods and there is pure air for the head 
of the child. 

Some persons may fear the patient taking cold. We say to you, 
do not be so much afraid of taking cold as of taking death. Impure 
air, means death all the time. If there seems to be any trouble 
with the ears, let the patient wear a nightcap. This will be better 
than in having a tight head to the bedstead and shutting off the 
air from the lungs of the patient. 

All bed clothing should be fresh and sweet. I like the idea of 
having the comforters made from the best kind of cotton one can 
afford and covered with cheese cloth. These can be washed and 
boiled if necessary. They will be easier washed than blankets. 
Do not have the colored comforters or quilts made from chopped 
up rags and sold in the stores. Have your own made up bed 
clothes. These rags may have been boiled up and purified and 
have some prettily designed covering over them and be sold 
in the store at quite a fancy price, but they are still old rags from 



Note: — The author was once called to see a little child in the morning, who had 
exhibited symptoms of the measles the night before. Leaving some simple remedy 
with directions, I drove back by the house at four in the afternoon. The mother 
exclaimed "I am so glad you have come. The child is worse."' I went in and found 
the death rattle in the child's throat. It seemed impossible, but the child died in less 
than twenty minutes from the time I entered the house. 

I could not account for it, uDtil I afterwards found there was a hole underneath the 
house where the refuse had been placed before the house was moved there. And, 
this impure air had been breathed in by the child all day, windows closed up and 
doors shut, for fear of taking cold, and it only took about eight hours of that smoth- 
ering to kill the handsome and bright little girl. 

In another case, where there was a hole for a cellar, I saw two healthy children die, 
one after another from the measles and complications and, from what was learned 
afterwards, there had been a standing pool of water in the hole of a cellar a good 
part of the year. I say these facts of deaths and sorrows, makes the writer desirous o f 
asserting that nothing is of so great an importance in the treatment of measles or in 
fact, with any eruptive disease, as the fact of having and keeping pure air continually 
in the room. If this is assured and the patient is not given any of the irritating and 
beastly physic so much advised by the doctors and foolish hens who come in to 
advise and make trouble, then the case is almost sure to get well. Impure air and 
physic kills the case. 



MEASLES. 747 

everywhere and we detest them. We tell you do not use them. 
Burn them up, or if you desire, you can give them away. It is 
no credit to give them away because they are no good in any place. 
I would not have a dog litter on one of the colored fancy quilts or 
comforters sent out from our great cities. 

Get the best of cotton and that which is free from dust and sticks 
and get the cotton cloth for covers and have your own sweet and 
clean bed clothes. They are easily taken care of and after one is 
through with the measles, it is not much loss if they are burned 
up. We advise, in the cases of scarlet fever to burn them all up, 
that cannot be boiled in a boiler. Rinsed in hot water. Dried in 
the sun. Change all clothes every day, after bathing. 

In the winter, blankets could be used by the child who is com- 
ing down with the measles. W T e should prefer sheets of linen. 
These can be washed and boiled so as to get rid of all the germs. 

Moreover, the little particles of wool from the blankets, are lia- 
ble to come off and go into the lungs. If they are blankets that 
have been washed, this may be obviated to some extent . 

It must be confessed blankets seem to be the best in winter and 
the ]inen sheeting is best in the summer. If this is possible have 
the patient's head to the north and to sleep without any pillow. 

There should be a piece of carpeting or a rug for it to stand on 
when it gets up for the motion of the bowels and to pass urine and 
shawl or jacket for the shoulders. But there should positively 
not be any woolen carpets or rugs in the room. 

There are four symptoms in the cases of Measles, that seem to 
call for immediate treatment. They are: — Tender eyes; sneezing 
as if the patient were catching cold; coughing and the fever. . 

Sneezing is caused by the Vital Force trying to rid the nostrils 
of some extraneous object. This may be the germ or the sensa- 
tion of the germ, or of debris or excreta from the germ. 

At any rate, the sneezing may continue from the time the patient 
has the first "symptoms," to the time the rash appears on the 
surface. When the circulation commences to be equalized, then 
the sneezing becomes less. Give Composition freely. 

Any stimulant that will warm up the body, will alleviate the 
sneezing. Sao*e infusion is excellent. 

The elm and capsicum, will be |the best remedy, as this will 
also be the best remedy to give for the cough. 

Tender eyes should be placed in a dark room, with plenty of 
cool water applied with soft or old linen cloth. This will also 
relieve the frontal headache there is liable to be present if the 
bowels are constipated. In which case the four quart injection to 



748 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the bowels should be used every day, at the most convenient time, 
preferably at about three or six in the afternoon. But this injec- 
tion may be used at any time, without preference as to time, if there 
is much headache and the bowels have not moved for twenty-four 
hours. Use it right away. 

For fever, give the fever tea. This is made according to the 
formula in the end of this book. If the patient is very dry on the 
skin, add more pleurisy root to it. If chilly, add more catnip. 

If rash has not appeared and surface feels cold, add pennyroyal 
to this, or make either of these infusions and give in alternation of 
the elm and cayenne infusion. (That is, give one dose of the elm 
and cayenne tea, one half hour, and one dose of the other the next 
half hour.) The dose for a two year old child would be a teaspoon - 
f ul of each. This dose can be increased. 

For the child of five, two teaspoonfuls, and if the fever is high, 
give more of the fever remedy. If the coughing is bad and the 
child is hoarse, give more of the elm and capsicum infusion. 

Washing the body with the hand frequently wet in cold water is 
one of the best, if not the best, means one has to overcome the 
fever. Never give aconite, belladona or quinine. 

If the tongue is coated, eyes hot and tender, tongue heavily 
laden with a thick yellow or brownish coat, and the breath offen- 
sive, then the best thing to do for all symptoms will be a thorough 
emetic. There is no doubt in my mind that hundreds of cases 
could be cut short by having the stomach cleaned out with 
emetics and relieving the bowels with injections. 

The emetic not only relieves the stomach, but it takes out the 
morbific material and the refuse from the dead germ, cleanses out 
the upper part of the small intestines and thus gives all of these 
organs, stomach, lungs, liver, gall, bladder and the second stom- 
ach an opportunity to take in supplies and to send out the refuse 
material that is lodged somewhere there and is making an 
obstruction. 

The emetic can be made from catnip, composition and lobelia 
leaf, as on pages 184-5. All made into infusions and given accord- 
ing to the age or the condition of the patient. See emetics in In- 
fantile Fever. 

Should the first emetic not relieve the case, a second can be 
given the same day or the next day. And a third will be needed if 
the body is one of a gross feeder. It is better to give this emetic 
as soon as the person shows the first symptom, rather than wait a 
day, if the tongue is much coated and the breath is bad — sweetish, 
offensive, or laden with impurities. 



MEASLES. 749 

If the patient seems cool, I would use pennyroyal or peppermint 
instead of catnip. 

If there is bleeding from the nose, raspberry leaf tea will be a 
good adjunct with the emetic. That is, give a cupful of raspberry 
leaf tea every time you give a cup of composition tea. This emetic 
will equalize the circulation and stop the nose bleed. 

If there is rattling in the chest, the spearmint is the best to 
give. This can be given freely any time with the emetic, or after 
the emetic is over. Spearmint and peppermint are good for the 
rattling in the chest. May drink a cupful at a time. Sweetened 
for a child of five. Repeat in twenty minutes. 

Should the rattling appear at early daybreak or in the night after 
the patient has been quietly sleeping, the pack is the specific. 

Take a soft towel of two to four thicknesses and wet it in cold 
water, soft water and perfectly clean water being the best. Do 
not wring it too much, only so it w^ill not run water. 

Have a soft flannel or a small blanket or another Turkish towel 
to place on top of this pack. Place the wet towel next to the skin. 
Then pin the small blanket or the flannel round the chest snug, 
under the night dress. Then pull the night dress down over 
tjiis. Have all things ready and do it quickly. 

It will be better to apply the pack over the chest and well under 
the arms, and allow it to go down over the entire abdomen. Then 
cover up snugly and pin the flannel round the body under the arms. 
The pack. can also cover the throat, if the head seems to be stuffed 
up, by placing a towel wet in cold water round the throat and then 
a dry one over this. This may be pinned snug, but should not be 
too tight round the throat so as to be uncomfortable. A hot water 
jug or a bottle may be put to the feet. 

The packs can remain on for three or four hours (or until there is 
good perspiration) and taken off and then wash the parts with the 
hand wet in cold water and wiped dry. This will sometimes take 
down the rattling quicker than any thing and can be done in the 
early morning or at night. 

And the pack can remain on all night. Then if needed, the 
emetic can be given in the morning, if all the symptoms are not 
better. Always wash the parts with cold water when the pack 
comes off. And do not take the pack off, until the patient is in a 
sweat if it takes four to six hours, unless it should be taken off to 
give warming teas and the emetic. 

Never put on a pack when the patient is cold or chilly. Al- 
ways apply pack when the body is warm and dry. 



750 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

In placing the pack on the body of any patient, remember that 
the wet towel should go on snug and smooth. 

That it should be wet and not wrung out too much. Then the 
dry one should go over this wet one to cover it up snug and smooth. 
Then there should be a piece of flannel, or some coarse bath towel 
or some coarse cloth to cover this whole pack up snug and smooth 
and so that no air can get underneath this pack. If it is put on 
properly, there will come a warmth to the body in less than two 
minutes. 

But. if this pack is put on loose or wrinkly and so that the air 
can get underneath the cloth, the patient will never get warm and 
it will chill the skin and do more harm than good. 

Mind these directions about putting it on smooth and covering 
it up snug and one never need be afraid of the pack in cases of 
measles, pneumonia, or in any cases of fever, rattling or short 
breath. It should not go on when one is chilly : and should not be 
placed on any part of the body until the bowels have been moved 
within twelve hours or. there has been an injection. In some cases 
of rattling of the lungs the injection will, at once, relieve it. The 
best injection is warm catnip infusion. The next best is spear- 
mint or peppermint infusion. 

In case of diarrhea, do not pack: but. use injections of Raspberry 
leaf infusion to the bowels. 

One of the considerations that should be in one's mind, when 
they are taking care of a patient with any one of these eruptive 
diseases is this: — If the patient is asleep and resting easy, it should 
not be wakened for anything. Sleep is better than medicine. 

If it shows any symptoms of distress from any cause, then these 
symptoms should be thought over, and the conditions should be 
changed for the better. 

For these reasons, it is best to have the patient washed and giv- 
en the injection at about bed time and then, when it is ready to 
sleep — it will sleep a good part of the night without wakening. 
This is right. While the body is sleeping, the vital force is fight- 
ing and getting rid of the germ and driving it to the surface and 
the next morning, the patient will be all the better for having this 
good sleep during the night. 

If it be weakened for no cause, then there will be wakefulness 
and the next morning it will be Grosser than it would otherwise 
have been, if it had been allowed to have the unbroken sleep. 

Oftentimes, where the measles are light, and it is warm weather. 
< the best time to have the measles) the patient may sleep for one 
to five. hours and then wake up and desire a drink. 



MEASLES. 751 

In these cases, have the elm and cayenne tea ready and give 
one tablespoonful to child of six or eight, teaspoonf ul or two to 
child of five, before the drink is given. 

This prevents there being any sudden chilling of the stomach 
after the taking in of the cold drink. The cold water is all right to 
give, but the elm and cayenne being warm and stimulating, will 
prevent the stomach from being too suddenly contracted with the 
cold. Another thing. If there are worms in the bowels, they will 
turn down with the first taste of the cayenne and they will be well 
down before the cold water gets into the stomach. If the cold 
water drives the worms down and causes them to be cold and sud- 
denly to contract in a ball, you will have pains in the bowels after- 
wards. This is a good point for }^ou to consider. 

If the urine is scanty, give peppermint tea. If the urine is 
scalding, give flaxseed, raisins and rock candy infusion. 

These can be given in half cupful doses to the child of eight and 
half as much to the child of four or three, according to the condi- 
tion of growth and other conditions of the child. It can drink all 
it will of these infusions and they cannot do any harm to the child's 
body. Liquids are necessary for the body. 

<Dn the other hand, if nitre is given, or, any of the doctor's 
drugs, you may be sure there will be some afterward effect and, 
although you can imagine you will get off from these effects of the 
doctor's drugs, yet there will come something afterwards that will 
make you wish that doctor had been dead, where the animal should 
have been. 

I have known of the measles going in and the patient linger 
along and finally have some other diseases and carry her off from 
the after effect of these drugs from the doctors. 

I have known of children becoming idiotic when they had been 
given belladonna while they had fever from any cause. And seen 
them die rotten from the effects of these poisons. The reasons 
why we have so very few children who grow up and become old 
men and women, is from this cause of giving the drugs from the 
doctors. Do not forget this one minute while you are tempted to 
give some of these drugs and doses. 

Castor oil, nitre, belladonna, aconite do not do any good in the 
body, and they do an immense amount of harm to any condition of 
the body, because they kill the corpuscles and thus deprive the 
vital force from having as many servants as it should have to work 
in the body. Belladonna keeps the measle germ inside of the body 
and it comes out as erysipelas or sore eyes, or, it might come out 



752 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

as some bunch somewhere and become in after years, a nucleus 
for a cancer. 

More than likely, this kept in germ, goes to the lungs and there 
it causes a condition of weakness and rottenness, and after a time 
the poor creature has the consumption. 

Such facts demand your consideration. More especially as the 
doctors are taught a set of lies in their colleges and they will tell 
you these lies and give your child these poisons and render your 
child forever ruined. 

These doctors will never tell you anything but lies and make 
assertions directly contrary to the truth, because this is what they 
have been taught in their colleges and they believe in these lies. 

"The wise shall understand." 

"The wicked shall not understand." 

If the food and air are right, }~ou can depend on the vital force 
to take care and expel or kill this measle or any germ and drive 
it from the body. Do you keep the air, the water, the food right 
and nature or the vital force will do the rest and do it as God has 
set this vital force to do it. 

After the measles have gone and during the entire time while the 
patient has the measles, there should not be any reading*. 

Children should not go to school for fully six weeks after the 
measles have entirely disappeared from the body. 

If the child goes to school too soon, there may be blindness or 
deafness or something else comes up that will not be so easy to 
get rid of. Keep the child at home and let it run round and have 
all the air it can have, until the body has become equalized again. 
Potatoes — pork — coffee and fried cakes should not be eaten until 
the forty days have fully elapsed after the measles have gone. 
If vou take our advice, you will never allow the child to eat pota- 
toes, pork, or pastry as long as you have control over it. 

The same general laws about feeding laid down in diphtheria 
and scarlet fever, should be carried out in measles. 

Candies, pastry of all kinds, should be wholly abolished- 

Feed nothing until noon. The best way is to have everything 
cleaned up well or so much as can be done up and then have the 
first meal from ten to noon. And, XEYER give any food until 
the patient comences to ask for it. 

This is very important as the food cannot be digested until there 
is gastric juice in the stomach and there will not be any gastric 
juice so long as it is being called off somewhere to fight the measle 
germ. 

Be easy and quiet in all cases where there is any doubt. Every 



MEASLES. 753 

day is a day gained if the patient remains no worse. If you un- 
derstand the course of the germ then, from day to day you will see 
the changing for the better, and you will go on to success. 

Whereas, if you trust the foolish "scientific" poison giver, he 
will tell you of "forms" and "developments," until you are rattled 
and do not know how where to commence or where to leave off. Be 
sure to have the knowledge in your own head and then you will be 
independent of these lying doctors. They do not know how to 
treat their own children, and how can they know how to treat yours? 



SCARLET FEVER, 

OR SCARLATINA. 



A specific, contagious, infectious disease, caused by the entrance of 
the Scarlet Fever animal germ. 

Seldom taken but once and is rarely seen in a person over forty 
years of age. 

This is an eruptive disease, characterized by an eruption which 
should be all over the body. It is produced by a germ, which, we 
are assured is an animal germ. After the germ is taken into the 
body, it remains inside from one day to fourteen. But the average 
time for its staying in before it makes its eruption is said to be 
thirty six hours. The reason for the difference in its appearance 
may be said briefly to depend entirely on the constitution and con- 
dition of the body of 1 the child. And, also, as we have shown in the 
preceding article, the symptoms depend greatly, or, we might say 
almost wholly — after the contagion of the animal germ — on the 
conditions of the fluids of the body. 

A TYPICAL CASE OF SCARLET FEVER. A mild form. 

After the child has been exposed to the contagion, there may, 
(as we have seen,) be a lapse of one or three days, or more, when 
the "rash" makes its appearance, either in the eyes, in the face or 
on the chest. 

In a nursing child, the points may be first discovered under the 
diaper when it is being changed. The history of the case as well 
as symptoms, may confirm the diagnosis. 

Calling this the "first day," of the rash, if it is to be a mild case 
there will, or is liable to be, three days more of the "coming" of 
this rash. Will appear on the eye-balls, throat and upper part of 
the body. 

If the child has been on correct diet, we will have a mild case 
and the rash will come out easy. 



754 DOMESTIC PKACTICE. 

If we have a child that has been fed on pork, potatoes and has 
eaten grease of all kinds and drank coffee, we may expect to have a 
severe case. For, it is the condition of the child in its habits, that 
changes the type of the disease. When we find an eater of lots of 
starch and one whose habits of bathing have been neglected, we 
will find the difference of type. The germ that gives the provok- 
ing- cause of the fever, is the same kind of a germ, no more, no less 
as when it is mild. The condition of the child's body, makes the 
difference in the type of the disease. 

FIRST DAY, it will spread to adjacent points from where it 
seemed to be commenced; or where it appeared at the first. 

THE SECOND DAY, there should be a much greater area than 
on the first. The rash should be well out on the upper extremities 
and bod}^. 

The tongue will be more coated and the breath somewhat sweet- 
ish or offensive. The face may swell some on the second day or it 
may not swell until the third day. 

The fever should be well developed on the second day. That is 
there should be heat and redness all over the body. The pulse 
quicker and the temperature ,if taken, will show fever, according 
to the effort being made by the vital force. It is of no consequence 
(if the writer is correct,) how much the temperature goes up. If 
one watches this temperature and tries to control the fever or reduce 
the fever, by any known agent, we may be sure we are reducing 
the vital force and if we foolishly give poisons to reduce fever, we 
are as good as murdering the child. Of course we shall say some- 
thing of this later on. We should assist this fever to overcome 
the obstruction. 

THE THIRD DAY there should be still more fever." and a 
much larger area of the rash, and. if the child is doing will, this 
rash should (the third da} T of the appearance of the rash) ba 
all over the body and well out on the tops of the feet. Although 
in some cases the rash never does appear to come out much on the 
top of the patient's feet. 



*, x know that this is directly contrary to the teachings of the Allopathic school of 

medicine so called. They teach that this rise in temperature should be combated and 
this fever and this temperature should be reduced. I was taught so. and have, when I 
did not know any better, done this very thing. But it is directly contrary to the 
truth and to the best interests of the patient. 

Let the temperature go as high as it will under the supervision of the Vital Force. 
This is the controlling influence of the body. Belongs to this special body and raises 
this temperature to get rid of some elements that are in the body. Therefore, instead 
of trying to thwart this Vital Force let us find out WHY this temperature is being 
raised and assist this Vital Force to get rid of the obstruction which the Vital Force 
has raised this heat to do. 



MEASLES. 755 

Whenever this rash comes out on top of the feet and seems to 
come out so it can be seen plainly, the case may be said to have 
reached and passed the danger point. The rash will next commence 
to disappear and slowly going* away for two to five days, according 
to the general condition of the system. Although the first places 
where the rash appeared, may already be peeling off and much 
fainter in color. 

If the child is healthy, has plenty of air and the food is right, 
there may be only three days of coming out of the eruption, and 
the rash will come off in little scales every time it is washed. Or, 
it may come from the skin every time the patient is rubbed in 
any way. 

The skin, until this rash or scales does come off, will appear to 
be rough under the touch and will seem harsh on, or under the 
rubbing of the hand. 

From the fourth day until the skin is entirely free, there should 
be an every day improvment of the skin and all the rest of the body. 

The tongue will clean off at the time the rash commences to go 
down. It may be cleaned off before, but should by all means be 
much better when the rash commences to go away or peel off. 

It is said that at the time the skin is peeling off, is the worst 
time for the patient to g*ive the contagion to others. This is cer- 
tainly the time when it can be carried the easiest, as, at this time, 
there are more scales and particles of skin and, of course the at- 
tenuated and dried up germ in or, among the particles of skin. 
These are light and can be sent across the continent in a news-pa- 
per and sent into any family who handles, or is within the scales 
flying from these papers. We have seen just this case. A family 
living in Seattle, had all the children sick from being in communi- 
cation with another family in New York City, who sent them the 
papers and illustrations that had been handled and read by the 
sick children in New York City. All the children had it and all 
lived. The cases were of a mild type. 

Sore throat will not be present in scarlet fever provided the 
conditions are not there. The swollen eyes and many other 
symptoms will not be present if the child's body has been kept free 
from contamination and deteriorated air. In all cases of trouble 
in the throat, treat the case precisely as we have laid down in 
diphtheria. Indeed, the treatment of diphtheria should be ad- 
hered to in all cases of scarlet fever where there is sore throat 
without regard to the eruption. Especially is this true in regard 
to any trouble or swelling of the throat. 



756 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

We may emphasize this by stating that if the body is clear and 
there is no sore throat, we may expect a mild ease. 

But. if the throat comes up sore with bunches, we may expect a 
severe case. We should in such cases of scarlet fever, give the 
fever compound with the addition of Canada snake root, equal to 
one part. The cut elm compound may be relied upon in all cases 
of coldness of the skin. 

In these severe cases, the emetic is the safest treatment to give 
and to follow up by injections to the bowels, so as be sure of the 
rapid cleansing" of the body. That is emetic in the morning: injec- 
tion before bed-time. But, if there is any headache or the patient 
is constipated use the injection at once, and follow with the emetic. 
See pages 184-5. 

Perhaps the most certain symptom, indicating the necessity of 
the emetic, is the coated tongue. If the tongue is bright red. or 
what is called "Strawberry tongue" give the elm and capsicum and 
the fever infusion. If coated, and throat sore or swelled give the 
emetic. 

As soon as the rash comes out or apparently comes out. the 
child is getting better. 

The remarks that we have made in regard to the food in the ar- 
ticle typhoid, should be heeded here. Xo appetite, no food. 

Breads should not be given because they are too starchy and 
sticky. Depend on ripe fruits and one meal a day. We reiterate 
our caution against allowing chickens, potatoes, mushes, milk and 
breads. These should under no circumstances be allowed. A 
corn meal gruel is much better for children and if it is not hungry 
enough to eat this corn meal gruel, it is better for it to go without 
food, even if it does cry. Give the daily cold bath every morning. 

If there is itching on the skin, wash the skin with soda water or 
two quarts of soft water in which a dessert spoonful, heaping, of 
soda has been dissolved. Rinse off in cold clean water. This will 
allay the itching and stop the roughness of the skin. Rub on oil 
for this. Do not use lard or pork on the body of the child if you 
can possibly avoid it. 

The injection should be given every night unless the passages 
are loose and it is a very mild case. If- the parents or guardian 
sees to the fact there is no physic given of any kind or under any 
excuse, it will be found that scarlet fever has no terrors. 

The allopathic advice in many of their books and especially in 
the books that have been written by these old school physicians, 
is an early dose of physic. We state most positively that physic 
should never be given and we have evidence in their own books 
that their giving physic destroys every year thousands of ehil- 



SPASMODIC CROUP. 757 

dren. We spent once almost two months in finding out why it was 
that they lost so many children in Great Britan with scarlet fever 
and the history of scarlet fever under the allopathic treatment has 
been, that they first bled it and they lost every case. And then 
they physicked it and lost pretty nearly every case. And, finally, 
a man b}- the name of Huxham seeing the fatality of medicines, 
physics, gave them a tea of calisaya bark and from this time they 
have not been so fatal. 

But we quote from the old school Bartholow page 788, sixth edi- 
tion, says, "The most efficient laxative is calomel from one-sixth to 
one grain, rubbed up with sugar and dropped on the tongue. 

We might go on and tell you of the other authors of that school, 
but it is universally calomel. And calomel is made of salt and 
quick silver boiled together so that you may judge what erroneous 
ideas this old school has. 

Treat your child without physic, giving it mild teas and let the 
rash come out and you will have no trouble with your child. 



SPASMODIC CROUP, 

ALSO CALLED, FALSE OR CATARRHAL CROUP. 



When we read the "regular" Doctor Books, they tell us they are 
"in doubt" about the real nature of the disease. We think all 
doubt can be dispelled by observing the Laws of Protoplasmy and 
finding out the foundation causes of this disease. 

1. The corpuscles of the blood being loaded up with too much 
starch or excess of albumen, are in some afternoon, chilled and 
killed. (Barelegged children and those whose abdomens are un- 
protected, suffer most frequently.) 

2. This killing of the corpuscles in a child may occur during 
any part of the day, but we think it is more liable to take place in 
the afternoon of some warm day, when, as it almost always does in 
the "autumn, turns cold toward night. 

3. These dead corpuscles, being dead and having no more life 
in them, cannot make any exertion, but are drifted toward any 
place where the blood stream may carry them. 

4. The heat of the body disintegrates these dead corpuscles, 
and they become dead atoms. Dead because of the chilled condi- 
tion of the feet or legs of the child. Disintegrated, because the 
heat of the body and action of the fluids naturally disintegrates 
them as quickly as life leaves them. 



758 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

5. In the natural course of the action of the blood stream, this 
mass of atoms finds its way to the lungs. 

6. Being of an irritating nature (because dead and inert) these 
corpuscles dead, or rather these particles of dead matter, become 
a source of obstruction along the tracks of finer streams of blood 
flowing around and in the lungs (around the air cells where the liv- 
ing blood is being arterialized or taking on the necessary oxygen 
from the air) and there is an obstruction. 

7. The blood stream is obstructed. 

8. This makes an irritation of the capillaries and they contract : 
and in turn the air cells contract involuntarily and the patient can- 
not draw in the breath because of this obstruction which we have 
explained, if we have explained it to the readers' comprehension. 
At any rate, if one understands these steps, they will understand 
much more than the average college graduate knows when he comes 
from college and much more than the rot usually printed for the 
benefit of those who practice the giving of poisons called the "Prac- 
tice of Medicine." 

Spasmodic croup is not dangerous. A whistling, wheezing, ac- 
companies taking in of the breath. 

There is a peculiar squeaking to the voice; an effort to get the 
breath in the lungs ; staring of the eyes, struggling to draw in the 
air, a clutching at something and a most peculiar and many times 
frightful expression on the countenance. It is peculiarly terrify- 
ing to the fond parents and they at once rush for the doctor, unless 
they have had some experience, when, as a usual thing, they give 
syrup of squills or "hive syrup' ' or something of this sort and the 
child soon gets over it. 

Causes* are excess of starch in the system. Too man}' potatoes 
or, too much fine flour bread or oatmeal mushes or some of the 
grains that have excess of starch or albumen in them. Milk from 
a sick cow or a potato fed cow will cause croup. 

Then a cold killing or chilling the corpuscles and the obstruc- 
tion commences. 

The remedies for Spasmodic Croup are many. The object is the 
same. To relax the contracted air cells. 

To restore the circulation. 

If this idea be thought of, no one could ever have any hesitation 
in doing the proper thing for all cases of croup. Any one thing 
that will change the condition of this contraction of the air cells 
from the irritation that is in them and has been brought there 
from the blood stream, will be an efficient agent in getting rid of 
the attack of spasmodic croup. 



SPASMOTIC CROUP. 759 

And, it is owing to this fact that so many remedies have been 
thought to be, and -really have been successful in the treatment of 
this species of croup. 

D That to which we most strenuously object in the administering of 
these remedies; is the condition the child is left in, afterwards. 
If quinine is given, the child is liable to become deaf or have an 
engorged liver. 

If any preparation of opiates is given, there will be constipa- 
tion and bowel trouble come up afterwards that will give much un- 
easiness and permanently impair the mind of the child. We state 
this to you. 

If castoria is given, the child may be cross-eyed. 

If you give Dover's Powders (advised by the curse of God allo- 
pathic school of medicine) you will have a liver disease and, sim- 
ple as it may seem, you may lay the foundation of a hip disease. 

Now this seems absurd. But the writer has seen just such re- 
sults as he is writing about. Dover's Powder and all opiates con- 
stipate the bowels. When the' manure is kept in the child's intes- 
tines, it can be absorbed again and passing into one of the hip 
joints, cause disease. 

We tell you this manure so retained in the system may produce 
hip disease or, afterwards there will come up St. Vitus Dance, 
(chorea) and no one will ever tell you of the causes of these condi- 
tions. Forewarned is being forearmed. 

The old Eclectic remedies, alum and molasses; plaster of snuff 
and hog's lard, squills and castor oil, glassful of lard oil or, goose 
oil, have, with too many others to mention, been used as medicines 
for this condition of croup. 
Gunn's Domestic medicine advises warm baths or w 'tepid bathing." 

We mention these statements to show that if one would think a 
moment they would see there is no good reason for these manifold 
specifics, but, that they have been successful, no one can deny. 

The reasons of their being successful is because they have stim- 
ulated the circulation and started the effete and disintegrated 
(chilled and dead) blood corpuscles from their surrounding of the 
air cells and immediately the wheels of circulation have commenced 
and the croup is g'one. Obstruction is gone. 

If you will understand this series of facts, you can prevent all 
cases of croup. 

First the food. Avoid potatoes, eggs, coffee, tea and hog meats. 
Milk should be kept, away from the croupy child. So should pas- 
try and fried cakes of all kinds. (Croup usually does not attack a 
nursing child.) 



760 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Soups, beef, mutton are correct. Clean fish are all right. The 
best food being plenty of nuts (always with the meal) and fruits so 
that all starches can be turned into sugar by the aid of these acids 
of the fruit. This is a very important fact and should bear your 
sincere investigation. 

Second, the clothing of the children should be so that there can- 
not come any sudden chill to the surface of the body. 

While we have a preference of having children barefoot in all 
kinds of weather (reason in all things) so as to toughen and harden 
the constitution, yet we know r that if the feet are well clad and the 
legs are bare, or, the little abdomen gets chilled while it is loaded 
with food, there is going to be serious trouble with the child. 

After dinner the child should take a nap up to the beginning of 
four years old. After dinner being the best time. 

Then it may stay up all day (if in good condition) and should g*o 
to bed early at night. 

During the day time a band of woolen on the child up to the age 
of seven years will prevent much of the danger of sudden chills. 

Stockings should be long and should cover up the knees well and 
and the supporters should be fastened in such a manner that they 
would not allow the stockings to remain half down and half of the 
time up. Keep them in place. 

By thinking over these facts and man}' others that we have not 
space for, one can see that all kinds of croup are easily prevented 
and that there should really not be any danger from a child ever 
having the attacks of croup. 

Remedies for spasmodic croup — there is no one article to give, 
that will give so much instant satisfaction as the croup syrup, the 
formula of which will be found in the appendix. 

The dose may be all the way from one to three teaspoonfuls 
given right after the other, although one teaspoonful will usually 
be enough for a child of three years. It can be given every live 
minutes. Warm teas, (infusions easily made with boilng water) 
will be a great help in all cases. 

A warm cup of sweetened peppermint tea or spearmint tea seems 
to be almost a specific. 

So also is a half cup of composition. Thomsons' composition be- 
ing most effective. 

It will be seen in many Eclectic and domestic books that have 
come to be considered as authority, that squills, castor oil, tincture 
of lobelia and blood root have the first rank as remedies. Croup 
syrup — while very simple; will do more than anything they can 
name and as it is easily prepared, can be kept in the house. 



SPASMOTIC CROUP. 761 

We may give a second remedy as easily as the first, only taking- 
ten minutes to alla}^ the attack. 

Make one cupful of composition and another half cup of lobelia 
leaf infusion (see infusions) and give the child of five } T ears three 
teaspoonfuls of warm, sweetened compositon and one of lobelia 
leaf tea. Almost the first dose will relieve it. Continue this al- 
ternation until the child vomits or, is much relieved, then make 
the doses farther apart or, if it gets so it can swallow good, you 
can give the emetic. Which is really the proper course to pursne 
the next morning, or as soon as you have time. 

If these things are not at hand, an infusion of peppermint or of 
spearmint tea will usually effect a relaxation of the air cells, 

Fourth remedy for croup or any other rattling of the throat. 

Have a blanket small enough to wrap the child up in all over, 

Have small blanket to place under the arms and over the chest. 

Put large blanket down first. On bed or large cradle. 

Smaller blanket over it. 

Then dry towel or if thin — place two towels across the blanket. 

Then place towel (linen and soft and old clean towel is best) wet 
in cold water (soft water is best; but any kind will answer) quickly 
over all the chest of the child covering up under the arms good 
snug. [SIHVlind this: — Have the wet towel smooth and laid snugly 
to the skin all over the chest of the child. 

Then quickly as possible, bring up the dry towel and have this 
snugly lapped over the wet towels. 

Next bring up the blankets one after the other and have the 
child in this wet chest pack and plenty over the body to keep the 
heat that will soon come to the surface. 

It will only take one or two minutes to change the labored breath- 
ing into a sweet easy sleep and there will be such a transformation 
as will surprise you. No medicine is needed in this treatment but 
it should be seen to, that there is a copious evacuation made with 
syringe filled with warm catnip tea, as soon as the morning comes, 
or as soon as the patient gets eas} T and has its sleep out. 

Bath all over, quickly, in cold water, wipe dry and change all 
clothes, when morning comes, or when it sweats profusely. 

If the child is small and will not lie down when it has this pack 
put on it, the father or mother can ha re it well wrapped up and 
then it can be held on the lap for a few minutes. No matter how 
it screams while this pack is going on, it will be so much easier in 
five minutes, that no amount of argument will ever change you 
from the belief in its efficacy and its perfect success in any and all 
cases of spasmodic croup. 



762 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

This knowledge has been lost; first because these parents 
have forgotten God, and second because these doctors desire to 
have the entire care of the children. The doctors hate to have 
the parents educated. If the parents were educated, there would 
not be anything for these doctors to do. 

After an attack of croup, baked apples or well cooked corn meal 
o*ruel are the best foods. 



CHICKEN POX, 



This is also called 4 'Varicella. " 

Some writers have thought this is a form of small pox, because 
when it first comes out it looks somewhat like it. Children take it 
from six months old, upwards. 

It seems to be unable to be taken when the person is over twen- 
ty-five years of age. The time of its incubation may be eight days 
May be longer or shorter. 

It is a disease that is not counted for much and yet, if one makes 
a mistake in knowing what it is, from small pox, the patients will 
suffer. Especially suffer if they are doctored by the drug stores 
or by the doctors. Giving physic is the most common treatment 
and this entirely wrong in every way. For the same reasons found 
in the article on scarlet fever. 

At first there will be fever. 

This may last a day or two and then pimples come out. These 
g*row until they look like little boils. They may be punctured and 
a watery matter comes out. This is different in each person accor- 
ding to the condition of the body. 

In some children it will be really pus, in others clear fluid. 

This will last in successive crops until the whole crop seems ex- 
hausted and they will dry up. The most noticable thing or symp- 
tom is the intense itching in some persons. 

Many articles have been tried. We think the best thing is to 
have the water bath with soda and water or a very weak lye made 
from wood ashes, and surface of the body washed over and then 
rinsed off with cold soft water. Then there can be cream applied 
or unsalted butter or sweet oil. 

The patient should not go to school. Should have fruits for 
diet. Prunes are the best sauce. No salt food of any kind should 
be given ; or much grease. 

No tea, chocolate or pastry. A child may be allowed to run out 



CHICKEN POX. 763 

and play. But as the breathing* will inoculate others, it is of 
doubtful policy to allow it to play with other children who have 
not had it. 

It lasts usually four or five days. May last two weeks. This 
being according to the conditions of the body of the child. Chil- 
dren having good bodies will not have so much of it and there will 
be less itching than in those who have been fed on potatoes and 
pork. And drank tea and coffee. 

In some cases where the patient has been dosed on sulphur and 
molasses, and doses of physic given, with wrong food it has been 
known to last for ten weeks. 

The ones who have been coffee drinkers are subject to much 
worse attacks than others. Candy eaters also have severe attacks. 

The only condition this will look like, is after a child has been 
vaccinated or has the small pox. 

These two may look some like it. 

But small pox will have continued fever. The patches will run 
together in the small pox or the skin will be red all underneath it. 

While the chicken pox, there will only be the pimples or pustules 
and the rest of the skin will be simply natural. There is peculiar 
smell with small pox whi^h once smelt will never be forgotten or 
sent out of memory. The treatment in chicken pox, is only to allay 
the itching. The body will kill or drive off the germ and it will be 
over. Itching may have to be allayed with warm baths, un- 
guents or greases of some kind, preferably oil or unsalted butter or 
if severe may be allayed by simmering one heaping teaspoonful of 
lobelia seed powdered in a cupful of cream. 

Rub this on thoroughly and let it stay until the itching is al- 
layed. It will effectually preclude any sores or scars after the 
pustues. 

In other general symptoms there should be the same treatment 
to cleanse the body that we have laid down for scarlatina and 
measles. 



ROTHELN, 

OR FRENCH MEASLES, 



This disease is named in some text books, Rubella, or German 
measles. It has been supposed by some writers to be a hybrid be- 
tween measles and scarlet fever, 

The symptoms are much the same as measles. Perhaps we 
should say. a light attack of measles or a cross between measles 
and scarlet fever. 

In the Western and in the Middle states the disease may appear 
by some eruption coming out and much itching. Not much cough 
and very little of any other symptoms. No premonitory symptoms 
noticable in some cases. 

Before the eruption comes out, the child may appear somewhat 
dumpish and stupid and may complain of pains an} T where. Espec- 
ially in the head. There may be an inclination to sleep. This 
symptom should be watched and no mistake should be made, ap- 
plying this to some other condition and give the routine physic. 
We mention this here, because we have known of physic being giv- 
en when the cases had been exposed to Rotheln and the next thing- 
was spasms and death from clogging in the bowels. Or brain 
affection. 

The eruption never coming to the surface. If the eruption had 
appeared on the surface then there would not have been any spasms. 

Stage of invasion. — The stage of invasion is at least ten days 
from time of exposure. 

The longest time from the time of exposure is twenty-one days. 

If the child has beeu exposed to German measles, it will be time 
to look for an eruption in ten da} T s and not to cease looking after it 
until the twenty-first day has gone by. 

Symptoms. — What has been asserted about eruptions in cases 
of scarlet fever and measles will apply here with only the differ- 
ence of time. There may be hoarseness and sore throat with some 
cases. Eyes may be suffused and there can be a cough. Most 
usually there is not much of any cough with it. While the regular 
measles there is almost certain to be very severe coughing spells 
and sore eyes. These may be diagnostic symptoms. 

The eruption usually appears on the face first and maybe in the 
form of little round points. Sometimes in some cases this will run 
together and at other times this will remain separate. 

There may be some fever in some cases. In other cases there 



ROTHELN. 765 

will not be much of any fever but there will be much sleepiness. 
By referring to what has already been noted of scarlet fever, one. 
can read the rest of the symptoms of Rotheln. 

One of the most common appearances is in small spots on the 
face and neck. If the eruption comes out over the body, it will 
appear to be itchy and the patient will be scratching- these places 
that are already erupted. The condition of the child's body deter- 
mines the condition of the rash. 

In stating these facts over again, it will be the same as previ- 
ously explained under the head of scarlet fever. The patient who 
has been living in a vile locality and eaten pork, potatoes and fine 
flour bread, or the one who has been constipated or who has passed 
the winter in a room heated by a hard coal stove or, in an illy ven- 
tilated room, will have a harder time and much more eruption than 
one who has had good air and has had the food of fruits and sound 
meats with vegetables not too starchy. Potatoes are a vegeta- 
ble that should never be eaten at the time of this eruption, nor 
while itjs on. These potatoes clog the blood and do not do any 
good for the body. Too much starch. 

Coffee or tea should never be allowed. 

The rash is liable to come out at face and thence appear over 
the rest of the body. Although in other cases it may appear on 
the breast and chest and go all over the body. This will be ac- 
cording to the condition of the child's body in its diet relations. 

Duration— The duration of this disease from the time of its ap- 
pearance should be about five days. If the child is filthy, or weak, 
it may be more. In case the child has had its daily cold bathing, 
it will be less and in three days the eruption may be gone. 

If the child is weak it may last coming to sight for part of the 
day and fading away and then coming on the next day and this 
may last for ten days. 

After it has appeared and the child is getting better, the skin 
will peel off, or the old scales will drop off, this is called desqua- 
mation, which means the scaling off or peeling off. 

Sometimes the whites of the eyes may turn yellow. This indi- 
cates there is some clogging of the liver, Fruits should be given 
as food and only food given twice a day and then only as needed or 
called for. 

Treatment — This should be as it appears. If light, give the 
child sage tea with peppermint and pennyroyal and keep the child 
from taking any cold or being exposed to drafts of cold air. 

If there is itching, wash in warm soda water (teaspoonful heap- 
ing two quarts of warm water,) and then rinse directly with cold 



706 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

water. This final rinsing off with cold water and wiping dry is 
very important as the child will get cold with a warm water bath 
in soda, unless the greatest care is taken. 

Therefore wash carefully with warm water and follow with cold 
bath after every time the soda is used, or warm bathing with the 
hand. 

We desire to impress this particularly on every parent or nurse. 

All warm bathing should be forbidden, only on some especial 
point, as in this itching, or something else. Maybe to get the 
child clean. But it should never be indulged in while there is any 
danger of taking cold on the skin and this is always when the 
temperature is cooler than the water used. 

Although the shock from the cold water may be great, yet the 
reaction is of great benefit to the whole body of the patient. 

Whereas, if there is a warm bath, the parents may be 
sure, unless the cold bathing follows, there will be reaction from 
the warm bath and the skin will be chilled and there will be a chill 
or cold. 

By bathing the skin with the hand every day there is no danger 
with using cold water even on the most delicate child. And bath- 
ing in warm water makes a delicate child in anv fainilv. The onlv 
tough ones are those bathed daily and quickly, in cold water. If 
the throat is sore, use the cinnamon compound, composition and if 
the sore throat is continued use the wet pack over throat or give 
the emetic. This last will be needed if the tongue is laden or is 
coated with a yellow coat and the breath is offensive. 

The cause of the swelling of the glands of the neck and the sore 
throat with the suffused eyes, are from the same causes as in 
regular measles and in scarlet fever. 

The same treatment can be used as this is the safest and most 
certain of removing the obstructious that cause the gland swelling 
and other conditions. 

In short, all symptoms mentioned in scarlet fever and in measles 
can be treated the same, as they are from the same causes, although 
this provoking cause in German measles may be and doubtless is, 
different than in scarlet fever and in regular measles. The con- 
dition of the body of the patient, diet and other habits are the 
same and the condition can be treated with the same remedies as 
mentioned in scarlet fever and in measles. As needed. 

We caution every one about giving physic or allowing the child 
to catch fresh cold. Xo milk or potatoes should be used. In 
nursing- child, all the safe guards should be used against having 
the mothers' milk contaminated from anv cause and she should 



EOTHELN. 



767 



not be compelled to wash clothes, or make bread or do an}^ labori- 
ous work while the infant has this eruption. Nor for six weeks 



following*. 



See scarlet fever and measles. 



Comparisons. 



Scarlet Fever. 



Measles. 
Contagiousness. 



Rotheln or 
German Measles, 



Very contagious if the 
person has never had it. 



Certainly contagious if 
the person has never had 

it. 



Both contagious and in- 
fectious. 



Time of Incubating*. 



One and one half to eight 
days. 



Usually nine days, 
be fourteen days. 



May 



From ten to twenty-on< 
days. 



Premonitory Symptons. 



Sore throat, chilliness 
spasms, if the patient is 
physicked; more likely 
than not to be vomiting. 



Sore and tender eyes. 
Gough, red face, irritable, 
ready to cry, sometimes 
there is vomiting. 



May have slight sore 
throat, swelled glands. Is 
sleepy. Face may be pale. 
If the bowels are loaded, 
sleeps with eyes half open. 



Eruption. 



First in throat, whites of 
eyes, throat, chest, back, 
loins and last on feet. Will 
last six to ten days, or ac- 
cording to condition of the 
patient. 



Comes on face and neck 
one day. Breast and ab 
domen and back second 
day and, on all the body in 
three days. Lasts seven 
days. 



Appearance of Rash, 



Intense red points, skin 
looks like a boiled lobster. 
Rapid breathing and fever 
if the case is to be severe. 
Pulse rapid and high. 
Tongue may not be much 
coated unless throat is very 
sore. But has "POINTS 5 ' 
called "strawberky" 
tongue. 



Reddish or dark red — 
sometimes a blue black red. 

Runs in splatches. Looks 
like half moon in shape o»r 
is irregular in shape. 
Pulse quick and full. 
Keeps looking worse until 
all out. Fever all the time. 
Tongue coated. Breath 
sweetish, offensive and pe- 
culiar "MEASLY." 



Uncertain. Usually in 
fine red points more elevat- 
ed and-usually itchy. Pulse 
may be natural or even 
slow. 



Sea ling' off. 



Skin peals off in branny 

scales. 



Peels off like bran. 



Skin comes off in scales 
like flakes as if the skin 
came off in patches. 



WHOOPING COUGH, 



Medical writers call this disease "Pertussis." 

It is also called Chin Cough. Kind cough and sometimes spelled 
• 'Hooping cough. ' ' 

It most commonly occurs in childhood and seldom or never at- 
tacking the person but once. 

Wherever the disease has apparently attacked the child the sec- 
ond time, it is where the child has been treated by some homeopath- 
ic idiot and has been given Belladonna, and this poison locking up 
the secretions of the system in the deeper tissue of liver, spleen 
or elsewhere, for a time, have come to the surface again when 
there is an opportunity and thus we ma} 7 have two attacks. 

This will also be found in many cases to be the fact where they 
have appeared twice in the same party. 

Whooping cough is not commonly thought to be a very fatal dis- 
ease in either England or America. No treatment is laid down 
for 'it and every old hen and every devil doctor has some specific 
for it. Yet, whooping cough is really the third fatal disease in 
England and Wales. We have no reports from Ireland but we 
think the smoke from the peat fires would kill any kind of a germ 
that breathes by air and we know that the whooping cough is caus- 
ed by some germ. It may also be reasonably supposed it is an ani- 
mal germ. In London 36 patients die from whooping cough where 
24 die from measles and 13 from small pox. Showing that whoop- 
ing cough is more fatal than either of the other two diseases. 

The rate per million deaths in England and Wales during the 
years of 1871 to 1880 was for whooping cough 520, for scarlet fever 
720, and measles 330. 

This shows it is not the simple condition usually attributed to it. 

Whooping cough can come in two days after exposure. 

It can appear in fourteen days after the child has been exposed. 

Adults seem to have it worse than children. 

It is always taken and can never be had, unless from someone else. 

One of the reasons why it appears to be fatal is because it comes 
when the child is about three years of age and is a very tender age 
for all kinds of children. 

It i s usually conveyed by the breath of some one : although it can 
be conveyed by anything that can be moved. It can remain in a 
house for a number of years and then give the succeeding inmates 
a good dose of it. 

It is the case with other diseases and is one reason why every 



WHOOPING COUGH. 769 

family should own a home and have enough ground to keep them- 
selves and the cow and chickens without having* to move every 
first of May. 

What has been said in relation to the condition of the scarlet fev- 
er patient, applies to this condition of whooping cough. Every 
thing depends on the condition of the patient's body at the time of 
its catching this whooping cough germ. 

It is said to "run a regular course." 

This may be the case where you have the doctor come with the 
poisons, but we can say to you that if you take your child to the 
gas house, and let it inhale gas, you will have no whooping cough. 

If the child be freed from the starchy foods as we have already 
explained, you will find the germ of whooping cough will soon have 
no lodgment inside of the body. Keep away the child from starch 
and greasy foods, dress it properly and you will soon be rid of the 
germ. 

We have known the disease to be broken up in one night. We 
have seen it carry the patient into consumption and run into all 
kinds of conditions. Lung disease the main ending of these pro- 
tracted cases. The symptoms are so common that any one can 
diagnose a case after it has once been heard. But, in case there 
is some cough not well understood and that hangs on, it may be 
suspected at any time, if the patient has never had the disease. 

Remedies for whooping cough are numerous. 

We are of the opinion there are two specifics in most cases; but, 
where they will act in one hundred cases there will come a case 
where these two agents will nob act. Or where they cannot be 
used by the Vital Force. 

First is the infusion of Clover Blossoms. Red clover. Dried 
or green. Ounce to a pint of water. Boil twent}^ minutes. 

The scond specific for whooping cough is an infusion or a syrup 
of peach leaves. These two articles may be relied on in nearly 
every case of whooping cough. The infusion can be made every 
day or either one and the child can drink all it can, a quart a day 
if it is needed and it cannot hurt it and this simple remedy will do 
more good than any other thing except the attention as to the food 
it eats. 

Croup syrnp will be found valuable for relaxation when this is 
needed. 

One of the older botanic remedies and which is also a great use 
when one has tried the others is to make the following into an in- 
fusion and give the child one or two tablespoonfuls every time it 
has the spell of coughing. 



HESTK PRACTICE. 

[ual par:- : - Iden seal i : wdered. 
White or pleurisy root p wdered. 
Lobeli rsely round, same amount: mix. 

t ingte 3] riful and make cup of the infusion. Give 

one or two tablespoonfuls aftei every s] \sm : : sough. 

dldren bathed daily in cold watei seldom or never 

have hard attacks >f wh roing sough. Neither do they have hard 
attacks : anything else, so f ai - we can discover. 

The children who do : t eat pork and do not live on pastry and 
fried cakes and potatoes, will be found among those who have light 
attacks : this lisease. 

hile there is no prevention, as it :• an be taken anywhere by 

just a breath from a passe: . yet we feel certain tha: evei sase 

can be readily amenable to treatment and. in a very large majority 

: sases we will find that there will be nc langer us 3ases among 

the >nes who have been cared for by the parents. 

ere ever we find a:i excessive eatei :: stai ?h, we find a per- 
son who will have had a bad atta 3k : r severe attack of this dise use 
As of all otheT kinds of diseases p< hild hood. 

When it is certain there is -e of whooping cough, take a 

handful oi vei bloss ms and boil in three pints of soft 

water, one HOUR. 

Sti ain it >ff and sweeten, palatable, with honey or. if that cannot 
: r had, use rock candy. 
This will keep a week - Keep in a cool place. 
Give to the child of five ne w twc tablespoonfuls every hour 
during the day. or when the cough is >n. After each coughing 

S] Til. 

is i ts it : drink. 

If this asnotanswei int b - n most sases it 

is a specific) then make the - with the same amount. 

(about two ounces >nlysteej them instead of boiling them. The 
lose is some less. 

. if made weakei as given as the child will dr 

In case the cough continues, give the emetic every day until the 

ugh is gone. This will cure it all right because it will cleanse 
the body - body is ileansed. the _erm cannot 

stay there. Do no: _ *e hysic Use injection- t the Is of 

catnip infusion. 

There ar»r certain conditions of the patient during a run of 
oing cough, whicl ar to this writer are >f more actual 

importance, than any medicines. 

Thes iditions - sely as we an and - 



WHOOPING COUGH. 771 

that, if we are right, they should be strictly observed by every 
one who desires to have a child recover at the very earliest possi- 
ble opportunity. 

Many of these suggestions may not be readily seen through, but 
a reason can be given for each assertion we have made. 

1. Have the child sleep head to the north. 

2. Takeoff all clothes at bed time and have woolen night-dress. 
The taking off of all clothes is very important as it gives complete 
rest to the child. Children with the common underwear that is 
knitted, do not sleep well in snug garments. The night dress 
should be of soft woolen and in summer it might be of linen. Out- 
ing flannels are better than pure wool flannels. 

3. No lamp should ever be kept burning in room where there is 
a child with whooping cough. Burn candles or tapers. Best to 
have room dark. 

4. The daily cold bath when the child rises in the morning is of 
the very first importance. This should be given quickly and should 
be given with the hand. Wipe dry and have all the clothes on in 
less than a minute from the time the child is stripped. 

5 Never bathe the child in warm water under any consideration. 
Warm water weakens the skin. Warm water leaves the child weak 
and it will have much harder paroxysms of coughing than before 
the warm water was used on the skin. 

6. Potatoes, sago, rice, farina, fried cakes, parsnips, peanuts, 
pastries, and all starchy food as of oatmeal should be forbidden 
while the child has whooping cough. Pork, chicken and rabbits 
should never be eaten. Much less when a child has any of the dis- 
eases of childhood. Oysters are very bad for children as are clams 
and lobsters. Never allow any pastry if you desire to have the 
child get over the disease anyways soon. No bananas. 

7. Weak children should wear flannel bands over the bowels daily 
and change for another one when night time comes. 

g>. Prunes are the best fruits for constipated children. Should 
be stewed and plenty of water in them. Distilled water should be 
used where it can be had. Fruits and nuts are the best foods. 
Ripe oranges are good. 

9. Do not allow the child to drink while eating. Give it a drink 
before it eats and while it is eating, stop all drinking and not any 
immediately afterwards. Two hours after meals, drink all that is 
wanted. 

10. In case there are prolonged spasms of coughing and the pa- 
tient is weak, equal parts of composition and lobelia leaf can be 
placed in a cup and sweetened with honey. Teaspoonful even to 



772 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

cup of boiling water. Increase the doses according to age. 

Give (to child of five years old) one teaspoonful every half hour 
during the day until the patient either becomes easy or vomits 
thoroughly. One hour after the vomiting, bathe in cold water and 
change all underwear. Do this bathing with the hand quickly. 

The spasms of coughing will be stopped with this treatment, if 
the diet is right. Milk of any kind is not to be allowed in these, 
cases of whooping cough. 

11 When the cases are very weak in body and seemingly frail 
in their constitutions, the utmost care should be taken to have pure 
air in the room where the sleeping is done. And the child or per- 
son is much better to sleep alone than to be in the bed with any 
one else. The unbroken sleep is far better than the sleep that is. 
broken every little while by some one moving. 

Weak cases demand fruits and soups of beef and mutton, Plenty- 
of liquids in the body and not too often fed. 

12. For children, three meals a day may not be too much. But. 
for adults, two meals will be much the best, even if they become 
very faint between meals. It will be far more sustaining to have 
one good, well digested meal, than to have two meals, fast follow- 
ing another and neither of them digested. This remark is also ap- 
plicable to other cases than whooping cough. 

13. Coffee, tea, cocoa, chocolate and all and every other kind of 
drink, that is made with milk, should not be allowed during whoop- 
ing cough. Warm lemonade is better for the condition of coughing 
and will break it up sooner. Use soft or distilled water. 

14. At bed time,if the child is restive, with spasms of coughing. 
a cup of warm catnip infusion, sweetened, is much better than any 
thing we know of for a nervine. 

15. Opiates and paregoric, with. all other kinds of '•'soothing 
syrup," should be kept away from the child with whooping cough. 
They stop and v ease the cough by poisoning the blood corpuscles 
and thus preventing the life power from acting. 

Do not give Cod Liver Oil, nor any kind of stuff called medicine 
or -drugs, with the idea they can do this or that to the body of the 
child or the patient with whooping cough. 

They can do no good. Foods of such articles as may be selected 
by the vital force and these will be of the vegetable remedies and 
not drugs. Catnip, mint, sage, pennyroyal, horehound. clover.. 
peach leaves and many others. Foods for the corpuscles. 



SMALL POX, 

Also called Variola. 



This is a specific, acute, contagious disease caused by the en- 
trance of an animal germ into the human anatomy. There are said 
to be four varieties; discrete, 1; confluent, 2; hemorrhagic, 3; and 
varioloid, 4. After a person takes the germ of small pox, they have 
from seven to twelve days before it makes its appearance. During 
this time the person may feel heavy, stupid, sleepy and feverish. 
Sometimes a chill, the head commences to ache in front, sickness 
of the stomach and, in persons who are constipated, or in children, 
there ma}^ be convulsions. 

Unlike all other eruptive diseases, this eruption appears first as 
a small papula or a pimple, and this may be felt underneath the 
skin perhaps about the sixth day. And after the eighth or ninth 
day, this pimple commences to raise up. A little scab comes on 
the top, which when picked off shows a little drop of pus in the 
top part of the papula or pimple. 

There is always in every case of small pox a peculiar odor, which 
is sweetish, fetid or putrefied, and nauseating. When the eruption 
commences to come out it remains about three days as a little hard 
kernel and for three days it is like a little bladder filled with mat- 
ter and when the matter is emptied, there are three days of its be- 
ing scabby. This is usually the time, if the case is not severe. If 
treated improperly, the time may be extended to double this period. 
What is called the confluent small pox, runs together, but the 
pimples are always distinct or separate, even though they look all 
together one with another. Every single papule has its little drop 
of matter inside. 

What is called the malignant small pox or the black small pox, 
or, as the doctors have it "hemorrhagic" is usually where the 
eruption does not come to the surface and the reason why it does 
not come to the surface may be twofold. First, because of the 
condition of the blood of the person, which may be very thick and 
impure as is the case with beer drinkers and persons whose habits 
Jiave been unsanitary. 

Such persons have severe and often fatal attacks. Secondly, the 
reason of this hemorrhagic malignant kind is, in the opinion of 
the writer on account of the doctos having.administered physic. 
In short, the writer belives that small pox, if properly treated, 
w T ould be no more fatal than measles and is not a particle more 
fatal in any community than measles, but on account of the 



7 7 ± DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

wretched habit of giving calomel to irritate the intestines, this min- 
eral produces what is called malignant small pox. 

Among other evidences of human folry is what is called "VACCI- 
NATION." This has been a curse to humanity during the last one 
hundred years. While we will admit that if a person could be 
vaccinated with simple cow pox, it might not do any hurt, yet in 
the manner that vaccination has been conducted since Jenner dis- 
covered it in 1798 we have had the ;t arm to arm" inoculation and 
have had prepared virus from cows of all kinds, which is simply a 
poison from the arm of man to the skin of a beast and thence back 
into the blood of the human race until vaccination at the present 
time is simply a matter of inoculating the child with syphilitie vi- 
rus, which has been transmitted from man to beast and beast to man 
until the whole thing is absolutely abominable in the sight of rational 
human beings. It is a fact, that vaccination has never prevented 
any case of small pox and }^et the regular doctors have made such 
an outcry that they have had enacted compulsory laws compelling 
all persons to be vaccinated. To-day in America, we have laws pre- 
venting children from going to school unless they are vaccinated 
with this s} r philitic virus, thus entailing more horrible diseases 
on the human race. 

In what is termed the regular school we have the great objective 
lesson before us, that of all classes of people who live on earth to- 
day, they are the most ignorant and the most virulent of any class 
that exist. We are not saying any thing against the individuality 
of the allos-pathos doctor, because we know the character of many 
of many of their individual lives and there is no doubt that many 
of them are honest and sincere in their convictions, but they have 
this same kind of honesty and sincerity that the mother has. who 
throws her child under the wheels of theSuggernaut cart and looks 
on while its little body is crushed beneath the weight of the idol 
Moloch. So with the allos-pathos. He places his wife and children. 
(some,times not alwa}^s.) with the other class and when he doe- - . 
he has his wife and children murdered, secundum artem, l accord- 
ins: to the laws of art,) and he takes a new one. 

Of all the beastly arrangements for the destruction of the human 
race, mentally and physically, vaccinating is the most perfect, it 
takes in all parties and places in the living blood, among the cor- 
puscles, a mass of poisoned, corrupt, matter, killing some of the 
living matter, as evidenced by the scab and by the fever, thus 
placing in the body something that none of them know anything 
about, to be left in the system as long as they live. 

This poison degrades the mentality of the child and the results 



SMALL POX. 775 

of this vaccination is seen in the crowding of the hospitals and in 
the filling of the grave yards, as well as the multitudes of invalids 
all over the civilized world, As vaccination has never prevented 
a case of small pox, in any community, it shows that about the only 
benefit it can possibly have, is in making work for the same set of 
doctors who have foisted the scheme on the mass of ignorant and 
unthinking humanity. 

Vaccination is the one great cause of the consumption of the 
lungs. ''Regular' 1 treatment of small pox is another object lesson 
of stupidity. 

The latest writers from the regular school advise treatment with 
one fourth of a grain of calomel taken every hour, until five or six 
doses are taken. Follow by half an ounce of Rochelle or Epsom 
salts. After that you are to give the bitartrate of Potassium, twenty 
grains, every hour, for three or four hours. Next dose is to give 
tincture of Digitalis and sweet spirits of nitre. 

And if the wretch lives long enough to feel any pain, the} T give 
one fourth of a grain of morphin hypodermically and half an ounce 
of whiskey every three or four hours. This is the regular treat- 
ment up to 1900. (Gould and Pyles' Cyclopedia.) 

Ordinary and common people would never believe that rational 
human beings would submit to this kind of treatment. But such 
is the fact in the year 1901. And we denounce the habits of blood 
poisoning by vaccination as beneath the notice and as unworthy of 
any civilized race on the earth today. We have no words in the 
English language to express our detestation of persons, who will 
rot and destroy the intestines with Calomel: soften the arteries 
with bitartrate of potassium; order digitalis, a poison in itself suffi- 
cient to destro}^ the heart action — and then give morphine to allay 
the pain and finally administer whiskey to destroy the little life 
that is left. The regular medicine school advises this method, as 
"medicine." If anybody has language by which they can do just- 
ice to this "Regular" school of medicine, we would be glad to learn it. 

We have no space in which to state the reason in detail why it is 
that these papules are filled with pus or matter and why the erup- 
tion is more severe in small pox than in measles. But it is evident 
that the germ of small pox is larger, more active, and uses up 
more of the blood corpuscles and is thrown to the surface much 
faster than in any other eruption and being sent to the surface in 
larger amounts, both the debris, excreta, and other materials, 
there putrefies much faster than in measles or scarlet fever and 
therefore, because of this, we have the pustules filled with pus in- 
stead of the flat eruption of measles and we have the pits to heal 



776 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

up instead of the scaling off of the scarlet fever, measles, and 
chicken pox. The fever, (effort of V. F.) shows that the obstruc- 
tions are greater in variola than in scarlatina. 

TREATMENT. 

The treatment of small pox may be just the same as for measles. 
More warming teas as composition, Canada snake root, and per- 
haps, black cohosh may be given. At the outset a thorough emetic 
may be given, if the tongue is coated. If the tongue is not coated 
the treatment may be just the same as for measles, and if you keep 
awa} T from the beastly doctor, with his calomel, Rochelle salts, bi- 
trate of potassium, digitalis, morphine and whiskey, we wdl guar- 
antee that you will not have a bad case of small pox once in a hun- 
dred cases. 



CUBAN CHICKEN POX. 



Since the war of 1898 with Spain, there has been introduced into 
the United States an eruptive disease which has been called small 
pox by man}' physicians. It has a different period of incubation — 
which from the writer's observation, is about nine days or may be 
twent}'-one days. 

It appears first with the following symptoms: — 

Intense headache — backache — pains over the eyes — which are 
sometimes blood shot — often stiff used with water — sometimes sick- 
ness at stomach— always fever, with dry. hot, flushed skin. On 
the tongue there will usually be found a furry coat, mostly yellow 
or white and very peculiarly offensive breath. There is usually a 
coat through the center of the tongue which is of a o-reenish black. 
of so peculiar a color and condition that one who has seen this con- 
dition will very rarely mistake it the second time. 

On the second day from these symptoms — unless the patient has 
taken physic, but if properly treated, on the second day after these 
symptoms there will be found underneath the skin, more noticably 
about the head and chest, red points of eruption, which feel like 
little shots or pin heads underneath the skin. Sometimes these 
bunches underneath the skin will be as large as bullets. These 
bunches may vary in size underneath the skin from a half a pea or 
smaller up to the size of a sparrow's egg. These bunches under 
the skin is a peculiar symptom of cuban chicken pox. 

If the treatment is correct, there may bunches of pustules 
form which are always flat and just underneath the pustules there 
will be a little matter. These symptoms vary greatly in different 
individuals according to the condition of the patient. A gross 



CUBAN CHICKEN POX. 777 

feeder and one who has taken physic will have a very much larger 
and profuse eruption than one whose body is clean. Those per- 
sons who have been vaccinated have this eruption in a far more of- 
fensive and profuse state and the fever is always higher. 

Those persons who have not been vaccinated and who do not take 
physic and .especially those who have not taken the "through of cal- 
omel'' and other drugs are far better than those who have taken it. 

There is usually a most intense itching upon the appearance of 
the eruption. This itching is not alone where the eruption appears 
but appears to be under the skin and all over the body. The hands 
and feet as well as the face are apt to swell in severe cases and in 
some instances, I have known, the eyes have swelled shut and the 
feet have swollen to double their natural size. This swelling is 
often accompanied by intense burning and tenderness. The period 
of the eruption being out varies greatly. In typical cases the 
lumps may remain and vesicles form. In about three days these 
may break and another crop may come out. Or, if they take cold 
they are apt to have a relapse and have a very bad condition of the 
whole body. While the coat is on the tongue, the appetite is lost, 
any food whatever at this period, prevents the eruption coming out 
and leaves the patient in much worse condition. Give plenty of 
drink and plenty of bathing. 

In observing this eruption it will be unlike small pox, as in the 
following symptoms. 

1. Absence of the small pox odor. 

2. The flatness of the eruption, while the small pox pustules 
rise above the skin, this eruption is on the skin, not very much 
raised above the surface. 

3. Absence in many cases any pustules forming. Never any 
large deep pustules above the skin as in small pox, even in jsevere 
cases, the pustules are seldom as large as buck shot. In small 
pox, the pustules will be like beans above the surface. 

4. In small pox, the pulse will be full and heavy. In Cuban 
chicken pox there may be the eruption without a very marked in- 
crease of the pulse. 

Treatment. 
At the very outset we state that proposition which cannot in any 
manner lost sight of, that no physic on any account should be 
given. What has been said in bilious fever, applies with very 
greatly renewed force here and what has been written in regard 
to the fatality of the scarlet fever applies here. The reader is ad- 
vised to read both of these articles in regard to the result of phys- 
ic and apply them to this case of Cuban Chicken Pox. 



7> DOME-TIC PRACTICE. 

Physic prevents the eruption from coming out — renders the 
persons weak and hinders the operations of tne vital for:-e : over- 
come this germ and send it out of the system. It is very impor- 
tant that no physic be given. 

The quickest and best treatment that can be given to one of these 
cases, where tne exit appears on the t nghe — no matter in what 
stage the eruption maybe — is to give a most thorough emetic. Al- 
ter this, or before, if the head is aching, use the injection to the 
As with either catnip, spearmint, or penr 1. or. if tne 

skin is very tense and dry. an injection of boneset may be used. 

Prepare this by boiling two ounces of the herb boneset, in a 
quart : water, twenty minutes and diluting it to four quarts after 
it has been partially covered. Tne injection should be taken pleas- 
antly warm, lying down and should not be stopped until the entire 
amount has been used. It is accessary to feel that the bowels are 
ughly cleaned out and if it seem- that - >mething remains, use 
four quarts more of warm water. 

We consider this to be one of the most important steps during 
the iourse of this diseas - and will be found one of the most effica- 
cious remedies for the head that can possibly be taken. This 
injection to the bowels. 

No matter what kind of treatment h is this, the tnjec- 

will relieve the lower b Is and give them an opportunity 
for the debris to be thrown int thes \ colons and thus - the 

vital _ : t east otf very many sta u •:: >ns in a quicker 

manner t - :ner means. The injection not only relic 

: ie Lowei bowels in rickest manner, but gives an opportunity 

for the small intestines to empty themselves idly int: 

ascending colon, and of course gives an t unity for the blood 

stream to cleanse itself u intestines in the easiest p -sible 

manner. 

Whereas, i: physic is given and the intestines are irritated — and 
the la teals __ 1 up and kuhns 'orifices of the foiliele> re 

irritated - i that there is neither exosmosis sm sis through 

the walls.:'i these intestines, then we have a very s pi os condi- 
tion and one which will take some days tc ne 

Besides the emetic and tnis injection, there should be at first 
an alkali bath, say wit a a heaping teasp:- -urul •: s ela in tw.;. .. yaarts 
of warm water and - should go all over the body. Be sui 
rinse the entire body with cool water after the warm bath. 

As soon as this bath is over, which should follow, n given 

re, the injection and the emetic, the patient should be 



CUBAN CHICKEN POX. 779 

to rest, to sleep. Great care should be taken to keep the flies and 
mosquitoes away from the patient. 

Room should be airy — all carpets and fluffy things should be re- 
moved. The first emetic will remove much of the coat from the 
tongue. The next day this treatment may be repeated. It will 
be found that the coat on the tongue is nearly off and the patient 
may have — two hours after the emetic — the bath and three hours 
after the bath is over, there can be some nourishment given, if 
desired ; but if no appetite, in no case give food. Food in all cases 
should be fruits and no meats, eggs, fish, or any animal food, or an} T 
grease should be given until seven da}^s after the eruption is all 
gone and after the patient is able to be up and out of doors, Even? 
then, we consider that no solid food should be placed in the stomach 
especially meats for the space of nine full days after the eruption 
has entirely scaled off. The patient may live on fruits and may 
have mixed in with the fruits a few nuts — pecans, .cocoanuts and 
pineapples — one of these at a time and their will be no danger of 
weakness arising from this diet. Sometimes there is a lack of 
urine or the urine may be very red in color with deposits. In 
these cases give an infusion of spearmint. 

In case of a pregnant woman, it is almost certain that the child 
will be aborted, dead. For the intense pains, which will come, ap- 
ply cold wet packs over the abdomen, two to four thicknesses and 
cover good, until profuse perspiration comes. When the sweat- 
ing is very free, the pains will be somewhat allayed. 

Give freely of Grippe Compound or make an infusion of half an 
ounce, each, wild yam root powdered, pleurisy, Virginia snake 
root whole and half a teaspoonf ul of Cayenne. To pint and a half 
of boiling water. Steep an hour. Dose from a tablespoonful 
every five minutes to a half a cupful when there are pains in the 
bowels. 

If much fever comes, use the fever infusion. Frequent bathing 
in cold water is very beneficial. 

Do not hurry the exit of the child. Let nature have time and it 
will be brought away in safety. (See Child Birth and Child.) 

In 1900, during a short stay in Oklahoma, the writer treated 
some hundreds of cases of this disease. Not a death, although 
some of the cases were very severe, after passing through a pre- 
liminary treatment from the ''regulars" with their calomel. It 
was noticed that the patients who commenced on the "treatment," 
at once, usually had very little or no eruption and all the symptoms 
were very light. 



PRAIRIE ITCH, 

or SEVEX YEAR ITCH. 



Prairie itch is a disease that is usually found on the prairies. Al- 
though common to all the western states and territories. 

It is like the itch, in that there must be a parasite or an animal 
dwelling inside the flesh, but as I have never made a microscopic 
examination, I am unable to say what the parasite is. It is not 
altogether persons who are filthy who have it, as it ma}^ be caught 
from towels, underclothing, bedding, or any article that comes in 
contact with the flesh. It is usually more prevalent on the inside 
part of the knees and the inside part of the arms, although it may 
come anywhere. 

I have found it most difficult to cure in those persons who have 
sourness of blood — who have scrofula, and in children whose 
clothes are not changed daily, but it can be in the cleanest of fam- 
ilies and is a disease or a parasite that is not described in the lat- 
est edition of regular authorities and I think may be classed as a 
western disease or western affection. Xor is it written about in 
many of what are called ''domestic practices." It is not inGunn's 
book nor in the cyclopedia, although the writer has treated many 
cases during his residence in the west. But is mentioned in King 
(Page 262) under the name of Seven Years Itch. 

The symptoms are itching, redness, and sometimes a scaly ap- 
pearance looking like ring worms except there are no scales and 
the patches are irregular. It spreads in spots. But has no bur- 
rows as in itch. Nor any scales as in ring worm. 

Treatment. 

Wash the parts with weak lye water or a strong soda and water, 
or. if the skin is very raw, dissolve a lump of borax the size of a 
robin's egg, in a pint and a half of warm water and bathe the parts 
all over with that ; rinse off in cold water. The weak lye or water 
coming from hard wood ashes is much the best. For the remedies 
an application may be made of one part carbolic acid, pure, six 
parts of glycerine and six parts of soft boiled wate:\ cold. Mix 
these intimately — mark it Poisox and an external application. 

After the washing, apply this thoroughly to all places. If this 
is on the head or face or neck, a better preparation is Permangan- 
ate of potash. Dissolve one ounce of Permanganate of potash to 
one quart of soft water. From this solution take out two table- 
spoonfuls and mix in a cup of water cold. This will be a purple 
solution. After the washing with the lye water, apply this solu- 



PRAIRIE ITCH. 7. si 

tion very weak at first and increase the strength gradually by tak- 
ing out more than two tablespoonfuls, which is a pretty fair dose 
for a child. For a grown person this can be made much stronger. 
It is of the greatest importance to change the clothes night and 
morning and have fresh clothes placed on the body, either of cot- 
ton or of linen. No woolen. 

We are of the opinion that in these cases the patient should take 
care of the diet as well as apply this on the outside and should be 
treated much the same as for a scrofulous condition, In case of 
infants who sometimes have this, the weak lye may be mixed with 
an infusion of bay berry or golden seal and this will be found effec- 
tual without using the carbolic acid, as the carbolic acid and the 
permanganate of potash are both poisons, and, while we use them 
to destroy the insects, it must not be forgotten that they some 
times can be absorbed in which case we will have alowness of tem- 
perature — death to the blood corpuscles and much prostration. If 
this should occur, give stimulation, injection to the bowels and 
bathe the parts on which the carbolic acid or potash have been ap- 
plied with cold water, and then oil the skin with olive oil, giving it 
a thorough rubbing. This treatment will cure any case of prairie 
itch, although in some cases where it has gone into the skin, it 
may be prolonged. The dose of these remedies should be admin- 
istered in varying doses according to the size, age, and condition 
of the patient. 

Kings remedy is: — "Wash twice a day with strong soft soap." 

This is the same principle. Killing' the parasite with an alkali 
wash. 

SCABIES OK ITCH. 

SCABIES or itch is caused by a little skin louse called the acar- 
us scab lei. It usually affects the hands in between the fingers. It 
can be at once told by the mark or lines and little holes where the 
insects are inside. 

TREATMENT. 

Take cotton seed oil one pint, half a pound of powdered sulphur, 
three ounces of balsam of peru and melt these together. They 
should be stirred frequently with a smooth pine stick. When dis- 
solved, it is ready for use. Wash the part thoroughly with warm 
weak lye or soda water which has been made by dissolving one 
heaping tablespoonful of bi-carbonate of soda in a pint of water. 
We are sure that an alkali wash, will kill all these vermin without 
anything else, but because this alkali dissolves the body of the 
parasite and dissolves the egg and most people want something to 
put on, we give them the above formula, which makes a nice semi- 



783 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

liquid ointment. After washing thoroughly, it better be scrubbed 
well with a new brush and apply the ointment. Wear old gloves 
on the hands and the rags should be burned every morning* Take 
care to change all clothes every day. And wash all clothes that 
come from the body. 

These three remedies that we have given with the alkali wash 
may be used for all kinds of parasites on the skin. For lice, we 
believe one or two washings with Buchan's carbolic acid soap will 
make thorough work, but it is best to continue this on account of 
nits having grown in the skin, come out again to the great discour- 
agement of the parent and the annoyance of the child. 

I believe it to be a fact that where persons take a cold water 
bath every day, that parasites are not so ready to affect them. 



SKIN DISEASES, 



There are many affections of the skin, the most of which are due 
to a thickness of the blood. And this thickness of the blood is due 
to the excessive eating of starch, with pork, coffee, pastry, fried 
chicken, and other indigestible articles. 

There are some cases of eczema which seem to be irritated, and 
I believe may be caused by some weakness on the part of the male 
parent or, because the mother was unclean at the time of the con- 
ception of the child. Whole volumes are filled with the descrip- 
tions of the various skin diseases that are found on the earth. We 
think we have never seen more than one or two cases that could 
not be readily cured. In those cases there was a history of surep- 
titious eating of fats and unelean foods that we could not manage. 
In inherited eczema the cases are long and have to be followed up 
continually. In the most of these cases after an injection the night 
before the vapor bath in the morning followed by an emetic is the 
ideal rapid treatment. There is no line of treatment nor is there 
any other method which will so soon eliminate old material from 
the bod}^ as this course of medicine. All the rules that are laid 
down in scrofula should be followed out. The parts affected may 
be washed in warm water, but should always be rinsed off in cold 
water afterwards on account of the tendency or liability of leaving 
the pores of the skin open and take a severe cold. 

Individual cases where there are lumps under the skin, as in 
cases of syphilis, should have the alterative syrup or one of the 
special mixtures, which may be found under head of "formulas." 



SKIN DISEASES. 783 

A nut and fruit diet, with soft or distilled water, is the correct 
thing, and bread and potatoes and tomatoes, tea and coffee, with 
fats of all kinds should be prohibited. Chocolate and cocoa must 
not be used. 

For cases of long* standing and especially in woman where 
there is a large quantity of adipose tissue over the hips and where 
the back is affected with a history of retained or suppressed men- 
struation, give a full wet sheet pack lasting from j three to 
twelve hours or until the person has sweat profusely and to eat 
two hours after coming out of the pack and the next day a most 
thorough emetic. They can have a rest the third day of in case 
there is a desire for quick treatment, there can be two emetics and 
one pack. Injections to the bowels may be needed at first, but as 
soon as the bowels are free, give the nut and fruit diet and there 
will be no necessity for injections. One meal a day is enough. 

In cases of eczema, the injection powder may be made of bayber- 
ry bark, or hemlock, or raspberry. These two injections will be 
found to be of great benefit. 

No person should make any promise in regard to quick cures of 
cases of long standing or irritated cases of eczema. They can be 
cured by this treatment, but it requires time enough to take out of 
the blood and eliminate all the old materials which apparently have 
been bred in it. 

If a person desires to use a soap, they can use Packer's tar soap 
or Pears' or Williams' and there may be other kinds. We have 
used these with good result, but nothing will affect the skin so 
quickly as the furnishing of good blood in the system and to fur- 
nish good blood to the system. We have to supply good nourish- 
ment for the blood corpuscles. No person will ever recover while 
using pork, potatoes and coffee. Rotten teeth, or teeth filled with 
amalgam may cause pimples on the cheeks. See to the teeth. 

ITCHING UNDER THE SKIN. 

This is an affliction which may occur to all persons and is alwa}^s 
caused by a thickness of blood in the capillaries of the skin. The 
blood comes up and not being able to change rapidly from arterial 
to venous becomes congested — and dies. 

In this condition the capillaries are enlarged, congested, and 
filled up. This filling up of the capillaries is what causes the mes- 
sage to go to the brain stating that there is a message and these 
continual messages constitute what we denominate itching. 

TREAT3IENT. 

Washing the parts affected in Ivory soap, Packer's tar soap. 



7 Si DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Pears' soap, Cashmere Bouquet soap, Williams * soap, or any other 
good soap, selecting those soaps made from a vegetable oil if pos- 
sible and giving the body a good rubbing with cold water and rins- 
ing it off thoroughly in cold water afterwards, will be found an ex- 
cellent remedy to commence on. A stimulant and an astringent 
may be selected to be given every day. Anything which will clean 
off the intestines should be made the base of a special mixture or a 
syrup. 

Sometimes this itching comes up because there are worms in the 
intestines and the defecations from the worms causes this conges- 
tion of the skin. Remove all the obstructions from the body. 

CRA3IPS IN THE MUSCLES. 

Cramps in the muscles are very distressing afflictions which 
ma}' come on any person, but are most likely to afflict the old and 
those who have been exposed to severe hardship and whose sys- 
tems have been filled with excess of starch foods and hard water. 
The primal cause of all cramps is thickness of the blood. And in 
nearly every case will be found to have a history of sexual weak- 
ness or sexual impurity underneath. 

Treatment. 

Let the person at once avoid all excess of starch food, have a 
diet of fruit and nuts, soups of beef and mutton, clean fish, well 
done, sleep alone with all this implies, daily cold baths and avoid 
extremes of hot and cold. Do not allow the patient to wear garters 
or anything tight around the ankle. If a woman, be sure to have 
the garter prohibited entirely. Also prohibit the woman from a 
corset. 

For old people I advise the use of the German uuderwear. made 
in Stuttgart, called Jaegers* sanitary underwear. They have ap- 
propriate makes for summer and winter, aud I have found great 
benefit for old people and to those who have had these cramps 
from wearing this underwear, as well as wear the night dresses 
made by this underwear. They have a branch at 84 State Street. 
Chicago. 111. 

A diet of fruit and nuts and soft or distilled water are the basic 
remedies and if other symptoms are connected, they should be 
treated under their appropriate heads. 

The alterative syrup, spice bitters, with special mixture as a 
tonic may be advised. 

Usually there is a history of piles, in which case the pile pills 
may be administered with excellent effect and most satisfactory 
results. The dairy cold bath and the use of soft or distilled water 



SKIN DISEASE. 785 

are imperative and no other steps will accomplish what these two 
will do. 

In nearly every case, the patient will be much benefited by hav- 
ing a walk out into the country of two or three miles every day. 
Nothing will give the entire system the advantage that the daily 
walk will do to the body. It gives the capillaries an opportunity 
to divest their bodies from the effete material and this prevents 
their blocking up the small arteries and irritating the muscles 
when night time comes. Cramps usually come on at night, after 
one has been asleep. Which shows that the circulation of the body 
does not go on as it should. If one has the daily walk in the day 
time, there will be sufficient elasticity in the arteries and veils, to 
prevent any cramping and this with the food, will soon pass this 
distressing affliction into a remembrance. Drugs for this condition 
should never be used. They are worse than useless as they clog 
the glands, kills corpuscles and poison the system. 



BAD BREATH. 



Bad breath may be said to be a disease or a condition of disease. 

It is certain that when a person has bad breath, there must be a 
cause. And it is not alone one thing, but a combination of condi- 
tions which are leading up to an exhalation of a breath that is la- 
den with effete and worn out materials. To get at the cause the 
quickest way, let us take the fact that if a person eats an onion 
they have the oniony smell on the breath in about an hour which 
will last for two or three hours afterwards. A persistent smell 
which may last in some cases from six to twelve hours, and then 
be changed. 

The bad breathed person has bad breath always. There is no 
let up. The conditions are most likely, and we are positive in 
man}- cases, that the colons absorb the watery materials from the 
feces that have come from the small intestines — pass this watery 
liquid into the liver from whence it is sent out in the general cir- 
culation to the heart and to the lungs and thence up through the 
bronchial tubes into the mouth and out into the air. 

We say that this is the most reasonable cause and we have cured 
many cases by making the patient take a large injection to the 
bowels every night and putting them on a list of food, of which 
nuts and fruits are the main ingredients. Bread only with fruits 
and meats — beef and mutton very sparingly; well cooked, or clean 
fish once a week. 



786 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

We never saw a beer drinker or a tobacco user who had a sweet, 
clean breath, but we may be sure that when we smell the breath 
of a cow, we are smelling something that never offends us. 

Placing these facts in consideration, the student will see that 
we should have perfect digestion to overcome this offensive condi- 
tion. A bad breath is expected in typhoid and is certain to be a 
concomitant in small pox as well as in other eruptive diseases. A 
most thorough offensive breath is always present in typhoid fever, 
proving the axioms that we have already laid down, that typhoid is 
a disease from the death of the corpuscles. After death, disinte- 
gration and putrefaction. 

TREATMENT. 

Have special mixture made of spikenard three ounces, pepper- 
mint, wild yam (powdered) checkerberry herb and ginger, of each 
two ounces; balmony one ounce, best cinnamon half an ounce, two 
drams cayenne — mix intimately. Keep in a fruit jar. One even 
teaspoonful in coffee cup. Fill with boiling soft water. Steep 
covered twenty minutes and drink before eating. May be sweet- 
ened. Obey diet rules under Scrofula. Be certain to chew up 
the food without drinking while eating. Not to drink for two full 
hours after eating. If your other habits are right this will cure 
you in about three months. 

Breathing pure air, obeying the laws of life in regard to the ven- 
tilation, pure water, and habits will soon eradicate the bad breath. 

For a special remedy we may use spice bitters and peppermint, 
equal parts. At bed time take half a teaspoonful of sculcap, half a 
teaspoonful of composition, mix, — placing them in a cup, fill up 
with boiling water, steep twenty minutes, strain, sweeten, and 
drink on going -to bed. 

In man or woman it is very important to keep the laws of clean- 
ness, and swine flesh, pork, tea, and coffee, should be positively 
forbidden. 

A very excellent idea is to have the mouth shut at all times and 
sleep with head low down, without a pillow. If one thoroughly 
cleanses the body we may make sure the breath will become sweet. 
Thoroughly masticating all food is one way to cleanse the intes- 
tines — saliva should pass down with the food. 

HEADACHE. 

The head may ache in various locations, but unless there is an ac- 
cident, it is always sympathetic with some other organ and usually 
with the liver. In case there has been a persistent headache on 
the top, we may be sure it is from the liver. Persons who have 



HEADACHE. 787 

dizzy spells and headache in the front part of the head, affecting the 
back part of the neck and running up and down the back, cold chills 
and hot flashes, weak in the knees, may depend upon it that the 
whole intestinal tract is loaded up. They should fast; lie down in 
bed, or in some cool place and think out what is the matter with the 
body. The head is only the general receiver of messages and of 
itself seldom or never aches. It can ache in the case of goiter or 
can ache especially in the case of ex-ophthalmic goiter and in cases 
of typhoid fever we have a persistent headache and many other dis- 
eases, the headache seems to be stationary. Cuban Chicken pox 
has a most remarkable headache, before the eruption comes out. 

So also, in small pox and measles, there is a most tearing head- 
ache until the eruption comes >out. When the eruption comes out 
the headache will cease. 

In all these cases, what we have said about the blood corpuscles 
is correct and by looking at the cause, we can soon cure any case 
of headache that exists on earth. Coffee drinkers who leave off 
coffee are sure to have a prolonged headache. 

We judge this to be from the fact that while they are drinking 
the coffee, the gall bladder is clogged up. The moment they leave 
off their coffee and the gall bladder is emptied, the contents in the 
gall bladder is sent into the system; is re-absorbed and the head- 
ache comes up. A similar condition to this comes up after the 
chill in intermittent fever. For the philosophy of this, see article 
on intermittent fever. 

All the headache remedies are made of narcotics and are poison, 

every one of them and always do hurt, by killing a large number 

of corpuscles. Many sudden deaths have occurred from the use 

of headache powders. Every one of them should be shunned and 

avoided. 

We say beware of them and if we had any language that would 
be stronger, we would utter it. 

There can be no headache powder made, which is harmless. 
Every one of them contains a poison.. 

TREATMENT. Cleanse the intestines with a copious injection. 
Do not eat anything whatever, until the head is free from ache. 
If the tongue is coated, take an emetic. If not in a condition to take 
an emetic, take the injection to the bowels and take a tablespoon- 
f ul of Neutralizing cordial every half hour, Take a cupful of C. R. 
infusion on going to bed. See list of diet under head of scrofula. 
Use abdominal pack. See special mixtures. Do not eat while the 
head is aching*. 



CONSTIPATION, 

HARD BOWELS. 



Constipation is considered a disease of the bowels. "We do not 
term it a disease of the intestines, but we state that it is a condi- 
of contraction of the outside layers of the small intestines as well 
as a contracted condition of the colons and the rectum. 

In many instances, however, the rectum and the descending co- 
lon may be stretched to a size where the hand and fist have been 
used to dig away the feces which have been accumulating in the 
rectum and descending colon for many days. 

Constipation may be said to be a drying up of the bowels and the 
causes are very numerous. ■ That is, there may be more than one 
cause and we think there can be a multiplicity of causes. The 
most common cause is a lack of water in the system. There is not 
enough water drank. The second cause is from an excess of fine 
flour bread. 

Third. We may have constipation from the wearing of a tight 
corset. Fourth. Although it may not seem so, we may have a 
constipated condition of the bowels because of wearing high heel 
shoes. Now this last cause of constipation will seem — especially 
to the regular — to be an absurd cause: but it is a cause, because 
where the person wears a high heel boot or shoe, they have to re- 
main in a certain contracted condition. It throws the internal or- 
gans out of place and renders the body in a state of semi-contrac- 
tion all over, but more especially along the spine. 

This contraction affects the muscles of the small intestines and 
by those muscles being contracted in the small intestines, we have 
a state of constipation. Grief, irregular eating: and sudden shocks 
to the system may cause constipation. Any thing which may con- 
tract the muscular system will cause constipation, but no articles 
will do this as effectually as the habitual use of purgatives. 

The use of senna, aloes, rhubarb, calomel, and all this class of 
preparations which are gotten up with the idea that the intestines 
need a laxative, are productive of an undue irritation in the intes- 
tines and this irritation to the intestines makes a contraction on 
the outside wall of the intestines and we have constipation. Con- 
traction of the muscular coats of the intestines. 

TREATMENT. 

Our first endeavor is to remove the cause. If a woman, the cor- 
set should be removed, also the high heeled shoes. Flour bread 
should be prohibited and all pastries and dry foods. The body 



CONSTIPATION. 789 

should be strengthened into having a regular passage every day. 

For this purpose beef, mutton and fish that are clean, well cooked 
may be allowed. All vegetables except tomatoes, sago, Irish pota- 
toes and tapioca can be allowed. Nuts and fruits with dates and 
figs with a soup once a day or every other day will cure any case of 
constipation in a few weeks. Coffee, tea, chocolate, whisky, cocoa 
should be prohibited. 

If the body is diseased otherwise, it is better to give them a 
thorough cleansing treatment. If a woman with painful menstru- 
ation, she should have number two or the corrective powder after 
eating. If there are worms or indications of worms, which may be 
the case, give the worm syrup or give the culvers root in powder 
or decoction. Either of the worm powders may be given in the 
morning with good results. 

For the intense faintness, which comes on in the morning when 
one commences to go without the breakfast, take a little balm or a 
little composition or some sage tea infusion. If one has distilled 
water or good soft water three to ten glasses of water may be 
drank every morning. One or two desert spoonfuls of sweet oil 
may also be taken every morning or before eating. And salads 
made of fish, oil, and celery or lettuce are useful. 

There is no oil, however, as good as the oil from the nuts. If al- 
monds are eaten, these should be blanched and it is better to use 
as much oil as they will take in after the skins are off. 

If a remedy is wanted, the blossoms of the dandelion made into 
tea (what will lie heaping on teaspoon to a pint of boiling water.) at 
bed time is as good an article as we know of. This is not very ir- 
ritating and is cleansing. The elder blossoms make a fine infusion 
for constipation of the bowels. Many articles can be given, but 
some of them leave a constipated state after their use. Therefore, 
we prefer the bitter drinks which leave a person in good condition 
after they have been taken. Cleansing bitter tonics. 

Rubbing oil on the outside part of the abdomen is an excellent 
idea and the injection of a half pint to a pint of warm olive oil for 
cases where there is great irritability and emaciation, will be found 
very satisfactory. Do not use Glycerine* For usual cases, we 
shall find that the injection of catnip or raspberry leases and the 
diet of fruit and nuts with am r of the selected special mixtures 
will produce the desired effect in a time varying from two weeks 
to two months. This is positive, sure, safe and effectual. 

It should be remembered in all cases of constipation that it is 
not especially to get an action of the bowels as it is to get the in- 
testines cleansed and elastic and we shall have to educate the out- 



790 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

side layers of the muscles to remain in good condition, that is, 
we must have the diamonds in the muscular striata, which sur- 
round the muscles in good condition before we can have a thorough 
cure of the constipated habit. We may have to use the injection 
to the bowels until we have the bowels in a thoroughly cleansed 
state. This treatment will obviate the necessity for taking a doc- 
tor's medicine and in many cases this treatment will cure what is 
called falling of the womb, the whites or leucorrhea in women be- 
cause these conditions depend largely on the obstructions situated 
in the lower bowels. 

Other conditions that may be complicated with constipation as, 
for instance, headache, should be met with either by the large en- 
ema or the neutralizing cordial or both, the C. R, or the culvers 
root decoction for which see Formulas. 

In the selection of any remedies, think out the causes and remove 
them and then commence by giving that article of food which will 
the most readily give oil and nourishment to the outside part of 
the intestines, or the muscular striata, which form the second 
coats on the outside part of the intestines. 

DIARRHEA. 

Diarrhea is a condition of the body which shows especially in 
contractions of the rectum and descending colons. It is termed 
also a "catarrh" of the bowels. It may occur in anybody, but is 
an effort of the vital force to carry off some obstructions which 
are in the bowels. In other words, nature makes an effort to carry 
off the materials which are foreign to it and which are situated 
either in the descending colon or in the rectum, or in both. Doc- 
tors tell us of very many distinctions in diarrhea. And many kinds 
with lots of names. But they all amount to one condition — an un- 
natural flow through the bowels. 

TREAT3IEXT. 

In all cases of diarrhea the aim should be made to remove the 
obstructions. The first step is a large injection, which may be 
made of catnip if the patient is cold; raspberry leaves if there are 
flakes of blood coming with the passage ; or, if there has been any 
bloody mucous or white stringy stuff, an injection composed of one 
teaspoonf ul of bayberry and two ounces of catnip, steeped twenty 
minutes in four quarts of boiling water. Strain through a cloth 
and use. Moderately warm, or as warm as it may be comfortable. 
This should be repeated as long as there are discharges of the 
bowels. The aim should be to have the injection go up the bowels 
as far as possible, thus relieving the vital force from making any 



DIARRHEA. 791 

further contractions and sending out any more material. Relieve 
the intestines from being irritated. 

Neutralizing cordial may be given to an adult in tablespoonful 
doses every half hour or after every operation of the bowels. 

If there are pains in the bowels, give an infusion of smart weed 
and sage, equal parts, in cupful doses every fifteen minutes until 
the pains are over. Balm is also a very good agent. 

If the patient is a girl from fifteen to twenty, an injection of pen- 
nyroyal will answer to relieve the distress quicker than catnip. 
The pennyroyal may be given also to drink, alternated with cordial. 
If there are cramps in the bowels and the cramps are low down 
over the hips in the groins and in the back, an infusion may be 
made of pennyroyal, peppermint and smart weed, equal parts, and 
ginger, half a part, with a little pinch of cayenne. This also is 
good practice during the time of painful menstruation with little 
passages of the bowels frequently. At bedtime give a cupful of 
the infusion of equal parts, by weight — heaping teaspoonful in all 
— of sculcap and composition. A person should have complete 
rest in the bed and have the daily bath and the diet. 

After the diarrhea is finished, the person should have spice 
bitters, peppermint in infusion, to drink before eating and the 
diet should be fruit and nuts, corn meal gruel, corn bread, well 
cooked meats and fish. Eat without drinking. 

Chronic diarrhea may be treated in the same manner. Where 
the person has worms, the vermifuge may be given in the morning 
and a tablespoonful of C. R. mixture after every operation of the 
bowels. 

Usually with chronic diarrhea, there are piles and for these piles 
use the pile pill twice a day. Take the injection at bed time and 
wear the Jaeg'er woolen band over the bowels. 

Many women who are subject to attacks of diarrhea, have always 
a cause behind it and this cause may be removed. If there are 
worms, give vermifuge. If there is uncleanliness, sleep alone and 
bring the body up to the best condition by means of diet, exercise 
and other habits. 

For a person to remain in any condition of chronic disease is 
stupid, because the vital force will bring the body up to its best 
condition, provided it has nourishment, care and materials to build 
that body up. The causes of all these conditions should be re- 
moved and persons should commence at the teeth or the head and 
investigate what cause is wrong about the body. Think over every 
thing that causes the obstruction to the bowels. 

Thus, a person may use hair dye and have chronic diarrhea, be- 



792 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

cause that hair dye may have for one of its ingredients the nitrate 
of silver and nature will try to pass this off through the bowels as 
diarrhea. 

Think out all the causes and remove the obstructions. 

A large four quart fountain syringe is the best remedy to have 
in use for all cases of obstruction of the intestines. For a child, 
when there is much nervousness and hysterics, a bulb syringe will 
be found most effectual. In cases of summer diarrhea, the injec- 
tian of raspberry leaf and the internal administration of the cor- 
dial, will be sufficient. In old cases, each symptom should receive 
attention. 

For Infantile diarrhea, if the appetite is gone, after using the 
injection, boil two sound figs, cut three times in two. in a cup of 
milk, five minutes. Strain and give one to five teaspoonfuls at a 
time. If very weak, give a drop of Xo. 6 in a teaspoonful of warm, 
sweetened raspberry leaf tea every hour. This dose can be in- 
creased. 

BLOODY DYSENTERY. 

Dysentery is the same as diarrhea only there is greater strain- 
ing and spasms of violent contractions of the colon and the rec- 
tum and bearing down with small passages of blood and slime. 
Dead and cold materials. 

The same treatment which will cure diarrhea will cure the 
bloody dysentery, for this condition is only an exaggerated form 
of diarrhea. 

The red raspberry leaves made into an infusion are almost a 
specific for all kinds of diseases of the lower bowels. Where these 
are not at hand. sage, smart weed, spearmint, catnip, peppermint, 
fire weed, yarrow, wild yam. wild indigo, pennyroyal, colts foot, 
broom weed, can all be used with a certainty that they will relieve 
the tenesmus and stop the bleedings. Give composition, or smart- 
weed in infusion. 

As soon as the obstructions are removed in cases of diarrhea or 
dysentery, the contractions will stop. 

I remember to have seen a beautiful girl of eighteen who was 
treated by a physician in a certain place (and at that time I thought 
there might be some good in the old school and used to consult 
with them, but I have got out of that idea' and this girl had the 
diarrhea or dysentery in a very moderate way. The doctor that had 
been called — the local physician — had given her injections of starch 
and laudanum. Under the influence of these starch and laudanum 
injections, she had got quite easy and went to sleep. Of course. I 
did not approve of thestarch and laudanum business and said so to 



BLOODY DYSENTERY. 793 

him, but lie asked me what I would do and I told him, which he 
"phoo, phooed" at. Well, I was a stranger and went away on the 
next train from the place. In the course of four or five days, the 
girl was dead. I have always blamed myself for not telling those 
people how to cure their girl. 

At the same time all of the old school give this stupid and dam- 
nable treatment. Thus, Osier, page 399, in his "practice" gives 
chalk powder, large doses of bismuth thirty to forty grains and 
then says "a small enema of starch with twenty'drops of laudanum 
is a useful remedy every six hours." 

There are so many remedies that are far more useful as injec- 
tions to the bowels — that will act as cleaners to the inside 
part of the bowels, that we cannot see why these regular fools 
should stick to the use of the deadly opiates. 

A handful of Hollyhock flowers, or Marsh Mallow root will make 
a better four quart injection to the bowels than all the opiates on 
earth. An infusion made from the whole bark of elm — four ounces 
of whole bark — steeped in two quarts of boiling water an hour, 
makes a soothing injection to the bowels. Do not have it too warm. 

We are writing in English now, but we should have to resort to 
the Kanaka language to give an expression to our feelings on such 
a fool. 

And Loomis says, page 295, in his "Practice" that bismuth, sul- 
phuric acid and hydrargyrum cum creta may be combined with 
opiates. In other words, this Loomis advises mercury with chalk 
combined with opiates. It is no wonder that after they have the 
diarrhea and have the treatment by the old school that that they 
have hip disease, or falling of the womb or some female trouble or 
appendicitis afterwards. 

Loomis also says that in another kind of diarrhea, arsenic is 
beneficial, and the bromides are indicated and says that copper 
and silver salts are advisable. From all such fools and poison 
givers, good Lord, deliver us! 

Any case of diarrhea or d}^sentery that has a coated tongue, 
should receive a prompt emetic. (See pages 184 — 185.) The} r 
should have a diet same as the typhoid fever patient. For pains 
in the bowels, see the treatment in inflammation of the bowels. 

These simple, herbal remedies are natural, rational and sucessf ul. 

Keep your doctor right out of doors. If you know enough to 
give as large injection to the bowels and clear out; all the obstruc- 
tions in the rectum, descending, transverse and ascending colons, 
you know more than any old school graduate that ever lived since 
the time of their founder — Paracelsus in 1520, A. D. 



794 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

CHOLERA INFANTUM. 

This disease comes in the summer, after the child has been 
exposed to warm weather in the day time and is chilled at night. 

When this chill comes on and this exposure of the body to what 
are called chills, the dead corpuscles are sent to the liver, kidneys, 
spleen, and, presumably, a portion of this dead material to the 
head and brain, in fact, to all the general circulation and nature 
makes an effort to rid the body of these chilled, dead and disinte- 
grated corpuscles of blood. At the same time the skin is clogged 
up and on account of this passing off, disintegrated materials 
arise from the dead blood corpuscles and, as the skin is no longer 
filled with good circulation we have cold on the skin and it is 
becoming dead. Everything is tried to be passed off through the 
bowels so we shall have what is called rice water discharge and a 
peculiar smell or odor with these discharges, a sickish, fetid odor, 
which is never forgotten after it has been once smelled. Unless 
something is done for the child, these discharges continue for a 
day or two, the child fails fast and death comes to its relief. The 
causes are always colds. 

Prevention of Cholera Infantum, should commence before the 
child is born. Let the father have himself in the best of order, 
physically and mentally, and the mother ready — then let the 
mother have complete rest from sexual intercourse for the period 
of gestation and up to the time the child is weaned. And we 
think the child will stand very much more hardship of all kinds 
than if treated in the common method now practiced of continued 
sexual indulgence, which means protracted weakness to both 
mother and child. 

If an infant has an abundance of pure air and the food is correct, 
there will not be much danger of cholera infantum. Sudden chills 
of all kinds; prolonged journeys or prolonged exposure to the 
sun's rays, with sour milk as food brings the bodv of the child into 
a weak condition and heat or cold can kill the corpuscles and bring 
about this condition of dead corpuscles. 

TREAT3IEXT. 

Knowing as we do that the child is filled full of cold material 
from these dead and disintegrated corpuscles, our first duty is to 
give this child a thorough heating. It has to be stimulated to this 
end. The first thing may be a cup, or as much as it will take 
acording to its age of No. 6, or balm. Xumber 6 being the best. 

Or a cup of raspberry leaf tea may be made, a teaspoonful to a 
cup and in this cup of warm tea a half teaspoonful of number 6 
may be mixed in. Sweeten this and commence to give this by 



CHOLERA INFANTUM. 795 

the mouth in teaspoon t'ul doses. If the child is wheezy, alternate 
this with tea of spearmint made pleasant to the taste and of which 
the mother should taste before she gives it to the child. No 
danger of giving too much. 

An injection should be prepared at once, of strong catnip, if in 
the northern states; of orange leaves, if in the south; or bay leaves 
three ounces to three quarts of boiling water. This should be 
thrown up into the bowels as far as it will reach. It should not 
be too warm. 

If there is blood coming from the bowels, or the stools are tinged 
with blood, use the injection of raspberry leaves or, put a small 
handful of raspberry leaves in a pitcher and a heaping teaspoon of 
bay berry bark powder and turn on three quarts of boiling water. 

Steepfifteen minutes ; strain througha cloth and use this, a quart 
or two at a time or more, if the patient is about two years of age and 
use it every half hour or after every discharge of the bowels. Af- 
ter this has been done, the bowels can be rubbed with stimulating* 
liniment, or number 6 and a warm wet flannel, one or two thick- 
nesses, laid over and a dry warm bath towel or something of thick 
fabric laid over the bowels to keep warmth in them. Pin on snugly. 

The first returning* symptom will be red lips. 

At the same time give the young mother, if she is nursing, com- 
position to drink and see that she has nothing to do except to take 
care of her child. She should not be allowed to wash or allowed to 
fuss with anything around the house, while she is nursing her 
baby, especially in the summer time. We say, give the mother 
composition, spiced bitters, or a dose of balm until she is warm all 
over. 

If the mother is constipated, have her use an injection to the 
bowels and free herself. Let her do this so as to have her milk 
free and in good order. 

If the child cannot nurse, let it have a spoonful or more of warm 
catnip or warm sage tea. If it is an infant, give it a. teaspoonful 
every fifteen minutes, or if it is over nine months, give it two or 
three teaspoonfuis and repeat every five minutes of the elm and 
cayenne compound. If very white, cold and pale, use composition 
and number 6. Fill the child full of warm catnip. 

If there is any sore throat, use cinnamon compound. 

By stimulating a child rapidly and using free injections thor- 
oughly, seeing that the food is all well eaten up or else giving a 
little treatment of number 6 before eating, one will see quick im- 
provement in nearly every case of cholera infantum. 

The principle is to have the child well heated up. There are 



796 DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 

a number of herbs that are good, that will readily suggest them- 
selves to the reader, but whose mind can be refreshed by looking 
at the last part of the book. 

After the attack is over, the child should have neutralizing cor- 
dial, at night or balm or a little weak spice bitters or peppermint 
before it eats. Or if nursing, have the mother take these. 

If there is canker on the tongue', sage and honey is good to give. 

Treat other symptoms under their appropriate heads being 
sure that in all cases you do not rely on any opiates or medicines 
of which jou are not thoroughly familiar with the ingredients. 
We tell you to keep clear of the advertised cough remedies, which 
we have seen kill children and have known of others being made 
cross eyed by them. Keep clear of Mother Winslow's soothing 
s}-rup, Castoria, Bateman's drops, and, in fact, all articles that are 
usually sold by the doctors' partner, the drug store man. Shun 
them all. The water in your well is just as cheap as it is in his 
well, and }^ou can take your stimulating cayenne, ginger, pepper- 
mint, spearmint, catnip, and smart weed and make infusions of 
them to a great deal more advantage than in giving his little pow- 
ders and his more damnable drugs of calomel and chalk. 

We could quote to you, if necessary from the old school books to 
show you that their most trusted remedy for cholera infantum is 
calomel, (which is made from mercury and salt, melted up to- 
gether) and bismuth, another mineral, and we could tell you that 
these articles have the effect of irritating and destroying the little 
intestines. Your child will never be as large or have as good 
mentality- after the doctor has given these drugs to your baby as 
he would have had if you had dosed him with sage, peppermint or 
smart weed tea. And, by the way, if there is any remedy which 
should be a specific for cleansing out the bowels, strengthening at 
same time, it is a mixture of smart weed, peppermint, ginger and 
catnip. You will find these in the baby cordial at the last of the 
book and you should keep these herbs on hand. 

As a prevention for the disease which the child is subject and 
especially these diseases of the death of the blood corpuscles in 
the child, we say that the mother during the time that she is 
nursing should never put her hands into soap suds to wash out 
dirty clothes for anybody — unless it be for herself and baby. To 
place her hands in soap suds during the time of nursing, is simply 
to absorb into her system the filth that comes out of those clothes 
into the wash tub and when she takes it in. it goes to her milk, 
and we do not suppose that it is necessary to make a bill of 'par- 
ticulars as to how these absorbed soap suds laden with filth gets 



CHOLERA INFANTUM. 797 

from there into the breasts. Make a consideration yourself and 
avoid these things. Keep your baby all right. 

During the summer the mother should always sleep alone with 
all that this implies and should never be bothered during the time 
that she is nursing that baby, and if the husband and young- 
father would pay attention to these few words, he would save him- 
self much sorrow, much anxiety, and perhaps the cost of having a 
little casket and the trouble of having a little slab in the grave 
yard, sacred to the menuHy of u our darling." 

A stitch in time saves nine. Forewarned, forearmed. But 
your doctor, or your priest, or your ghostly adviser will never 
give you this advice. 

If the child is nursing a bottle it is of the utmost importance to 
keep all the nursing bottles and the milk in the best of order. 
Cool, sweet and without a particle of ferment or sourness about 
the bottles or the milk. Cleanse all the feeding apparatus, every 
time it is used. Wash out with soda and water. Then rinse out 
and dry. I 



SPASMS IN CHILDREN. 

EPILEPSY. 

The causes of a spasm are, apparently, obscure and not under- 
stood by the doctor or by the parent. The mother and father, see- 
ing their dear offspring stretch itself out and froth at the mouth, 
roll up the ey-es and soon become motionless and senseless, are 
themselves thrown into a frenzy of fear and they do not know 
what to do. 

If they will go with us for a few minutes, we will make this con- 
dition clear they will never be frightened at what ever may come 
up again in the child, in the way of spasms, convulsions or fits. We 
will just say that the doctor thinks and teaches often times, that a 
spasm is caused by some trouble of the brain. This is not so. At 
least, not for once in a thousand times. The trouble usually is in 
the bowels. If therefore, the reader has attentively considered 
the article on inflammation of the bowels or stoppage of the bowels 
and has witnessed the mode of reasoning that we have made, con- 
sidering the contraction of the -bowels, he will now be in readiness 
to investigate the cause of a fit or convulsion in children. 

When a child eats or drinks anything, that is, drinks anything 
extremely cold, or eats anything that will coagulate, as, for instance, 
milk, cider and then eats a piece of mince pie, or cheese, afterward. 



T98 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

they will be likely to have a curdle in the stomach. This mass is 
cold and curdles into a bunch. The bunch is cold and hard. 

Examine now the condition of the little intestines, from the sec- 
ond stomach down to the ascending colon. When this coagulated 
mass gets into the small intestine from the second stomach, it 
crowds this intestine very full and along the folds at some place, 
there may be an undue contraction, of the muscular coats of the 
small intestines and when this contraction takes place, the mass — 
the coagulated mass of milk, cheese, mince pie, cherries or any- 
thing else that may have gone down into the stomach and formed a 
bunch, we say when any of this material lodges, or is hard and 
bunehv, it prevents the further passage of this mass through the 
small intestine. It obstructs the passage of anything else. 

Now at this moment, when the vital force can no longer push 
this mass against this contracted small intestine, the vital force 
sees that something must be done to push this coagulated hard 
mass of milk or cheese or what not, down through this intestine. 
It is an obstruction. 

Nature's way would have been to have vomited up much of this 
material if there had been a chance, but it was not given a chance, 
as no doubt, some of the milk had already passed out of the stomach 
into the second stomach and into the small intestines because the 
other swill was turned on top of this. Therefore, it could not be 
readily vomited up, and the vital force, supervising all the opera- 
tions of the body, determines to make an effort. 

We may say right here that there is a set of nerves running over 
the bowels that are just like all the rest of the nerves, but they 
are called the sympathetic nerves. These sympathetic nerves 
surrounding the bowels, performs all their duties without the 
brain knowing anything about it. It is in connection with what is 
called the cerebrospinal set of nerves, which we are constantly 
familiar with, but in the case of this stoppage of the bowels, the 
sympathetic nerves at once call upon the cerebro-spinal nerves to 
stop all action until they relax a portion of the intestines and allow 
this mass of coagulated material to pass through the contracted 
bowels, or through this narrow place in the intestines. 

The cerebro-spinal system then calls a halt — calls all the blood 
away fron the head, almost arresting the action of the heart and 
allowing all the blood to go to the deep tissues, of the intestines or 
to the aid of this sympathetic nerve to have this little intestine 
relaxed so as to pass this material through this narrow place. 

When the cerebro-spinal system is arrested and the sympa- 
thetic svstem makes a contraction, we see the body limp, a little 



SPASMS IN CHILDREN. 799 

froth conies out of its mouth, the eyes roll up aucl perhaps after 
the face has been very white, it will then turn purple and it may 
last in these fits for half a minute to three, or four minutes. 

We make another count against the pagan altos-pathos school by 
asserting that their medicines which they give, calomel, santonine, 
arsenic, opiates are all irritants, all depressants, and have a tend- 
enc}^ to paralyze and contract all the tissues of the body and espec- 
ially the muscular coats of the intestines. The body being in this 
irritated state, is ready at any time to have a spasm. In partic- 
ular, we state that the common remedies given to children by the 
regular doctor, as arsenic, calomel, iodine, and their various anti- 
febrins and anti-pyretics are all detrimental to the inside lining of 
the intestinal canal. 

The first thing in this condition is to at once get rid of this 
bunch that is in the child's body. This obstruction in the bowels. 

Observe, it is not the fit that we want to cure because the fit is 
an action of the vital force. We have no need of killing the vital 
force. We cannot kill it, but we can drive it out of the body and 
then the child will be dead. When we allow hypordermic injec- 
tion of morphin or allow chloroform or ether to be given to stop the 
spasm, we are in danger of killing* the child. We certainly assist 
in destroying the mentality of the child. 

That is, driving off the vital force altogether from the child's 
body and the body will be dead. This is the allopathic way and 
this is wrong. If it does not hurt the body enough to kill it, it 
weakens the mentality of the child, weakens the brain. 

TREATMENT. 

At once give a large injection of catnip infusion if you have it, 
which will only take five minutes to steep, strain and to be thrown 
up into the bowels with a bulb syringe, and when the first lot 
comes away, use another one over again until we have a free 
motion from the bowels. By this time the fit or convulsion will 
be gone. 

This injection will overcome the spasm almost at once. Repeat 
this injection until you are sure that you have relieved all the 
colons, then given by the mouth balm in fairly strong doses to 
suit the age of the child or make up half a teaspoonful of number 
6, mixed in a cup of hot water and sugar and dose this down in 
teaspoonful doses as soon as the child can swallow anything. This 
prevents another spasm. Another method of the old school is to 
put the child into a warm bath. Theoretically, this might have 
been correct, but absolutely and as a matter of fact, it is just the 
wrong thing to do. We want to relax the intestines and we relax 



SCO DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the whole body of the child and theoretically, it would look as if 
this warm bath was the thing: but absolutely, while we are relax- 
ing- the child's body with a warm bath, we are not getting rid of 
the stuff that is on the inside, which is a very important matter. 

Therefore, we say give the large injections and follow this up 
until we are sure that the colons are all cleaned out. But then 
give your stimulants — balm. Xo. 6. or composition and sage 
tea or ginger tea. if you do not have either one of the others : 
although you should always keep the others in the house — they will 
save you doctor's bills — and as soon as the injection is over, pro- 
ceed to give the child an emetic. For which see pages 184-5. 

If the child has has no drug medicine, this is perfectly safe. 

If it has had drug medicines, the next thing to do. is to give the 
elm and cayenne or the composition and catnip or raspberry leaves 
until the child is in a fever. Remember that fever is an effort of 
the vital force to overcome some obstruction and the spasm in this 
case was all caused by the vital force making an effort to carry off. 
or pass down the coagulated material in the intestines. And. if 
we have a fever we may rest assured that the pulses are all beat- 
ing and the heart is in good action and we are all right to proceed 
with the emetic. Xote this, however, that if the patient is cold 
and white, we are to give stimulation until we get the child warm. 
Xot to give an emetic until the body is warm. At this time you 
will think about getting this material down through its little bow- 
els. If you can not take it out with the syringe, it should be 
vomited upwards. 

If the child comes out of the fit and cries with a pain in the bow- 
els, a liniment may be applied to the bowels and the warm com- 
press as in the case of stoppage of the bowels. In all cases of fits 
or spasms, use the injection first to the bowels in a most thorough 
manner, then the stimulants and then the emetic. 

When these fits become chronic, they are called epilepsy or fal- 
ling sickness. What we have stated in regard to this one fit. is 
just the same in epilepsy, only that in the case of epilepsy there 
gets to be a place in the intestine that is shrunken, and probably 
irritated and sore. It may be a long place or a short place. When 
anvthing passes over this sore, or irritated or contracted place. 
Nature makes an effort or rather, the V. F. causes the great sym- 
pathetic nerve to make an effort to carry this obstruction down 
and we have what is called the fit or the falling down with convul- 
sions, frothing at the mouth, biting the tongue, clasping the hands, 
purple cheeks and the whole fearful look that is on the countenance 
of the epileptic when he falls into the fit. 



SPASMS IN CHILDREN. sol 

Do not lose sight of this fact that these convulsions are efforts 
of the vital force to carry off some obstruction; and that whatever 
you give or whatever you do, should be on the line of clearing out 
these intestines. Removing the obstructions from the body of 
the child. 

We know of a place in the state of Ohio where there are eight 
hundred epileptics. When any of them die, the doctors get to- 
gether and cut open the brain to find out what there was the mat- 
ter with the unfortunate person; but these doctors are in error. 
This trouble is not in the brain; it is in the intestines. Always in 
the intestines. And we have patients alive and well today who 
were epileptics years ago and we have cured them by being care- 
ful of the diet and stimulating them when they had the fit and giv- 
ing them plenty of grease, oil foods and keepiog them from bread, 
potatoes, coffee, tea, and other baneful and destructive articles, 
which they usually put into their intestines. Pork, potatoes, pig's 
feet,, all kinds of swine fat, liquors, tobacco, and sexual drains 
must be avoided. 

In all cases of epilepsy, circumcise the boy. Do it anyway. 

In addition to what we have said, it is good practice to put a wet 
pack around the abdomen at night. This can be of cold water, say 
three thickness of wet soft towels and three dry ones with a blank- 
et around that. Then give an emetic every dsij or every other day 
if needed and with careful attention to the diet, baths, avoiding all 
pastries and following out the list of diet under the head of scrof- 
ula, you will cure a great majority of the chronic cases. 

You need not expect to cure every case of epilepsy, because, if 
the epileptic's father was a tobacco chewer or liquor drinker, the 
child will be weak in its physical development as well as inferiorly 
constituted mentally, 

Inquire, therefore, if you can, of the mother, how she was at the 
time of conception and pregnancy. These things make a great 
difference in regard to cases of epilepsy. If epilepsy comes up 
from the history of a drinking father or, is from being physicked 
in typhoid fever, which the allopaths used to do, very many of the 
latter cases can be cured, although they will take some time. 

See all the rules of life under the head of scrofula and have the 
patient sleep head to the north. 

When the "regular," commences to treat the child, his first idea 
is to have the child free from the spasm. And this is wrong. The 
V. F. has induced the nerves to make this effort and we should find 
out what the effort was made for and try to assist this nature to 
get rid of everything there is in the body that is detrimental to it. 



9 . DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

When we find the spasm, we may feel sure that there is some ob- 
struction or there would not have been any effort to dislodge this 
something. And. if we take a little time to consider these condi- 
tions and get rid of the obstructions, we shall have the body of 
the child free from its obstructions and we shall never have anv 
more fits or convulsions in the child, if we are careful to attend to 
its food. 

By proper attention to the food and drink of the child, we need 
never have any more fits while the child is alive. 

Using an injection to the bowels, will secure free motion of the 
intestines and we think this is the first thing to do. Injections to 

— els. After the spells are over, then we can give anything that 
may seem appropriate to the body of the child. 

The doctors, who are so anxious for our welfare, will tell you 
that if you use the injection once, that you will always have to be 
dependant on the injection. But they know better. If you get so 
that you can cleanse the body of the child out and do it without cal- 
ling in the doctor, they know well enough that you will not have 
any use for them nor their little hypodermic injection. You will 
know too much. So they try to frighten you from using anything 
whatever, only to trust to the doctor. Who is the last man. or the 
next to the last man on earth that you should think of trusting. 
Think out the actual conditions and act for your own best interest. 

At first sight, this may appear to be some thing wrong and out 
of place, to treat the child with a spasm, just the same as we 
would treat a case of continued spasms, or what is called 

"EPTLEPSY." 

But. from our experience, we are quite sure this is the correct 
method of treating all kinds of spasms, (unless we except hys- 
teria) and the case of epileptics is only just a case of continued 
spasm, one after the other or in daily or. weekly occurrences. 
The effort of the V. F. is just the same and when we can cure one 
case of spasm, we can cure the chronic case with the same means 
if we go about it correctly. 

Seven out of every ten persons who have the Epilepsy, are afflic- 
ted with worms. Select a vermifuge from the list and give it three 
mornings and skip for three mornings. 



DISEASED BONES, 

OR NECROSIS OF BONES. 



The reason why the bones are diseased arise most usually from 
preparations of mercury and doctor's medicines ; although it could 
come from accidents, if the body is not in good condition . In all 
these cases we should get the system right and in proper condi- 
tion, before we can expect that the diseased bones will heal. There 
must also be bone nourishment in the system. 

The proper treatment of diseases of the bone is to see first that 
the constitution is in good condition. Three-fourths of the surgi- 
cal operations that are made to scrape the bone and so on, and 
chiseling out what is called the dead bone, are perfectly useless, as 
we can see that if we have the body in good condition, the vital 
force will restore these parts. 

This assertion, at the first, does not apparently agree with what 
the doctors are sure to say to you about "necrosis," but it is abso- 
lutely correct. As long as the periosteum, or the covering of the 
bone, is alive both above and below the abrasion, or diseased 
place, if we can restore the body to a good condition by appropri- 
ate food and habits, we can fully look for the bone to be restored 
and healed up, which will be done by the vital force, through the 
action of the blood corpuscle, which will furnish nourishment to 
part and thence build up the bone anew. 

' In some cases that I have seen of bone disease, where this necro- 
sis of the bone has been brought about by the giving of belladonna 
and preparations of mercury, and where the person has been sat- 
urated with these poisons and the blood corpuscles -have been made 
smaller by improper and innutritous foods, more especially excess 
of starch, and where the fond mother has deprived her child of 
good air, thus again depriving the corpuscles of their accustomed 
strength, they are hopeless from the commencement. 

We say in these cases it seems almost impossible to do any good 
for them whatever. We can only obey the laws of nature and do 
our best. It seems an invidious assertion to make, but we make 
it because it is truthful, that whenever a child or an adult has been 
dosed consecutively for a long period on the homeopathic poisons, 
belladonna and aconite, that they have first had heart disease and 
afterwards bone disease. 

And whenever these two have appeared together, they have in 
almost every case been fatal. 

Let the poison givers be accursed now and forever. Amen. 



804 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

If however, we can see any chance for life or recovery, we must 
do what is before us and the way of cleansing the body as has 
been pointed out in scrofula, is correct in all these cases. With 
strict attention to the food and drink, bearing in mind that none 
of these cases will get well while they are kept on hard water or 
where they cannot have the daily cold bathing, where they do not 
have the purest of air, night and day, at all times. These basic 
necessities are so woven into the life of the person who has these 
conditions, that we are quite sure that any person with these con- 
ditions need not expect to have any quick recovery while these 
conditions of pure air, soft water and good nourishing food cannot 
be supplied. 

ULCERS ON THE LIMBS. 

The human body has for its several outlets — or rather for the 
outlets of the corpuscles to excrete or to send out all their excre- 
mentitious particles — that are made especially as excretory open- 
ings — the mouth, lungs, skin, kidneys, bowels and the uterus. 

But the human being has three special outlets which are in 
daily use from infancy to old age — the skin, kidneys and bowels. 

The lungs may be said to be a place where there are excretions, 
but the excretions which pass from the lungs are mostly insensi- 
ble and we do not see the amount of carbonic acid gas which 
passes from the lungs and, therefore, it is not so tangible as the 
matters which pass from the skin, kidneys and bowels. 

When the kidneys are congested in any way, the skin has to do 
double work. When the skin is congested, the kidneys have to 
do more than their share of work, and the entire changed relation 
of the methods of excretion between the skin and the kidneys have 
been observed since the days of Hippocrates. When the skin is 
closed up and the kidneys are closed up partially, and the bowels 
are constipated, and, as we explained in our article on appendi- 
citis, that the juice of the feces passes through the walls of the 
colons and comes up on the outside — thence to the liver. We have 
a mass of material that clogs the liver full. Then the spleen is 
filled to congestion. When this is the case we have short breath, 
palpitation of the heart, a red face, and, if the person is a cotfee 
drinker and drinks sugar, we have a red nose and if they drink a 
little alcoholic stimulant, we may see a bulb on the end of the 
nose and red proturberant veins on the nose or in the face. These 
symptoms denote that the liver is clogged and that there is a por- 
tion of material there, which has no ready outlet. 

Therefore, it comes up into the general circulation and passes 
over the body, forming the symptoms that we have just named and 



DISEASED BONES. 805 

after a little when this venous blood becomes very thick, it goes to 
the liver and is too. thick and heavy to get back and thus the veins 
are filled full on the limbs and thence probably from some little 
contraction or tightness of the garter around the lower limb below 
the knee, causes the veins to be congested and we have what are 
called varicose veins. 

This occurs more in women who have borne children and who 
have taken some kind of thickening medicine or coagulating drug, 
as, for instance, ergot (poison smut from rye,) and iron, both of which 
make the blood thick without any corresponding benefit. These 
two drugs are given by the foolish, ignorant doctors. And then 
when these varicose veins first open, we have what are called ulcers 
on the leg*. Of course, as we endeavored to explain in our article 
on diphtheria, food, and especially starch food, has very much to do 
with this thick condition in the blood. We do not find many young 
persons who have varicose veins, nor do we find very many of the 
younger portion of humanity afflicted with ulcers on their ]ower 
limbs. We find this more generally in women after the change of 
life. This occurs because during the menopause or while the 
menopause was taking place, they ? did not see that their body was 
properly cleansed. Beside this, the habit of general uncleanliness 
that we have already explained, has much to do with thickening up 
of the blood. Pork, swine fat, coffee and potatoes finish the 
general condition. 

If the young woman of twenty knew that at sixty she would 
have a sore leg which would stop her from walking and that her 
abdomen would be rotund, her breath would be short and offensive, 
her face cancerous by pursuing a certain line of conduct, it is not 
to be supposed, but what that young woman would follow the 
cleanly line of life; but as her parents never tell her, and the medi- 
cal priest or her ghostly adviser, never hints a word to her, she 
submits her body to the embrace of a man, with all that this 
implies, during all and any time, that he — in his thoughtlessnes 
and ignorance desires to indulge himself in. If, for these reasons, 
without going into any further particulars, she adds the poisons to 
the intelligence, coffee, pork and potato, pastry and lard, toma- 
toes, and the unhealthy materials, all unite in bringing her blood to 
that condition, whereby she has the unhealthy liver first and all 
these other s}^mptoms follow as a train. 

We might say also, if a young woman would retain her elasticity 
until she is one hundred and twenty years of age, if she desires to 
have her children rise up and call her blessed, if she fought for 
their rights as well as their own, we believe that the great major- 



S06 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

ity of them would never indulge in the folly and uncleanness that 
are so common in the present day. 

There is still one other cause which we have never seen laid down 
in an}" book, but which, from our own experience, we believe to be 
the fact, and is this: — 

Every woman who submits her body to bear children for the man 
who smokes, drinks or uses tobacco in any form, has to support 
the infinite small germ that is passed from the man to her. The 
spermatazoon that comes from the father and is nourished by the 
egg which comes from her ovary. 

It is true that thenourisnmentfor any kind of a body must come 
from her body or her circulation. But it is a fact, that the germ 
from a tocacco users' loins, calls for more nourishment, more sup- 
plies and drains her body more than when she is carding a clean 
child. 

Now it is a proven fact that if a man has the syphilis, this will 
cause the woman to have the syphilis at about the third, fourth or 
fifth month of pregnancy and she will abort with a dead child. 

If she is especially strong, she will carry the child until the 
eighth or ninth month, but when it comes it will be a sight. We 
have seen these cases. 

We know that this little spermatozoon is microscopical in size. 

Small as it is, if it has the germ of syphilis inside of it when it 
grows and comes to the end of the third to the fifth month we find 
that as it has grown, so has the humor or syphilis grown and the 
mother has become tainted or innoculated with this vile disease. 

When the child or spermatozoon was in its fathers' loins, he 
might have thought he was well. When the fifth month came, he 
saw by the hair falling out from the head of the wife, that he was 
not well when he had cohabited with the wife. And as he was not 
well, all his believing so, would not make it so. And the child is 
lost and the mothers' body is ruined. 

In the case of using tobacco, we do not find that the child ruins 
the mother in as visible a way, but after the mother has carried 
a child for a tobacco user, she gets to look different and this differ- 
ence becomes more marked every day she draws her breath on 
earth. No child from a tobacco user is the same as any other child. 
It may look so and seem so to an outsider. But, there is something 
in the habit of usino- tobacco that ruins the child. How many die 
and how many invalid and how many are inferiorly equipped for the 
work of life, who have been robbed before the}" were born. All 
this affects the body of the mother and after the change of life 
comes. on, we have an obstructed body. 



DISEASED BONES. 807 

Reasoning b} r analogy, we find that the mother who takes a to- 
bacco soaked seed has a very much harder time with her child and 
in herself is never as well afterwards as if she had had a child from 
the loins of the male who never used tobacco. We assert that the 
tobacco is given to her second hand and after she has borne one 
or two children for a tobacco using man, she is never in the same 
condition that she was before. Her body becomes degraded. 
Whereas, if she had been properly treated and had borne children 
for a man who did not use tobacco, the actual work of bearing chil- 
dren would have been a normal and natural condition and her life 
would be absolutely longer than if she had never borne any. 

Any or all of these conditions should be taken into consideration 
when we see an ulcer on the leg. And a history of the food and of 
the patient will soon reveal what were the intimate and provoking- 
causes; for if any of these outlets of the body being closed up and 
the blood being thick, the ulcer is open at the bottom of the limb 
in order to drain off or to eject and send out through this ulcer the 
excrementitious particles which are in excess in the system, and 
which from constipation or from congestion of the kidneys and in- 
action of the skin have not been allowed to pass from the bod} T 
through those outlets. 

TREATMENT. 

Place the body in the best of condition ; open all the outlets ; 
place the patient on a nut and fruit diet; observe the air, water, 
and food. If possible, give steam baths or cold packs and emetics. 

Apply the alkali wash. Use the powder of golden seal, or, if 
there is much rotting of proud flesh, apply the poultice of elm, 
spikenard and lobelia, which see. The alkali wash ma} r be made 
very mild at the first and stronger afterwards. Salves are not us- 
ually beneficial to apply to ulcers. It is much better to clean them 
out b} 7 poultices and then apply the powder of golden seal, bayber- 
ry, helmlock powder, witch hazel leaves, which will astringe the 
parts more quickly. White pond lily root powder, or any other 
vegetable astringent which may be selected, may be used freel} T . 
A tea made of raspberry leaves to wash out old ulcers is very 
good after the alkali is first put on. If any grease is needed, or 
thought to be needed, the elder bark ointment or the tar ointment 
or any other that may be selected from the formulas at the latter 
part of this book. 

But nothing of an outward application is to be depended upon to 
heal an ulcer, until, the inside part of the body and the entire blood 
plasma has been cleansed thoroughly. With the cleansing of 
the blood plasma, you may rest assured that almost any outside 



'MEST1C PRACTICE. 

application will have the effect to assist healing the ulcers and 
have them permanently stay healed. 

S ft distilled water is a necessity. Consider that all ulcers 
»nly outlets used by the blood corpuscles tc eject old ma- 
terials through them, that cannot be passed out at the other out- 
lets C when these outlets are open, there will be no necessity : 
having ulcers on the limbs. 



FELONS, WHITLOWS, OR RUN-AROUNDS, 

PARONYCHIA. 



uses of these conditions have been fully given in diphtheria. 
TREATMENT.. 

1. Soak the finger in a warm, weak lye. and warm as one can 
bear it. 

2. Cut a lemon open on the end and stick the finger into it. 
A poultice of lobelia seed, half teaspoonful, and half a tear 

spoonful of powdered slippery elm make the best poultice. This 
: every little while, and when it comes to a point 
or swells uj> very much, the auth - ■erienee is to take a sharp 
lance and lance it to the hone. This opens the periosteum, or the 
-ring of the bone, and the pain is gone. In cutting tc the end 
of the finger, de> not cut n to the end. but cut t the mid- 

dle of the bone as the wteries run around the end of the finger 
clear to the end. By observing this rule, you prevent any - 
and also prevent the loss of the bone. 

John King gives the following : — 

"For a felon or whitlow take equal parts of hard soap, salt and 
spirits of turpenti: rk them together until they form a salve. 

To be applied to the felon when it first makes its appearance, and 
repeated if nee---- But all such remedies have proven 

useless in the hands of the writ- iea of applying opiates 

and laudanum or chloroform and so on. are foolish. 

I: -in an absurd thing to the old school and to those per- 

ds who have never tried it. but it is a fact that an injection and 
an emetic when the burning pain first commences in the finger or 
thumb will relieve this burning pain and stop the progress of the 
felon. ^V"e assert that if there is anything that will take the 
out of a commencing felon, it is the injection, steam bath and the 
emetic. Drink a cupful of C. R. ac bedtime, and a decoction of 
: seeds during the dav. 



OBESITY. 809 

OBESITY. 

The reason of there being too much fat on the body, in which 
case the person is called obese or too fat, and the reason why a per- 
son is thin or lean can be easily seen through. 

The corpuscles of the blood do all the work in the human body 
as long as they are supplied with good nourishment that keeps the 
body in the best of condition. When that nourishment is not suf- 
ficient and the material is not good enough the person becomes 
starved, thin and lean. 

When the corpuscles are furnished with materials which they 
cannot use up and cannot pass out from the bod}^, they deposit 
these particles in the muscles or along the lymphatics where they 
are stored up as fat. 

There are certain foods which can be turned into fat and these 
may be termed the "starches." 

Dalton calls these "hydro-carbonaceous proximate principles." 

But these complex syllables do not explain the workings of the 
human bo :. y that becomes too fat. 

The simple facts are these: — 

When excesses of starch are taken into the body and there is 
not sufficient acid to change that starch into dextrine and thence 
into sugar, that starch food remains as starch. It may be com- 
minuted or divided and sub-divided and disintegrated into innu- 
merable smaller atcms, but, unless it ccmes in contact with an 
acid sufficient to change this starch into sugar, the particles 
of starch remain starch and will remain starch until the end 
of time. 

It has been asserted and believed by those who should know 
better, that if these starches are baked long enough, there will be 
an exchange and the starch will be changed some manner into 
some thing else. This is wholly erroneous. Starch can only be 
changed by means of an acid. Baking the starch will never change 
it, no matter if it is baked twice and called by some foreign name 
or baked a hundred times and then any number of names placed 
on it. It is still the same starch. When this starch is not used 
up as sugar it remains in the system and causes many kinds of 
disturbance. Obesity- is one of these disturbing conditions. 

These particles of starch are landed all over the body and John 
Marshall of London said they were changed by what he termed 
"an upward metamorphosis" of fat, but John Marshall was in 
error. It is starch, starch, starch! This excess of starch all 
over the body and in the lymphatics, in the muscles, and in all the 



S10 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

tissues, make all such excessively obese. Hence, to get rid of this 
excess of starch is the first sensible proceeding. 

Almost every physician of any extended practice has noticed 
the large number of women who are obese or excessively fat in 
proportion to the number of men. 

Xo explanation has ever been given by any of the medical 
school. Protoplasmy explains this anomaly of one sex being more 
fat or obese than the other, as follows : — 

During the period of the child-bearing age, if the woman does 
not obey the laws of cleanliness, she has within the general cir- 
culation much retained excretions and it has to be deposited over 
the lymphatic glands, because of obstructions and clogging of an 
outlet of the body. See Leviticus xii and xv, for a bill of 
particulars. 

Remedies have been myriad. The last remedy that we have is 
poke-root extract, which is sold under the name of phytolacca and 
there are dozens besides this / none of which we advise. The prop- 
er remedies are first to stop all starchy foods and second to take 
some mild, bitter tonic, as chamomile, sassafras, spikenard, 
peppermint and bugieweed, with perhaps, enough ginger to make 
the mixture generally stimulating, and of this make a special mix- 
ture to be taken before eating. An injection to the bowels should 
be used every day to have the colons in good condition. The in- 
jection material may be of bugieweed, of catnip or boneset. 

A daily cold bath is imperative. Walking on the ground, bare 
footed ; long walks in the open air : and freedom from all dusts and 
smells; and soft water to be used, are all good auxiliaries to the re- 
duction of obeshV^. If a woman, let her obey all the laws of clean- 
liness . If a man let him sleep alone with all that implies. 

Fruits and nuts with clean fish, beef, and mutton may be allowed, 
and no account cocoa or chocolate, nor candies in which there is 
any compound of starch or eggs. Vegetables, other than potatoes, 
tomatoes, rice, sago, and arrow-root may be allowed. Ice-cream 
is allowed, but should be made without eo-o-s or anv other ingred- 

~ ~ «. CD 

ients except the milk and sugar. 

One of the best agents to reduce obesnVv is having the feet on 
the ground for an hour or two each day. 

E3IACIATIOX, or LEAXXESS. 

When a person is excessively thin, it shows that the white blood 
corpuscles do not have enough food, or, that they have not air 
enough to assist in changing all the white corpuscles to red ones. 



EMACIATION. 811 

TREATMENT. 

See what is lacking in the body and supply the lack. If worms 
are suspected, give the worm syrup or some of the worm powders 
and give a special mixture to meet the requirements. 

Obey all the laws of life and see diet under the head of scrofula. 



NEURALGIA, 



Whenever there is a pain situated any where in the body, which 
the doctors cannot account for by placing it on some organ, they 
call it neuralgia. The word neur in Greek means a nerve and they 
make an ending to the Greek word and makes its signification to 
be all carried to the ending. Algia means to ache. Therefore, 
Neuralgia means a pain of the nerve or an ache of the nerve. 
Neuritis means an inflammation of the nerve. These things, of 
course, are plain to any one when once seen through. These names 
and terms are kept up by the doctors, so as to have the generality 
of the people impressed by their knowledge and dignity. 

What is a pain or an ache ? We answer that a pain or an ache is 
a message which is transmitted from one part of the body to the 
brain, or to the sentient portion of the body (brain) to inform the 
sentient portion of the body that wherever this message comes 
from, there are obstructions, or, there is something which clogs up, 
prevents, or obstructs the circulation of the fluids ^s the vital 
force wishes to have it circulate. 

In other words, a pain is a message from one part of the body to 
another part of the body, telling the intelligence of the body that 
there is something wrong in the place from where this pain com- 
mences. 

Neuralgia, therefore, is an ache of the nerves and means that 
from the place where the pain starts there is an obstruction, or 
there is some cause why the vital force demands the attention and 
the assistance of the mind to remove that obstruction or that hind- 
rance in that part to have the vital force carry on the operations of 
the body in good order. If this philosophy is seen through by the 
person who has intelligence, we at once do away and get rid of 
about three years and a half of medical education in the college, 
or, in other words, the persons who learn this simple fact that a 
message from one portion of the body that is unpleasant, denotes 
that obstructions are there and another message succeeding this, 
denotes that the obstructions are still there and tells the old story 
about what we should do. 



$12 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

It tells us that we are called upon to remove the obstructions 
which the vital force cannot remove of itself. And it is no matter 
what the diagnosis may be, the person who has this idea that there 
are obstructions at the point from where the message — or pain or 
ache starts from — has the medical education of four years reduced 
down to a very small period of time. 

For neuralgia — wherever it may be, either under the jaw, or in 
the chest or in the wrist, or in any other portion of the body, — we 
always have obstructions. There may be neuralgia around the 
heart, or it may be a clogging up of the liver — which presses upon 
the diaphragm, presses the lungs together and makes what is cal- 
led a neuralgia of the heart. Thus usually a neuralgia of the heart 
is caused simply an engorgement of the liver, and if we remove 
the liver trouble, we shall also remove the neuralgia of the heart. 

Palpitation of the heart may come up from the same cause, as in 
the case of a tapeworm, where the intestines have been engorged, 
loaded up with the excrement of the tape worm and possibly some 
of the eggs have been carried into the heart and has possibly pas- 
sed into the ganglions of the heart or the diminutive brains of the 
heart, we will have what is called a neuralgia of the heart compli- 
cated with the palpitation of the heart. The indications will be to 
teach us to remove the tape worm. This would be easy, simple, 
safe, rational, effectual and sensible. But the old school says re- 
lieve the pain by hypodermic injections of morphin, sulphonal. 
digitalis, strychnin or any other old drug, so long as we can pre- 
vent the message from coming to the brain. We denounce this 
practice as stupid, devoid of sense, useless and no good in general. 
A man eats watermelon or any other indigestible food and has 
the stomach ache. He ma}' cry with the stomach ache or he may 
say that his throat hurts which is called a sympathetic pain. If 
you doctor the throat or give morphin to prevent the pain in the 
stomach without getting rid of the indigestible food, whatever it 
may be, in the stomach we shall lay the foundation for a very ser- 
ious trouble. The sensible way will be to get rid of this indigest- 
able food, or tbis load in the stomach. 

The treatment, therefore, for neuralgia is to find out what causes 
this ache of the nerves and remove the causes o f the message be- 
ing transmitted. The more common symptoms af neuralgia in 
these days is painful menstruation and a pain over the ovaries 
which may run into the back. This is not only very distressing 
but producing, after the message has been transmitted for a length 
of time, a species of hysterics and depression of mind. 

The most usual causes, especially if complicated with painful 



NEURALGIA. 813 

menstruation is a contraction of the Fallopian tubes. This is 
caused by cold, after the diet is wrong. It may be made worse by 
starchy food or it may be brought about by the wearing of the 
corset or from the garter being too tight on the limbs. Anything 
that obstructs the circulation upon the arteries surrounding the 
ovaries and uterus and by rendering the blood thick, irritates the 
coverings of these little tubes and contracts th^rn. 

In this state of contraction at the time of ovulation — when the 
menses come on— there are intense pains, not alone over the 
uterus but also in the groins about the region of the ovaries. This 
may extend up in the back or if the lower part of these arteries 
are filled and the veins are also filled, it may cause a contraction 
of the lower part of the rectum, in which case there will be consti- 
pation and we may have a severe pain at the lower part of the 
spine. 

Sympathetic pains may run down the legs from the back to the 
heel. And if this contraction continues, we may have burning on 
the bottoms of the feet, weakness of the knees, dizziness, bad taste 
in the mouth, and a long train of symptoms which the doctors very 
wisely (for their own pockets and the pockets of their partners) 
attribute to "female diseases.'''' We deny that there are any more 
female diseases than there are male diseases. The trouble lies in 
the conditions of the body, and the same causes produce like affec- 
tions. The man does not wear the corset, very seldom wears a 
garter around the leg and he is allowed some exercise and there- 
fore he does not have these peculiar pains. Remove the cause, re- 
move these obstructions and we shall have a cessation of all these 
troubles. 

TREATMENT. 

The treatment for all cases of neuralgia is to see that the intes- 
tinal canal is well cleared out. Injections to the bowels every day, 
the daily cold bath (unless it is a woman who is unwell) and the ad- 
ministration of one of the special mixtures, strict regard to the 
food, and the corrective powder after eating. The corrective 
powder by itself will cure almost any case of neuralgia. For a 
specific for neuralgia give the fever powder infusion until nausea- 
ted and then give the emetic. Follow this up day by day with 
proper attention to the fruit and nut diet and all cases of neural- 
gia can be cured. In other words, remove the obstruction and the 
causes being gone, all cases of neuralgia will be gone also. 

For a specific for painful menstruation there is nothing equal to 
the corrective powder after eating. It may be given with a cer- 
tainty of its producing a relaxation of the Fallopian tubes and with 



SU DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the addition of composition and sculcap on going to bed will re- 
move all aches and pains during menstruation as well as many 
other sources of neuialgia. 

For pains in the bowels see appendicitis, or stoppage of the 
bowels. 

For the formula of the corrective powder, see the appendix at 
the end of the book. 

For neuralgia of the jaw. we do not know of anything so quick 
and positive as the emetic and the injection to the bowels. 

If one can have a vapor bath and then have the emetic and if this 
does not relieve, then have an injection to the bowels, we think any 
case can be cured. 

For neuralgia of an}' part of the head, give the cleaning out pro- 
cess and, if not well when this has been thoroughly carried out. 
when the periodic headache comes on again give another treatment 
and give the Culvers' root compound every hour. See after the 
amalgam filled teeth, or see after red rubber plates. Both are bad. 

HYDROCELE. 

This is a collection of water in the scrotum of the man. The 
onlv remedies that can be depended on is to tap it and inject either 
clear water, a decoction of golden seal, or a mild solution of the 
tincture of iodine. We believe that a mild infusion of blood root 
could be used to a better advantage than iodine. 

In this case, it is better to have a man who has a reputation as a 

surgeon. 

VARICOCELE. 

This is a lack of venous circulation in the spermatic veins and is 
caused by a thickness of blood and is usually on persons who have 
eaten largely of starch food. 

The remedy, (as this is always an affliction of the male, i - 
circumcise the patient and to change the diet on to fruit and nuts. 
Operations are useless as it can be cured without any operation, 
whatever. The use of the battery or electricity is not necessary 
in any of these cases. It only changes the cause of the trouble 
from one portion to some other portion. In other words, sends 
the laden corpuscle from one portion of the body to some other 

place. 

INCONTINENCE OF URINE. 

This disease or weakness is more common in the boys than in 
the girls, although both sexes are liable to it. It is caused by the 
lack of proper contraction of the sphincter of the bladder. 

The remedv is a daily bath. Raspberry leaves or raspberry 



NEURALGIA. 815 

leaf infusion in which there is from five to ten drops of No. six. 
This can be sweetened and for a child of six, give a half cupful of 
raspberry leaf tea with ten drops of No. six and increase the dose 
of the No. six every night. Spice bitters may be given before 
eating and the diet as found under the head of scrofula should be 
adhered to. 
Circumcise the boy. 

SUPPRESSION OF URINE. 

Usually this is brought on by cold which has contracted the 
kidneys and bladder; or, because the bladder is not under control. 

If suppression is brought on by cold, give composition infusion 
or an infusion of pumpkin seeds — an ounce pounded up to a pint 
of boiling water. Or give cleavers, peppermint, or queen of the 
meadow in decoction. Boil two ounces in three quarts of soft 
water and drink a cupful every hour. 

Remain seated in a warm bath as long as is pleasant. 

If there is any obstruction to the bladder, take a bulb syringe 
and with a pan of water before you, inject into the bladder all the 
warm water it will hold. If there is any contraction which does 
not allow the urine to pass, one should have a catheter and draw 
off the urine as may be necessary. All the mints are useful in 
promoting flow of urine. 



CANCERS, 

TUMORS. 



The regulars assert that all kinds of cancers come because of 
germs in the body which obtain a lodgement there and have their 
homes in the tissues. They picture out these germs, marked 
cocci,- and stain them and tell us that the bugs or germs make 
this cancer. We deny this wholly. It is not so. Their state- 
ments are contrary to truth. 

When the corpuscles are laden with the old, effete and worn out 
material and the liver, kidneys and spleen and other organs are 
no longer outlets sufficient to carry off the full amount of waste 
material that is in the body, after a while these corpuscles, under 
the influence of the vital force have to have an outlet and they 
select a place in the body that is unused. Into this unused place, 
these corpuscles carry their burden of old material and dump it 
in the tissues or the unused places where it will be out of the 
blood stream, out of the way of the heart, brain and lungs. As 



816 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

soon as the deposit is started, it becomes what is called a bunch 
or a tumor, and in that case, is what the medical gentleman calls a 
benign tumor. It is a dumping ground for worn out or waste 
materials. Dead matter. 

This old matter would never have been in the system, if the 
other outlets were open. Nor would it have accumulated in the 
blood stream if the person had lived a cleanly life. 

The infidels, materialists and make believe scientists can cackle 
until the earth is ready to swallow them, but it remains a fact, 
that the people who obey the laws which we know as Mosaic, (but 
which were and are God's laws) never have a cancer. 

When they neglect these laws and go on in unclean habits, the 
cancerous or unclean materials come into the body — They are 
sent or dumped into some place and we have the tumor and then 
have the cancer. 

So far, we have the real and actual philosophy of all cases of tu- 
mors and cancers in the body. The more common place for a can- 
cer to come in the woman, is in the breast. Why? Because that 
organ, after the change of life, is not of any farther use and the 
places in that organ are hollow and, therefore, it is the most fre- 
quent organ that is attacked. 

The next place in the woman is the ?/f^/->/.s. which is attacked 
from the same cause. Attacks are made there because so far 
there is no farther use for this organ, after the menopause. 

In the man who is a tobacco user, the lips are first selected, be- 
cause from the heat of the clay pipe or cigar some of the cells are 
destro} T ed and especially is this the case in smokers, who use what 
was formerly known as a clay or cutty pipe, the bunch forms at 
first on the angle of the lips. When the bunch is once formed, it 
commences to accumulate. The doctor tells us that this is a case 
of a growth, which we deny again, because it is not a growth. 

This cancer or this accumulation is a bunch where the corpuscles 
of the blood go and dump out their extra worn out material. 

Old men and women that are not so old, sometimes have a scab 
on the face that they cannot heal up and this is called sometimes 
epithelioma and sometimes called lupus. When they want to make 
a soft name, they call it lupus and when they want to make a hard 
name, the}^ call it cancer. Usually it is what is called a skin can- 
cer. It comes up first where there is a discoloration of skin or a 
little brown spot. Sometimes on the nose, sometimes on the sur- 
face of the face, or one side of the face: other times underneath 
the jaw; although when it comes underneath the jaw. it is usual for 
the o-lands to be swelled and then when the glands are swelled, it 



KEITH'S DOMESTIG PRACTICE. PLATE XXIV. 




Ovarian Circulation and Cleanliness. 

Arteries of the ovaries, Uterus and Vagina. There is no circulation in the body, 
unless it is the circulation over the stomach, which is so varied at different times as in 
the circulation around these organs. It is easy to see that these organs may be affec- 
ted and changed by any condition which affects the circulation of the blood and any 
change in the entire volume of the blood must affect the circulation around these 
organs. 

We have placed this cut here as one of the most important in the book, because we 
believe that the foundation of our society and the welfare of every woman and child 
upon the face of the earth is based upon a strict obedience to the laws which are found 
in Leviticus, XII and XV in the bible. 

There is absolutely no law which is so important to the human race as the law of 
cleanliness for the mother and child, and the man or the woman who affects to deride 
these laws, or to overcome them, is a person who is simply butting the head (figure- 
tively) against a wall of iron. There is no question of a person or a nation remaining 
in any state of mental or physical advancement without an obedience to these laws. 
And the disobedience to these laws has resulted in degrading every person, man, wom- 
an, and child — and every nation that is upon the earth, or ever has existed upon the 
earth and for this reason and ostensibly for no other reason — unless it is the avoidance 
of swine flesh — do we find the Jewish Nation in our midst today the foremost thinkers 
and the most perfect types of manhood and womanhood who exist upon the earth. 

It has been said by many ministers and expositors of Christian Faith that all these 
laws are done away. But, if they would read their bible, they would find that in 
their cherished New Testament the Apostle tells them "God does NOT call us to 
tjncleanness" and we assert that the understanding and keeping these laws will 
keep any woman in perfect health and free from what are called female diseases, as 
long as she is on the earth. The knowledge of these laws is a fortune. Keeping of 
these laws brings health and happiness to the family. 



KEITH'S DOMESTIG PRACTICE. PLATE XXV. 




Arteries of Pelvis and internal Genital Organs in the Fe- 
male subject. 

If you will examine the outside of this cut, you will see that there are little red lines 
running over the round organ which represents the uterus. These are called arteries. 
Observe that this organ is the one to which the doctors are always pointing and to which 
all or nearly all of the operations are made on the woman who is sick. While the woman 
is well there is no organ in the body more secure nor more firmly fixed in the body or one 
which is taken better care of. But once the woman gets sick, this organ has to catch it 
if the doctors can get a chance at the woman's mind. Our idea in'placing this cut before 
you is to prevent a very common occurrence and one which has been common ever since 
King Solomon sat on the throne of Judea, and this is the killing of the child in the uterus. 

When this has occurred and the inside part of the cavity has been cleaned out— appar- 
ently — the uterus contracts, that is, this large organ which has held its contents securely 
is collapsed. And, with this collapse we have a cessation or a stoppage of the circulation 
on the outside of this organ. 

Now, bear in mind that the circulation on the outside of this organ was composed of 
red blood, blue blood and nervous material. When this organ collapses and the contents 
are expelled, then the outside part of this circulation, that is the blood and the nervous 
material, are left on this outside. The doctor goes to work to curette or scrape out the 
inside; but he cannot by any means get hold of the outside and this commences to rot. 
It cannot get back to the general circulation, that is — it cannot get back at once, but re- 
mains in this place and putrefies. 

The woman who has had this operation performed may think that when the contents 
of the uterus are expelled that she has recovered from all the consequences. But, this is 
a grave error, and one which you can tell on almost every other woman who has arrived 
at the age of maturity in the marriage state, We say there is no safety in killing the un- 
born child. The woman may get away with the child, but the results of this stoppage of 
the circulation on the outside will be seen on every line in the body and more especially, 
on the face. 

All this old material will be sent eventually, into the general circulation and ruins the 
entire system and for this reason we reiterate our assertions that, if you keep the law the 
law keeps you. If 3 r ou will not obey the law, the penalty of that law will be to drive 
that life out of the body. 



CAUSES OF CANCER, EXPLAINED, 

Cuts drawn by Melville C. Keith, M. D. 



It is often asked why it is that a bruise on the breast or elsewhere becomes the seat 
of a cancer. The answer is this: — When there has become a bruised place in any spot 
underneath the skin, there is a small quantity of dead material there. This dead 
material forms a nucleus, or a gathering place for the excess of excrementitious 
material, wh'ch is in the body and it commences to accumulate in the same manner as 
is shown in Plates 26, 27 and 28. The blood is brought there— say fur instance on the 
breast — as may be seen in Figure 29 and when the dead material settles it becomes a 
bunch, as may be seen in Figure 30. Then, after the skin breaks away we have the 
putrefying material and the dead matter with pus, as represented in Figure 28. 

It is not the brui,se that makes the cancer, but the bruise causes a little dead matter 
to accumulate and the bunch is farmed of excesses of effete material that may be in the 
system, and from this we have a large accumulation and, wh<=n this accumulation be- 
comes putrefied, we have the cancer. The bruise does not make the cancer; it is the 
effete material in the system which was there before the bruise. The bruise only 
starts a place for the old material to accumulate to. 

R'ght here is where the Microscopist comes in and says that through his microscope 
he can see. the cancer cell in the breast or in the cancer — no matter where that cancer 
may be. It is true that he may see cells, which have the appearance of being different 
from the regular blood cells, either red or white corpuscles. But, what we say is 
this: — that the air itself, by coming in contact with the DEAD material, makes that 
dead material to become putrefied and brings the cells or germs or spores which, when 
they are grown, may change or influence the corpuscles to appear like foreign bodies. 
If we desire to have an instance of this, take a loaf of bread directly out of the oven. 
It is then pirfectly sterilized and perfectly sweet. Let it stay in the air and sunlight 
for six days and, when we examine this sweet loaf, we shall find that from the presence 
of the air, this bread has become moldy all through and is alive with germs. It is 
possible for these germs to be both animal and vegetable. We therefore assert that 
every dead place in the body that is given up by the V. F. and takes on air, may putre- 
fy and in this state of putrefaction we call it a cancer. It is fatal, because this 
putrefactive material is reabsorbed or taken back b} T the veins or nervous system and 
is carried back to the heart, and from there goes all over the body. Of course, the 
body is poisoned with this cancer material. 

One more thought and we have finished. The putrefactive sore that we call a can- 
cer is named a cancer because it sprangles out like a crab. That is apparently, it has 
legs and we often hear how many roots and things are in this cancer, as if it grew from 
these roots, and when the "plaster" doctor takes out the bunch, he shows these strings 
and says: 'Look at the roots that I have taken out." 

This is wholly erroneous. It is directly contrary to the truth and the facts. By ref- 
erence to Figure 26-27 and 28 we see that the arteries, which have bi-furcated have two 
more on the under side and one on the top, because they have divided. Now these roots 
are the "strings" that the ' plaster" doctor brings out or simply the remains of the 
arteries or rather the coats of the arteries and the nerve fibres, which have run into 
across this putrefied sore. ' 

The bunch itself may have become dead and decayed away but the nerves and arter- 
ies being tougher and more resistant to decay, leave these fibres which are pulled out 
when the bunch comes out and they are really nothing but the nerves and fibres from 
the arteries, or perhaps, in some places the remains of some muscle or tendon. There 
are no "roots" whatever to a cancer. It does not GROW, in any sense. It is the accu- 
mulation of a quantity of worn out, dead or excrementitious material, that should have 
passed off long ago, through other outlets of the body. 



KEITH'S DOMESTIG PRACTICE. PLATES. 



XXVI 




The regular medical profession asserts that cancers 
come because of germs. They assert that they can see 
these germs when magnified by the microscope and that 
these germs eat, drink, marry and are given in marriage: 
or in other words, that they exist, breathe and propagate 
in the human body and live upon the tissues of the body 
until that body is all eaten up. 

XXVII 




Beginning of Cancer. 
A Deposit of Old Material. 

Protoplasmy declares that all these asser- 
tions are false and that the beginning of can- 
cer is always effete material that should have 
been passed off through outlets in the body- 
either by the skin, kidneys, bowels, or lungs. 
Protoplasmy explains that all material that 
is worn out or effete in the system must be 
carried out by one or all of the outlets of the 
body. 

During the childbearing age much of the An Increase of Old Material. 

° ° Deposit Accumulating, 

worn out and effete materials are carried off , ,. , ., 

. ,. , , membranes or other discharges that 

in the placenta or are used up in the water, , „ .., ., !•-,,, ^u-^ 

^ ' are passed off with the child. Child- 

XXVIII birth is a natural condition. 

- If now, the body -is in perfect condi- 

tion there are outlets for all this waste, 
effete or dead material to be passed off 
out of the body. But, if the body be- 
comes clogged up in its skin or kidneys, 
or if, for any cause there is a history 
of continued constipation, wrong food, 
hard water, or unnatural habits, we 
, have that body tilled up with excre- 
|p mentitious material which should have 
f passed off in one or the other outlets 
£ of the body. 

When the body first becomes to be 
filled up, the liver becomes engorged: 
then the spleen — because the spleen is 
a reservoir, or a system, or an appanage 
or a place to store up the old materials 
that are sent there from the overflow 
of the liver. In some cases the pan- 
creas and the lungs are burdened with 

this old material and, when Nature 

Bunch broken open— Putrefied— Open Cancer. i c j i 

MC ^eincer. caQ nQ i on g er fi n( J a pl aC e to StOW 01' 




KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATES. 



deposit this old material she takes it into the 
general circulation and then makes a deposit 
or a dumping- ground of some waste or un- 
used space. It comes through the arteries 
and may settle or form a nucleus either iri 
the glands— as an excess of lymph— or it 
may come in between the bi-furcation of an 
a-tery or a vein and there make a little de- 
posit. After the deposit is once made and 
the body has the excess all over the entire 
system there will be from time to time a still 
more gradual accumulation of these effete 
atoms, whic i are sent there, which are 
dumped there by the overburdened blood 
corpuscles. All this occurs underneath the 
skin and may occur at any point in the body; 
but is more likely to occur in those organs 
which are not used continually or where 
they have been used and left hollow spaces. 

For this reason we find the breast of wom- 
an and the uterus after child-bearing, more 
liable to be the seat of these deposits, which 
are simply and only deposits of worn out or 
effete material. When first formed, these 
deposits are called tumors, or bunches. 

In the man who has been a smoker, we 
find these deposits may occur in the lip or 
about the nose, and these are really deposits 
of dead material that have once been living 
matter, but have been killed by the action of 
the tobacco. Tobacco kills the corpuscles. 

After a while, this bunch takes on oxygen 
of the air and becomes fermented — or it 
takes on putrefaction — just the same as a 
bunch of meat or any old material would take 
on putrefaction which may come from the 
air alone. The elements of putrefaction are 
abundant in the air. 

When this putrefaction takes place, the 
Vital Force has left nearly all the surround- 
ing tissues and if there is any circulation in 
the tissues it is very little and the corpuscles 
are very much laclen with this old material 
while the circulation of both venous and 
arterial blood as well as the circulation of 
nerve material becomes partially or wholly 
stopped. And we have a bunch of dead and 
putrefying material, over which the Vital 
Force no longer has any control. 

In the accompanying five plates we give 



XXIX 




Breast in which there is a first deposit in 
the unused milk gland. 



XXX 




More accumulation, which, when putre- 
fied, will become a cancer. 



KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

• 

illustrations of how this material is first accumulated at the bi-furcation of 
an artery. Then we give on plate XXVII an increase of this accumulation, 
and on plate XXVIII we give the bunch broken open, decayed with the pus 
already seen in the yellow places. On plate XXIX we give an illustration of the 
normal or natural breast of a woman. The milk-glands are seen with the arteries 
running around them and the passa?e-way from the milk-gland to the nipple. On 
plate XXX we show an increase of this accumulated material showing how easy it is 
to have these lacuna filled with old material, thus forming a bunch which, after a 
little, goes through the same process that we have just described, becoming putrefied 
by the action of the air and departure of the Vital Force, and the breast absolutely 
rots away. And all this, because of effete and worn out material in the body. There 
is no germ about it until the bunch has already appeared. No germ can enter into 
and eat up living matter until the Vital Force has been driven out of the living matter. 

With these five plates, any reasonable person can see that medical assertions about 
germs causing the cancer are all erroneous and contrary to the truth, which we assert 
and demonstrate that cancer cannot come in any portion of the body until that body 
is filled with effete, foreign, worn out , filthy and extraneous material, which has be- 
come offensive to the Vital Force. With this understanding, the treatment which is 
laid down on the following pages will become perfectly plain and reasonable. And a 
careful consideration will show that if we keep the body in clean condition and obey 
the Laws of Nature, we shall never have a cancer. 

The assertions of doctors who say they have seen the cancer germs and cancer cells 
can all be accounted for when we consider the actual condition of the blood corpuscles 
laden with impurities, which have been deposited in any portion of the body. When 
putrefaction has taken place, the corpuscles themselves may assume a very differeut 
condition and shape than they did when they had good nourishment and a warm con- 
genial liquid to float in. 

During the history of the world there has never been the rapid increase of cancers 
that have appeared in the past fifty years. Is it not remarkable that with this in- 
crease of cancer, we find the people so very tender on subjects connected with Bible 
truth? But this time and these occurences are foretold by the prophets. '"They shall 
be drunken in their own blood — and shall PLUCK OFF THEIR OWN BREASTS. (Ezekiel 
xxiv, 34) The "Old Book" has thus spoken of this disease and he who studies these 
plates will comprehend the causes which lead up to it. 



CANCER. 
Fig. 94. 



SIT 




Dissection of the lower half of the female mamma during the period of lactation. 

%. — In the left hand side of the dissected part the glandular lobes are exposed and 
partly unraveled; and on the right hand side, the glandular substance has been 
removed to show the reticular loculi of the connective tissue in which the glandular 
lobules are placed. 

1. — Upper part of the mammilla or nipple. 

2. — Areola. 3. — Subcutaneous masses of fat. 

4. — Recticular loculi of the connective tissue which support the glandular substance 
and contain the fatty masses. 

5. — One of three lactiferous ducts shown passing towards the mammilla where they 
open. 6. — One of the sinus lactei or reservoirs, 

7. — Some of the glandular lobules which have been unraveled. 

7'. — Others massed together. (Luschka.) 

After suffering from tumors and cancers for the past one hundred years, with all the 
boasted science of the wonderful men who compose the great bodies of medical science 
would you not suppose that they had found out some remedy or some preventive of 
this condition of cancer? But they never have. Any more than they have ever told 
why cancer takes the breast of a woman as his favorite chewing ground. Not one of 
these scientists have ever given any reason or supposed cause. 

May we explain it to you, as they do not want to know? 

The breast is taken, because there are unused spaces as you see and in these unused 
spaces, the blood corpuscles have had their loads of excrementitious material or wastes 



818 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

is no longer a skin cancer, but they call it by the name of schirrus 
or colloid cancer. 

All these forms of cancer are from one and the same cause — they 
are from an overloaded, effete, worn out condition of the blood. 
And the reason for their being there, is because there is no space 
elsewhere to dump these old materials. This dead matter. 

After a time this bunch takes on oxygen or ferments and then it 
turns purple or dark colored. It commences to deca} r and we have 
what is known as a cancer. It was a tumor before it was putre- 
fied. But when this tumor putrefies or ferments, it is a cancer. 

A person inay have a bunch for twent} r years or even longer and 
after they pass a certain age the oxygen comes to it and putrefies. 
Then we may have the most malignant form of cancer, which 
runs its course from one to two years. Or perhaps in a few 
months when this putrefaction has taken place and the skin has 
become blackened and there has become an open sore on the bunch 
and wasting all that time until we have an absorption back into 
the blood of this putrefied material and when this putrefied ma- 
terial is taken back into the blood, it goes to the heart and pro- 
duces more poison. It kills more corpuscles and leaves the blood 
in a still worse condition than it was before. After this poison is 
taken up by the little glands of the heart, the person commences 
to emaciate very fast. The lips become purple, the feet swell, 
sores may break out on other portions of the body and they are 
gone. 



that are in the body and have to empty them. Had to clean themselves. And the 
breast was the most easily reached place, where there was space and where they would 
be liable to have the waste from. Because they were nearer the surface there, than 
any where else in the body. And, may be, the Vital Force thought, or made the cal- 
culation, that when the woman, seeing her breasts fill up, would have a mind to change 
her way and habits of filling the body full of unused filthy food. As potatoes, pork, 
coffee and many other things. Does the unfortunate woman who sees a little bunch 
on her breasts, ever think of changing anything? 

Not at all. She goes to the High Priest of Medicine. What does he tell her? How 
does this high priest act? He says, "It must develop.*' 

May be it is a "benign tumor.'* He never says a word to her in regard to her habits 
or her eating and drinking. Never says a word about hard water or any of her habits. 
Why will this high priest not tell this unfortunate woman? Because this high priest 
is a worshiper of the Sun and thinks the Sun does all things and we have all life from 
the Sun. And so it goes until it "develops" and the woman has the breast taken off 
and soon goes down unto death. You see, after the breast is taken off, the waste ma- 
terial must go some where else or come into new glands. And it always does. Happy 
if the woman can receive these ideas before the bunches even form and keep herself 
from any of these "benign tumors" (which are bunches of filth) and which •'develop*' 
into cancers. Happy is any body who is free from the chief high priest and scribes 
of medicine. For they do not know and care less for the welfare of the human race. 



CANCER. 

Fig. 95. 



819 




J. Fimbriated Extremity, 

Ed Fallopian tube or Oviduct. 

Ut. Uterus. 

Po. Parovarium. 

O. Ovary. 

Li. Broad Ligament. 

Lo. Ovarian Ligament. 

Fo. Fimbria Ovarica. 

Oa - Ostium Abdominale. 

ip. Infundibulum Pelvic Ligament. 

One medical gentleman of Edinburgh had, before his death, given the world, the results of his having taken 
out Four Hundred ovaries from as many different women.* 

And, in the book from which we took this informatfon, there were records of thousands upon thousands of 
women who had their organs removed from them. And the records were taken in after years. Nothing or not 
much being said about those who went overboard into death. 

Would you not think that some of these men — ( God save the mark) — would have asked, in face of this wide- 
spread desolation and unhappy waste of life, that they would seek out the cause why these ovaries were dis- 
eased? And why was this condition to one-half of the human race? But, so far as we have read, there has 
never been anything whatever said or asked along these lines. Not a word why or wherefore. 

Medical gentlemen with lots of show as to truth, tell us of all kinds of cocci, germs, bugs and bacteria and 
what they know about these dreadful monsters which get in and chew up parts of women. But if we think 
of truth, we must conclude that these very eminent men do not have any truth. And less knowledge than 
than they have truth. 

One of the chief reasons of these ovaries becoming diseased and one of the main reasons why there is any thing 
like cancer, is just because these women, ever} 7 one of them, did not obey the laws of life. An} 7 body knows this 
much. 

But, when you think of direct causes, we are sure that the study of protoplasmy will give you the key in 
half a minute. 

All of these unfortunates did not observe what God had said to the Israelites so many hundreds of years ag-o, 
because some squint-eyed make-believe scientist had said there was not any God any more and they had every 
thing now-a-days from the sun. So all these cleanly laws were thrown overboard and everything else has gone 
with these assertions from these lying make-believes of godless animals that run the State Craft of Medicine. 

Protoplasmy teaches you that when a person is unclean from any cause, that the blood corpuscles are loaded 
up with material that should have long ago passed off through some outlet of the body. When these outlets 
are clogged up, then we have trouble. So, when a woman is in her child-bearing period, she should have an 
opportunity to keep her body cleansed. But the man thinks he has marital rights and all that this conveys, 
and when he thinks this, he calls up his wife, who is his wile, his ox, his ass and anything that is his and uses 
her body. He does indeed at all times and under all seasons. And when this woman's bod}' becomes diseased 
he is so very anxious to restore her to health that he takes her to one of the regular scientific butchers and has 
her organs removed. Then what? 

Is she well? Not on earth she is not. We have not time to give you a bill of particulars because there is not 
space. 

But, you can read all about it, if you desire to have the truth. 



820 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Cutting a cancer is the only mode by which the old school knows 
of taking it out of the system. This does not do a particle of good. 

On the contrary, the person who has the cancer taken out only 
lives about two years. It is reproduced with great rapidity. 
And if it is cut out wherever it may be, either on the breast or the 
glands of the neck or any where else, the rest of the putrefied ma- 
terial goes to the liver. Bunches commences on the liver and 
they have inward cancers which are usually, if not always, fatal. 

Can the cancer be cured. 

We say "yes", decidedly. If they are taken in time and the 
person has patience and courage enough to continue to do. but 
no person can cure cancer with any habit whatever that is 
opposite to the laws of nature. 

Xo drain can be allowed to the system, no morphin to lull any 
pain, nor any form of narcotics can be allowed which has already 
produced this bunch or this excess in the system. All these things 
must be eliminated or thrown out of the system before we can ex- 
pect that we can remove the cause of the cancer and they must be 
removed from the blood stream first of all. 

Xo person need expect to be cured of a cancer who cannot con- 
trol their appetite. All kinds of starch food are excessively bad 
as there is not a sufficient quantity of acid in the system. 

TREAT3IEXT. 

There is no known remedy which can be taken and produce more 
than a transient beneficial effect as long as the excess of food or the 
excess of wrong foods is persevered in. Xo person can get rid of 
a cancer, who eats tomatoes, potatoes, pork. tea. coffee or has any 
habit of morphin. cocain. beer, tobacco or any other poison to the 
nervous SA'stem. 

All that we have said in regard to consumption and and scrofula, 
applies here. 

When the body is well under control, they can commence the 
daily emetic. The injection is necessary and one meal a day, which 
should be exclusively of fruits and nuts. We doubt in some cases 
whether meat -should be allowed with any case of cancer and this 
especially true, — we mean to say. this applies especially — to per- 
sons who have cancer of the breast or uterus. We believe no meat 



Protoplasmy teaches you (the bible first taught it to man) , that if you desire to keep from having any of 
these conditions of disease, you will have to obey all the rules of life. And to remain clean is one of the first of 
these laws. Then comes the eating- of swine flesh, hard water, excesses of starch food and food that has too 
much albumin in it. and when you have equalized up all your foods so as to have the correct food, you may rest 
assured that no tumor or cancer can have anything- to do with you, until you are one hundred and twenty 
years of age. And not then. As you will be out of the cancer age at that time. 



CANCER. 821 

of any kind should be allowed to cancerous patients until cured. 

All that we have said in regard to using the purest soft water or 
distilled water, is imperatively necessary in all and every case of 
cancer. The mind should be free and when the emetic commences 
to cleanse the body, there should not be a stop until the mate- 
rial is so far eliminated that the bunch is gone and the sore itself 
is healed up. This is a very important fact which the author did 
not learn until too late to save man) 7 cases that came to him, but it 
is a fact, that when the body becomes loosened up of its old material 
that one cannot stop in eliminating, because when once the liver 
commences to dump out its old material and the spleen commences 
to open up that great reservoir for the extra bile and material from 
the liver, we must'keep steadily at the cleaning process every hour 
until the case is well. 

We say when these organs open up, then the daily injection, baths 
and emetic must be continued until the person is thoroughly easy 
and the material is eliminated from the system. Wholly eliminated. 

If everything is all right, that is to say, if there is no pain and 
the bunch is hard, the person may have every other day treat- 
ments; but if the bunch is soft, the emetic and baths daily are the 
only remedies that they can have to thoroughly depend upon. 

We formerly employed vapor baths in some instances of skin 
cancer. 

With the man who is a tobacco user, the vapor bath is very relax- 
ing and should not be used when the person is weak or • too much 
relaxed. It is far better to use the cold water and the emetic 
daily. 

Clover has been considered a specific for cancer. The alterative 
syrup in the last of this book willl be found a desirable article. 

The chimaphila is also a useful article in case of cancer of the 
uterus. 

Where there is eating cancer of the nose or face, powdered golden 
seal can be applied after the open sore has been washed with a 
mild alkali, as ashes and water or soda, dissolved — a dessert spoon- 
ful heaping to a pint. 

Salves, so far as the writer's experience goes, are not of benefit. 

What we assert is this: — As soon as the person with cancer is 
placed on the eliminative treatment, injections, baths and emetics, 
we may look for a diminishing of the pain and a general increase 
for the better all over the body. But morphin and all drugs must 
be stopped. 

Poultices of elm, to keep the parts from the air, may be used 
at first and renewed every two hours. Applications of water or 



822 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

any thing in the water dressing (Decoction of wild indigo will 
take away the smell) may be applied until the material behiDd the 
cancer can be vomited up. 

If this course is taken, the cancer can be cured. Diet should 
be of fruits and nuts. As soon as easy, stop poultices and dress 
with cold water* And by attention to these rules, nearly every 
cancer can be cured. 

If there is any cessation, or the person has a wife — or any drains 
are allowed, be sure that your case will slip away from you and 
also bear in mind that every case of cancer where the patient 
takes morphin, opium or any narcotic, is sure no die. 



DROPSY, 

ALSO CALLED HYDROPS. IF ALL OVER THE BODY, IS 

CALLED ANASARCA. 



There are many different kinds of dropsy and each of them seems 
to have different symptoms, but the disease is all dropsy. This is 
another one of the special diseases that are so elaborately studied 
by the old school and which they know so very little about. 

A person — especially a woman after the change of life — could 
have what is termed a tumor of the ovaries or of the uterus, and 
she will have a case of abdominal dropsy. 

A man can get cold or he can have a heart trouble from drinking 
coffee and after he has drank it long enough or used tobacco so that 
he has trouble with the heart, he can have a case of abdominal 
dropsy. A man can have a rheumatism, and then, finally, have a 
heart trouble and consequently have the dropsy. 

A child may have dropsy after scarlet fever or measles. Espe- 
cially after taking Belladonna and Aconite. 

And a woman may have erj-sipelas and be treated for erysipelas 
and afterwards have the dropsy. Because her blood has been 
poisoned and killed. 

The prime cause of dropsy is the death of the blood corpuscles. 
And the reason why the blood corpuscles die is because that they 
are starved for lack of air and proper nourishment. When the 
corpuscles of the body from any cause are poisoned and stunted 
for lack of air and for lack of nourishment and these corpuscles 
die and are not allowed to pass off out of the S} T stem b} T reason of 
there being any clogging up an} T where, we may have a case of 
dropsy. 



DROPSY. 823 

In case of dropsy from the heart disease or from what the doc- 
tors tell us is a "f&tty degeneration of the hvart^ the successful 
way of the writer is to put the person in a pack over the chest and 
abdomen, as has already been described. Keep the person in the 
pack — well covered — until they sweat and afterwards, that is, after 
they have sweat good, have them taken out and washed in cold 
water and have time to get rest a little, then give them from one to 
four quarts of water to drink. Repeat this day after day and the 
dropsy will soon leave the body. Not a bit of medicine needed. 

We have never seen this in any book, but from analogy the clean- 
ing of the corpuscles, we conclude this must be the right way, ac- 
cording to the laws of Protoplasmy and we have accomplished 
some very remarkable cures without giving any medicine what- 
ever. 

Our specific for dropsy, where we can have the patient under 
control, is to make an infusion of the following: — 

One ounce of wild yam, half teaspoonful of cayenne, one-fourth 
of an ounce of Virginia snake root. Place all-in a bowl and turn in 
a pint and a half of boiling water. Steep, without boiling, twenty 
minutes, Commence by giving one teaspoonful every fifteen min- 
utes. Increase this dose until they can take two or three table- 
spoonfuls every hour. 

Very much depends on the patient, whether man or woman, size 
or weakness — the general body weakness. 

My rule has been to give all the patient could take, with plent}^ 
of distilled or soft water afterwards. Only one meal a da}', of 
fruit, principally. Cold baths every morning and wash the abdo- 
men and limbs with cold water, every day, or two or three times a 
day. 

With this treatment I have saved many cases that have been 
given up by some of the eminent medical 'gentlemen. I would not 
say it will cure every case, but I do not know of an}^ one specific 
that will do as much. 

Of course other things could be added or substituted. This is 
especially good when there are pains in the bowels. Whenever 
there has been (as there nearly always is) a scantiness of urine, 
with redness, I make an infusion of lobelia, one teaspoonful heap- 
ing, catnip the same, and half an ounce of Virginia snake root. I 
give this, commencing with one teaspoonful, as with the other, 
every half hour, increasing the dose until the urine is free. Or, 
in severe cases, these two infusions can be alternated. One dose 
one half hour the other dose the next. For an adult, two large 
tablespoonfuls every other hour, is a good dose. 



S2i DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

For a tonic where there has been pressure for breath, the pack 
is the best thing. And a drink of equal parts of elder bark and 
wild cherry. Neither one of these should be boiled. They should 
be steeped. An ounce of each placed in a quart of water and a 
cupful drank three or four times a day. An adult, drink it all. 

If there is a tumor in the abdomen, a thorough course of medi- 
cine or every other day emetic with injections, as advised in 
cancer cures is the appropriate treatment. 

Do not mix this treatment up with any allos-pathos medicine and 
especially do not have any idea that one can take morphin for the 
pains and continue this sort of treatment. The only successful 
method of treatment of Dropsy is to go easy and return the whole 
constitution to its most perfect state. When the corpuscles are in 
good order there will not be any Dropsy, no matter how slow it 
goes at first, if one can hold their own — not eat, unless the appe- 
tite really demands it. By following these directions, there will be 
success in a great majority of cases. 



NERVOUS PROSTRATION, 

(NEURASTHENIA.) 



There are two kinds of nervous prostration. Both look alike 
and act alike; the only difference between them is. that in one there 
is much depressing of spirits, and the other there is a disposition 
to take life as cheerfully as possible; while yet under the influence 
of what is called nervous prostration. 

The doctors calls this neurasthenia (or nerve — weakness) and 
there is very much speculation about it. We have no time to quote 
any of their foolishness, but will present our readers with what 
may be termed "the exact English" of the cause and the way to 
cure both classes. 

The first class is caused by a direct poison to the blood. And 
to begin at the beginning, this poison is what the doctors would 
call "auto-infection", and the way it comes about is this, (and this. 
too, is directly contrary to the ideas of the medicine books'): — 

When a person commences to take physic, the physic being irri- 
tating to the follicles or villi of the mucus coats of the intestines, 
causes the muscular coats of the intestines to contract and this 
contraction and irritation sends the material down through the 
bowels, thus producing what is called a passage of the bowels. 
When this has been continued for a length of time, say at odd 
times for two or three or four years, the bowels themselves become 



NERVOUS PROSTRATION. 825 

contracted or the diameter of the bowels is smaller than it was 
before. This smallness of the bowels contracting the mucus 
membrane, leaves the mucus surface and what is called the base- 
ment membrane, in a contracted or small condition. As soon as 
this has taken place, the food that a person eats is not properly 
digested and the juice of that food is not taken up by the lac teals 
in the intestines and a portion of it passes out through the bowels 
without being absorbed or assimilated and thus the blood cor- 
puscles in the general blood stream do not have a sufficient quanity 
of nourishment to support themselves nor to enable them to carry 
materials to repair and keep in order the entire body and especially, 
the nervous system. 

The entire body, of course, suffers as well as the nerves, but as 
the nerves require a large amount, proportionally, of fat materials, 
the nerve itself is left without its proper insulating material, or 
white matter of Schwann, and, therefore, these nerves become ir- 
ritated. After this irritation has continued for some time, the 
nerves, highly strung, cannot build anything; the brain is not able 
to control the sensations that may run over them; and although 
there may not be any visible disease, the person is said to be in a 
state of nervous prostration. They may even look well on the out- 
side. Their cheeks may be round — possibly some whiter than us- 
ual and their eyes may be bright, but they cannot work nor can 
they set themselves at any steady line of thought, because of this 
condition of weakness, which the doctors term neurasthenia. 
Nerve weakness. 

Observe, now, that the inside part of the intestines have been 
clogged up and contracted and what are called lacteals or little 
open spaces through which the juice of the food passes are shut 
up and closed up by the action of the physic and poisons — all irri- 
tants which, have been taken long ago. 

The doctor looking on the face, prescribes Bromide of potash 
or prescribes iron. Morphin, Iron, Arsenic and Strychnin. 

A doctor in Philadelphia charged $50.00 a day to have one of 
these patients placed in bed with nothing to do and fed five times 
a day — not even get up for a call of nature, having their mattress- 
es fixed so that they would not have to move at all — and in this 
condition, with a night nurse and a day nurse, this wonderful doc- 
tor had these patients rubbed all over with olive oil from head to 
foot. After a months' treatment with this oil business, and, of 
course, rest, and a doctor bill of $1500.00 and a couple of hundred 
for his advice, these people went home with a wonderful idea of 
the doctor's skill. Ten years ago this was quite a fad, but as the 



826 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

other doctors got on to it aid would do the same for S25.00 a day 
and some for S15.00 a day and eyen down as low as 810.00 a day. 
the Philadelphia man has not as man}' suckers. He has changed 
to writing novels and seryes the devil in another way. 

There are many habits that will produce a similar condition. 
Habitual use of soda water; cigarette smoking; eating candies, 
made up with strong acids. And it may not seem possible — but 
we have seen cases — where the family having eaten bread and 
pastry made up by a sore armed girl produced this condition and 
had the family full of sores. The girl was discharged and the 
sores healed up. Anything destroying the nutritive value of the 
daily food tends to this condition. 

The other class of neurasthenia, is caused by quite a different 
series of actions. From one cause or another, there are drains on 
the s}^stem which take from out the reservoirs of the body, the 
amount of nutriment and the amount of material Jbhat is stored up 
in the system and thus they rob the entire nervous system, so as 
to produce almost the same result that was done in the first place 
by the action of the physic and other irritants. 

This last class of neurasthenia patients are usually thin, some- 
times stooped over. They always have a weak back: memory not 
good, a peaked look around the e}^es which is indescribable, a dry 
husky throat; apt to cry easily; dwelling on things that are passed: 
wrinkled hands and wrinkled feet: or a poverty of flesh on the hands 
and feet and perhaps around the neck, showing that the nervous 
system has suffered by being robbed of its material. Their nerves 
are not insulated properly. 

Both these classes may be treated with great benefit in the same 
manner, to nourish the nerves. 

The first class with its contracted intestines and its dried up 
mucous membrane of the intestines demands a particular line 
of nutriment and treatment, which is just as necessary for the 
second class and in both cases the volume of blood is deficient in 
materials for the nerves. In both instances the material for the 
nerves being placed in the body is of the first importance. For 
without this nerve material, we shall never have the nerves in good 
condition. 

The sequel to these cases of nervous prostration, is sometimes 
very sad. After the deficiency of nerve material has robbed the 
brain and the brain is in that state where it cannot control itself. 
we have what is called hysterics, or a depression of mind, that may 
linger along for a length of time and finally terminate in insanity. 



NERVOUS PROSTRATION. 827 

We have known several cases. In plate 25, we give a cut of the 
organs which are shocked and deprived of circulation when an 
abortion is committed. 

After this act, the smart scientific doctor curettes the inside 
part of the uterus. He takes a little blunt loop and scrapes olf 
very carefully all that he can get off. But, by referring to this 
plate, it will be seen that there are veins and arteries on the outside 
part of the uterus which, when the murder was committed, were 
severely shocked and that blood still remained in those veins and 
arteries. Tbis dead blood was absorbed, passing into the general 
circulation as dead material. When, in these cases we have the 
white cheeks and the intense pallor which usually follows these 
cases where they have been "scientifically" treated. These veins 
and arteries do not remove their elasticity and many times they 
w T aste away. 

In such unfortunate cases, they are not really absorbed, but 
putrefied in the location where they were. Such a case may run on 
for some months or even years when, upon some exertion, the 
oxygen of the atmosphere may be taken either through the surface 
of the skin or from some nitrogenous materials that may be taken 
in or from an excess of some carbo-hydrate principle and from 
causes which would take too long to explain. We, have this mate- 
rial set free partially — and then putrefaction sets in. There comes 
up a little discharge and we have a cancer of the ovary or uterus. 

The scientific doctor then completes his work by removing the 
ovaries and uterus. If the patient gets well, she will be able to 
walk about without any energy, or, at least, with so little that life 
will be a burden to her. 

TREATMENT. 

In both of these cases the first important treatment is to have 
the intestines in a soluble, elastic and natural condition. There is 
nothing so great or so powerful a disintegrator as warm, soft or 
distilled water. No medicine on earth can compare to the value of 
water. If it cannot all be taken inside of the system, a large por- 
tion can be absorbed by placing a pack around the abdomen and 
wear it all night. This pack, should always be put on cold with 
two or four thicknesses of flannel or a good bath towel. The diet 
should strictly exclude all forms of starch. Some meats may be 
allowed. Fruits are the best. 

Exercise should be in the open air and a portion of the time the 
patient should be barefooted, going on the ground and getting the 
magnetism from the earth as much as may be possible. 



828 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

During all this time in both classes, the laws of cleanness and 
uncleanness should be strictly followed. 

In many cases one to three dessert spoonsful of olive oil may be 
taken in the morning, mixed with sugar or just as the taste may be. 
Some benefit may be obtained by rubbing the bowels with oil once 
a day and if there is any tenderness over the uterus or on either 
side of the bowels an injection to the bowels after an injection of 
warm water may be made with one pint of warm sweet oil. This 
should be taken while the patient is lying down and allowed to 
remain in the bowels as long as it will. This injection of olive oil 
to the bowels is more especially useful to those cases that are thin 
in flesh, where the passages are hard and dry and where there has 
been tenderness over the lower part of the abdomen. 

In case that the person is bloated, with a large liver, and has ner- 
vous prostration, the injection of sweet oil will not be as beneficial 
as an injection of raspberry leaves or bayberry bark or other mild 
astringents for in many cases the bowels maj have been made 
flabby by a siege of this terrible cathartic,, which have been mixed 
up with belladonna or strychnin or some preparation of opium. 
Therefore, in all flabby cases and large stomachs or large abdo- 
mens, the oil is not so useful as the astringent injection and will not 
give such immediate benefits as it would to a person who is thin in 
flesh and who has lost very much in weight. In these persons, the 
oil may appear as a most marvellous transformer into life. But do 
not trust to any one article. Put the whole body in the very best 
of condition. 

In nervous children, see to all the personal habits and have the 
parents look after the habit of self abuse. Forbid it. Look after 
this sexual drain. The worst cases are those who have the sexual 
drain. Stop it. 

ORCHITIS. 

This is a condition where the scrotum or testicles are swollen up 
very hard. There may be many causes. One cause may be from 
mumps. Cold packs, injections to the bowels, time and rest will re- 
lieve this painful trouble. It is not at all dangerous and no medi- 
cine or drugs should be taken or applied. Remain in a warm bath 
as long as possible and rinse off in cold water after coming out. 
Injections to the bowels are a means of relief. Nothing so useful 
as the cold pack. 

SCALD HEAD. 

This disease comes on usually because of obstructions in the 
capillaries and the scalp if kept ever so clean, fills up with this 
material, because of its being loose enough to allow these particles 



SCALD HEAD. 821) 

or effete material to be sent there. It will be noticed that persons 
who have dandruff, scald head are also persons'. with large lym- 
phatic glands and may have an enlargement of these glands in the 
groins or under the arms. Such persons should have the daily 
bath, the injection occasionally, take heed to all the rules of life 
which are placed under the head of scrofula and if the tongue is 
coated they should use the alterative syrup at the end of this book. 
A scald head may be produced by worms in the intestines. At the 
same time the eyes may have a little matter or be sore and gummy 
and the eyelashes fall out as if there were wild hairs. We believe 
that this can be caused from the presence of pin worms in the body 
who send out their excrement into the general blood stream and 
the vital force sends it as far to the surface as it may be possible. 
A dose of worm syrup every other morning, or of worm powder 
with attention to the laws of life, will soon remedy this annoying 
condition. 

If there has been a history of scrofula in the family all the laws 
or rules under the head of scrofula should be obeyed. 

Washing with the whites of three eggs and mix this with the 
juice of half a lemon, rinsing off first in warm water and after- 
wards in cold water, will be found efficacious in many cases. 

IRRITABLE SORES. SUPERFICIAL. 

Sores or abraded places which do not seem to heal over' on the 
surface of the skin and are itching and irritable, should be washed 
clean in an alkaline wash; say of soda, one heaping tablespoonful 
and two quarts of warm, soft water and well mixed — should be 
slippery to the touch, but in childs' flesh may be made with less 
soda, so as not destroy the texture of the skin and then, having 
washed the places well, anoint with some kind of oil which ma}^ be 
perfumed with two drops of oil of cedar or of peppermint to an 
ounce of sweet oil. Or, Cotton seed oil can be used with advantage 
as it often is much cleaner than the so-called olive oil. 

In all cases of irritable sores or itching place, where the water 
seems to ooze out, care should be taken not to have flies or musqui- 
toes light on the sore places. The flies poison the sores and make 
them much worse. 

This can be remedied by applying the "Tar salve," as the flies 
will not light where the smell of tar is on. The tar does no real 
good in the healing, but in keeping away the flies and gnats and 
germs, is of immense value. 

Chigger bites should be treated the same way; but in addition 
should have coatings of oil rubbed into the flesh where ever there 



830 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

is any sign of a bite. Chiggers are native to Kansas, Missouri 
and some parts of Xebraska and also in some of the Middle States. 
To those who live there constantly, these pests do not seem to be 
troublesome. But, to strangers they are indeed distressing. 
Much annoyance can be saved by having the body continually 
anointed with oil of some kind and wearing the undergarments in 
such manner as the outside ones will not be soiled or show or take 
the oil from the skin. Rub the oil after the bathing and see that 
no "spots" are left on the surface. 

A light gauze underwear will be sufficient if it is warm weather 
and frequent oilings will soon rid ones' self of the bites. Sores 
which appear to be most troublesome, should be well treated first 
to the alkaline wash and then to the oil. 

Any of the oils most pleasant to the smell, may perfume the oil 
used and will also add to the efficacy of keeping away the insects. 

Keeping away from long grass is important in those persons who 
are unaccustomed to the country where these pests live. 

Red bugs, which are common in some seasons all over the United 
States, either lay an egg in the skin or poison the skin, or both, 
until there are great scars and an almost unbearable itching. 
These may be treated in the same manner. 

When the sores are at the wrists and on the hands, care should 
be taken about wearing the same garment one has worn in weeds 
or- grass, as the garment may have the insects still in the folds of 
the cloth. Such garment may be placed in a room or small house 
convenient and smoked with brimstone and tar for three to ten 
hours with great advantage. 

Better have everv one of them washed in boiling water, or. if of 
linen or cotton, boiled thorough! v. 



ACCIDENTS. 

JARS AND FALLS. 



The most common way of a child having a jar, is from falling 
from the bed to the floor, or from chair to the floor. In all these 
cases the first thing is to catch up the child and pacify it with the 
caresses of its parent. This is all proper because the child has 
been frightened and the fear has more to do with the crying than 
the hurt has. 

First, see if any bones are broken. If there are bones broken. 
lay them in the best position }~ou know of and send for doctor. 
Examine each limb and see if there is any odd shape it can be put 



ACCIDENTS. 831 

into. Usually, if there is toy break in arm or leg it shows direct- 
ly and by moving it there is crepitus which is a grating sound as 
one bone rubbing against the other. Then some thing is broken. 

Call a surgeon for this. The best man without regard to school 
of medicine. We would also in all cases of falls, wash any bruised 
part so it can sooner recover its circulation. If there are no 
bones broken, then wash the child carefully or the part affected 
and allow it to rest. 

The idea that any one should not be allowed to sleep after it has 
fallen down or has had any jar to its body is false in every respect. 

How was this idea originated? 

Because it was formerly the custom to give opium (and this is 
still the custom among all the poison giving physicians.) and when 
the opiate has been given after a fall, given to allay the pain as 
they say and think, then this sleep in connection with the jar, is 
too much for the child and it sleeps itself to death. Is this the 
fact? 

No. The fact is the opiate has been too much poison and the 
child is killed by this opiate and the fault is laid on the sleeping 
and not on the proper agent. The doctors' medicine has killed 
the child and the doctor desiring to be freed from the saying of 
truth, tells the afflicted parents that it slept too much. 

Sleep is tired Nature's sw T eet restorer, and nothing is so good for 
the bruised and weary child that possibly has fallen asleep because 
it was tired and nervous as the fresh sweet sleep of childhood. 

Ii: any part is sprained as the heels, ankles, wrists, fingers, treat 
it as for sprains. Above all, never call the doctor and allow him 
to give any medicine or place any poultice on the parts for any rea- 
he or she may give. The poultice can do no good and may kill the 
infant by its stopping circulation in some part of the body. 
Walk about the floor with the child in your arms if the fall is not 
very severe. If it is under ten months and is nursing, then give 
it the breast. If it is one, two or ten years of age, do not give food 
but allow it to have a drink of water or buttermilk or lemonade. 
The more water that is in the system, the sooner it will have the 
circulation restored and the sooner it will be well. Wash all over 
very carefully with the hand, every day after a fall has occurred. 

If a person has fallen and injured the spine, have it rest on the 
bed, cradle or baby buggy in the easiest position. Do not disturb 
the child for twelve to fifteen hours. If a grown person, have 
them rest for five days or longer. Rest — quiet — and cleanliness 
are the only restorers when the Spine is injured. No medicines. 

We saved a child once after a fall of twenty feet by having it 



832 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

rest quietly and sleep all it would. Wheeling it about and keeping 
it — easy. 

While we were called in consultation with a physician a short 
time afterwards, who had the patient " walkabout." The patient 
went into convulsions and died unconscious. Rest in all injuries 
to the Spine. 

The proper preventives of falls is to have a side board on the 
bed and to prevent at the first, the child from climbing in or 
around high chairs. You can soon break the child of these habits 
of climbing, while it is young, if it is taken in time. 

We once knew of a very lovely child who fell from a bed where 
the two parents were sleeping and by some means the mother 
placed it outside of her and in a few moments the child had dropped 
to the floor. 

There did not seem to be any mark on the child and it never ap- 
peared to complain. But it was dead in a few days. Injured in- 
ternally. If any doubt about the condition of the bowels exists, 
then give an injection to bowels of warm water and allow the child 
to nurse and rest afterwards. If the child is older, or has been 
weaned, the food should be omitted, and no food allowed until the 
regular time and then no food allowed until the patient asks for the 
food and indicates that it is really hungry. In all cases of internal 
jars we are sure this is correct. Xo food should be allowed to a 
person who has had a fall until the appetite has returned and the 
patient demands with audible tone of voice, the food for the 
stomach. We once saw a man who had fallen or been thrown from 
a carriage and was brought home insensible. Two or more doctors 
o-ave him up to die. They said nothing could be done for the man. 

This writer was called. By injections, washing and very mild 
and harmless drinks, the man rallied so that he was able to get out 
of bed and have a passage of the bowels: which he did of his own 
accord. 

In this condition, the relatives and friends, especially the good 
wife, thought and urged that food should be given to sustain the 
body of the man. The man could not speak. They gave wine to 
to commence on, at some ones* suggestion.- 

(It is proper to say that at that time, the writer of this article 
was not so strong-minded as at this day, when he has seen the cases 
and witnessed the results in both ways of treatment.) 

Then they gave oatmeal porridge and in a few hours the man, 
who had been quietly sleeping before, although still unconscious, 
passed into stertorous breathing from which he passed away with- 
out a struggle. 



ACCIDENTS. 833 

The writer has always believed and still believes and thinks 
he knows, that this wine and oat meal killed the man. Why ? 
Because the blood had already been at work in some place calling 
off or carrying away the particles which had been injured by the 
fall or the internal bruise. 

When the food was given, the blood was called to the stomach to % 
digest the food and the blood was not sufficient to do both things 
at once and the proper work of the blood corpuscles was stopped 
for the purposes of digestion and the needs in the body were not 
for food but to cleanse the body, and this feeding was wrong and 
soon the body passed under the chemical law and was dead. 
Never feed after a fall or a jar until the patient demands food. 

When the infant has had a fall or ajar, if the mother is frightened 
or has been made nervous by the fear of the child being hurt,under 
no circumstances permit the child to nurse until she has fully recovered 
her presence of mind and is cool and collected again. 

Should she nurse the child while she is in this condition, the 
chances are that this milk, which is changed by this fear or this 
shock to her system, will give the child the cramps or possibly, 
may be a cause of spasms by being in a state of curdle before it is 
passed into the child's stomach. Allow the child (infant.) to have 
some sweetened catnip tea with possibly, if the cow is known to 
be healthy (but not the mixed cow's milk from the dairy.) little 
milk, or better a small teaspoonful of cream with this catnip 
infusion. 

This will be safer for the child if it cries and worries much. 

In case the mother is sensible and finds her child is all rigiit 
after its accident, she can nurse it in two hours after the fall. 
But six full hours should elapse before she gives suck to the 
child, in case she has been frightened by the shock or fear of 
harm happening to the child. 

Should the child appear to have wind on its stomach, give a few 
teaspoonfuls to half cup or more of anise seed tea made weak, or 
peppermint tea. This can be sweetened with loaf sugar or with 
Maple syrup if it is pure. But not tod much sweet. Enough so it 
will be palatable with out being sickening to the child's stomach. 
This advice to with hold the suck from child will be good in all 
kinds of accidents to other children and other fears or passions 
which affect the mother and there by affect the milk for the child. 
Many a child has been made epileptic by having changed milk 
from the mother while she was in an excited state. The mother 
should be well in her mind when she nurses. 



834 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

CUTS. 

In any kind of accidental cut on the limbs the parts should be 
brought together and if they will stay together without stitching, 
they should be bound up in the purest of water. We believe that 
any cut will heal up under the administration of cold water quicker 
than any other agent on earth. 

If, however, the cut is deep, it may have a stitch in it. You 
could do this as well as the doctor if you thought so, but if there is 
a deep cut, it is better for you to call the surgeon. 

If no surgeon at hand and the responsibility rests on you, tie a 
handkerchief tightly about the cut and place the parts as close 
together as you can and put on absorbent cotton or old, soft cloths 
and bandage as tightly as is needed to bring the parts together. 

When your band is on, you can then turn on pitcher after pitcher 
of cold water until the hemorrhage is stopped. 

DROWNING. 

When a person has been under the water until the water has 
been forced into the lungs, in the air cells where the air should be 
and when the lungs, so filled with water, have prevented the blood 
from becoming aerated, then, when the heart has ceased to beat, 
the person is said to be drowned. 

In case the blood corpuscles are dead, the case is fatal and the 
person in this condition cannot be resucitated. 

In case the blood corpuscles are not all dead and there is no 
coagula formed in the heart or in the pulmonary arteries or veins 
and we can get the blood from the lungs, it stands to reason that 
we can revive the person so they can live again. 

In these cases it depends entirely upon the condition of the blood 
corpuscles at the time of taking from the water. If these blood 
corpuscles are in good condition and only the water in the lungs 
has stopped the action of the heart, then, if we get the water from 
the lungs, the blood will start again and we can revive the person 
and life will return as before. 

In case of drowning, therefore, the very first thing is to have 
the water from the lungs. 

To this end several methods have been given and some of them 
very successful. 

In a child which can be handled easily and has fallen into a tub or 
cistenr, the best way is to quickly take the child b}^ the heels and 
gently hang the head down and allow all the water to run from the 
childs mouth, that will run out of it. Pull out the tongue of the 
child for a half minute, while he is held up. 



ACCIDENTS. 835 

Then, laying the child on its back, raise the arms up over its 
head and make pressure on the chest. All of this should be gently 
done at once after the child has been recovered from the water. 

Turn it over on its face and do the same thing. 

Hot blankets should be placed around the child as fast as possible. 

Blowing in the mouth is a good idea, if it can be done. But raising 
the arms and pressing gently on the chest until the air is forced 
out and then bringing the arms down again with continued turn- 
ing from one side of the body from the stomach to the back and 
raising and changing the position of the body in warm blankets 
is the first thing to do. A fourth teaspoonful of compound tincture 
of Myrrh to an adult may be turned down the throat. 

In an infant of six months ^ve drops in a teaspoon of warm water, 
which should be warm as could be easily drank and repeated every 
little while. The object in all of these actions is to have the blood 
corpuscles preserved in heat as well as possible and then to stim- 
ulate the stomach into an action and lastly to have the lungs fill 
with air. Rubbing the body with cayenne and water is good 
stimulation. If this can be accomplished, then the heart will force 
out a little blood into the lungs and the air will come in little 
gushes and there will be a £igh or a gasp and the rest, if every 
thing is done gently, will come in due season after the first gasp 
is taken. 

Symptoms of death are the discoloration around the neck and 
staring eyes with peculiar coldness on the skin. We think it may 
be asserted that if the blood corpuscles are alive there is a chance 
of reviving the drowned person. While, if the blood corpuscles 
are really dead, there is no possibility of restoring life. 

Slapping on the back and up and down the spinal column is a 
good idea. Heated blankets and immediate stimulation to all the 
body as soon as all liquids are from mouth, lungs and nose are of 
the first importance. When there is a sigh or a faintest gasp, work 
gently and the case will recover. 

GAS POISONING. 

The first symptom of gas poisoning is shortness of breath. Pur- 
ple countenance, insensibility. Limp and lifeless condition of bod}^ 
which, if not soon relieved, will continue until the blood corpuscles 
are all dead for want of pure air. The body is dead when the cor- 
puscles are dead. 

If the patient is found while there is life in the body, strip off 
the clothes so much as may be consistent with the atmosphere at 
the time and dash cold water up and down the spine. 



S36 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Open every window or have the person in the air. Give stimu- 
lants as of number Six (Compound Tincture of Myrrh) or ginger 
or cayenne and water. Peppermint will answer if nothing else 
can be had. 

When the person is roused up, care should be taken not to allow 
too solid food to go into the stomach for some time afterwards. 
Drink and no solid food for twelve hours after gas inhalation. 

The best foods afterwards are fruits. Acid drinks, lemonade, 
currant jelly water. 

During the regaining of strength, there should be daily bathing 
of the body in cold water. To prevent the effects so far as may be 
possible, one should live on an elevated place long enough to have 
the lung cells fully recover the condition of health. 

x\o medicines are so efficacious as pure air and soft, clean water 
to drink with fruits as food. Avoid all heavy and starchy foods 
after one has been poisoned with gas or smoke. 

All the lung cells, after being gas poisoned, are in a condition 
where the inner lining is filled with particles of carbon. (Pre- 
sumably.) To have this out pure air is needed. The acids in the 
diet will assist this passage out from the system. Long and deep 
breaths should be taken. Frequent washings of the outside of the 
body with cold water. Pouring cold water on the body. Cold 
water applied to the spine. 

Inhaling* long* breaths from hay fields and from the ocean are the 
best restoratives. 

In similar cases, where children have attended these modern 
built school houses where the excrement is burned up or left to 
putrefy in the vaults below the school rooms and comes up to go 
into the nostrils of the children, the proper thing is to take them 
from school and carry them on to the ocean or on to the mountains. 
With daily bathing and with fruit diet it is possible to save them. 
But, in too many instances, after the child has attended these mis- 
erable inventions of houses where there is a lack of pure air. there 
is the hollow chest and the short breathing which shows the child 
has been poisoned by foul air. All school houses, as we have re- 
marked in a previous chapter, should be ventilated from the bot- 
tom of the floor and this ventilation should run directly to the top 
of the roof. This allows the hot air to rise and forming a draft 
will carry off the extra carbonic acid gas which is always present 
where many breathing animals are in a small space. With out 
such ventilation, there is danger of gas poisoning every day. And 
children should never be allowed to attend a school house which is 



ACCIDENTS. 837 

not properly ventilated any more than they should be allowed to 
play in the fire or round a saw mill. 

If parents would go and smell the odors of the school room and 
witness the places where their children stay in the hours they are 
at school, they would think more of the childrens' bodies and less 
of the false and artificial education which is given in those schools. 

For, it is a fact, that if one does not have a sound body, they 
can never have a sound mind. ■ After the children have been kept 
in these school houses for many years, a certain number of hours 
out of every day and have slept in rooms with carpets on the floors 
and ate of food which is improper to nourish their bodies, these 
children grow up to be men and women who- are subjects for insan- 
ity and cancer. 

BRUISES 

Falling from some height, or receiving a blow from some stick 
of wood or from the force of a stone being thrown, is often the 
cause of severe bruises. 

Simply falling down from the slippery walk or from a chair is 
often sufficient to give one a very lasting and painful bruise. 

The first idea is to establish a circulation in the part bruised. 

To this end the part should be as quickly washed in cold water as 
it can be. On the face or neck, this rule should always apply. 
Carry the child to nearest place where there is water and dash the 
bruised part very freely one or two minutes with cold water. 
Keep the parts wet as long as there is any pain. Should there be 
faintness, place the patient in lying down position and apply the 
cold water over the neck, breast and temples as well as along the 
spine. This will soon recover the child, if the case is one of faintness. 
Then see where the bruised place is and have wet compress (after 
it has received the cold water washing very freely.) And place 
a wet compress of four or more thicknesses of linen or cotton 
cloth, folded on the part bruised and then dry cloth over this, the 
whole to be covered by some band which will go over the whole 
and keep it in position. Pin snug, and not too tight. 

In and about the head, there should be one band around the head 
or under the chin and pinned to the one going around the head, so 
as to keep the band in position. 

This compress can be changed every time it becomes very 
warm, or itchy. 

In case of a bruised eye, (commonly called a black eye,) in some 
cases where the idea is to have the marks of the bruise away as 
fast as possible, it may be best to use warm water on the part 
affected. 



838 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

In some cases the warm water will take the black and blue ap- 
pearance away the soonest. But, in the child, I think the cold 
water, by producing a shock to the part and bringing fresh blood 
to the part, is much better and certainly safer in the usual cases 
than warm water. 

Warm water favors bleeding and will not contract the arteries as 
the cold water will do in a few minutes. 

I would advise the immediate use of cold water as stated and be- 
lieve it to be better than any other remedy whatever. 

Bruises from falling treated in this manner will do well in almost 
every case. With warm water treatment, the patient will get cold 
and have a fever very much more frequently than if treated with 
cold v water alone. 

Bruises of the fingers, the arms, or any part of the body will 
require some rest if the patient has felt much faintness. 

It will be best, in cases of bruises about the ribs or about the 
bowels, to give an injection to the bowels of warm water and then 
allow the patient to go to sleep. Water should be given the child 
freely to drink, as it is water alone that will enable the child to 
sooner recover its loss of material which the bruise has effected. 
Bruises about the finger nail, will produce discoloration of the nail 
after a few days which will appear to grow larger as the time 
passes. This is natural and if the bruise has been very severe the 
finger nail it'self may be broken and fall off as soon as the attach- 
ments are freed from the growth of skin at the root of the nail. 
Water is the best treatment. Do not place on some salve or 
"Arnica," "Witch Hazel," or any remedy whatever in the hope or 
belief that such agents have any curative power in themselves. 
They have none. The water is far better for the flesh of the 
bruised one and the one will recover much safer and better under 
water than anything on earth. 

SWALLOWING THINGS. 

Unfortunately there is a class of children who are not very 
early taught to keep things out of the mouth and as it is natural 
for a child to place everything in the mouth at first, and when it 
once gets in the mouth it goes down. These accidents are always 
occurring. 

Swallowing Tacks. Needles, pins, and tacks are in the same 
category — all very dangerous to be placed on the inside. Of 
course, the proper way is not to allow the child to have these 
things to play with, but after it does have them, or find them and 
puts them in its mouth, one can sometimes, by opening the mouth 



ACCIDENTS. 839 

with the thumb and forefinger, rapidly push the forefinger to 
the back part of the throat and catch this pin or tack before it has 
entered the throat. A little personal violence and quick action od 
the part of the mother will sometimes prevent a whole lot of 
trouble. 

If, however, the article .has been swallowed, I think the best 
thing to be administered is a tablespoonful of sweet oil to a child 
from one to two years old. If the child is large at two years, give 
two tablespoonfuls. The best sweet oil should be used. It is of 
no consequence whatever, about what the child thinks of taking it 
— this being the very best thing to do. Hold the child, stop its 
nose, and turn the oil down. Make the child swallow it. 

If the child is nursing (but no child should nurse after it is nine 
months old,) it may have the breast after that and might have it 
every three hours afterwards. 

No solid food should be allowed to any child who has swallowed 
anything. 

We believe that for tacks, buttons, car-tickets, grains of corn, 
beans, the oil is the safest, first thing and afterwards the child 
may be allowed to have stewed peaches or stewed apples, that are 
well cooked and these should be given the first meal after the child 
swallowed the article. Every stool should be watched carefully 
and rinsed with water until the offending article is passed. Posi- 
tively no bread, milk, meat, fish, fried cakes or potatoes should be 
allowed until the article has passed. 

A tack may take twenty-four hours. I have known of them com- 
ing through in six hours after swallowing. In some cases I have 
known it to take three days. The oil should be repeated every six 
hours. 

A circular brass car ticket did not pass for nearly two weeks, 
after it had been swallowed, although the reason for its delay, in 
my estimation, was on account of the child having eaten very heart- 
ily of dumplings and afterward had breakfast food and oat meal. 
I do not believe that any cereals should be eaten, nor milk, after 
anything sharp has been swallowed. Stewed fruits, peaches, apples, 
pears, squash, pumpkin, or anything soft, which will distend the 
stomach and intestines, is the food to be given after things have 
been swallowed. 

On no account should any castor oil or any other cathartic be giv- 
en. Do not give physic. The tack or pin should be allowed to find 
its way through the bowels with the aid of the sweet oil and stewed 
fruits. Castor oil irritates the bowels and bowels that are irrita- 



840 DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 

ted, contract and this is not a safe condition after any article has 
been swallowed. 

Buttons should be treated in the same way. Marbles and pen- 
nies are not so dangerous and if the childs' bowels are soft, there 
need be no apprehension with either buttons, marbles or pennies. 
There has been much apprehension, in regard to the copper of the 
penny turning to verdigris in the child's intestines and eating a 
hole through. There need be no fear of this, provided the oil is 
given. We would advise every family to keep a bottle of sweet- 
oil in the house for this and other purposes. 

Swallowing corn or beans, plum stones and articles of all like 
nature, can be safely treated the same way. It is certain that the 
child should not be given any salts or other plrysic. 

If there is any pain in the bowels, give more oil and follow by a 
composition tea. No regular meal should be eaten until the 
offending articles have come through the bowels. 

Pastry and candies should positively be forbidden. 

If from any cause, beans, grains of corn, have lodged in the wind- 
pipe, send for the best surgeon, have him open the windpipe and 
find them. There is no danger in the operation and these articles 
cannot come up (only in very rare instances) and your child will 
die unless they are removed. Send for a surgeon and have the 
operation as soon as possible. There is no fear of the recovery from 
the cut. Grains of corn or beans in the windpipe will kill the child. 
Medicine or treatment will not avail. Have them cut out. 

BURNS. 

A burn may be from various causes. A child may burn itself 
on the stove or from fire or from hot water or from steam. These 
last are called scalds. It can also be scalded by the hot coffee, hot 
water, or burned by stepping on a hot iron. The best remedy to 
be applied in all these cases is cold water. 

No better remedy is on the earth than cold water applied quick- 
ly or place the part affected and keep it in cold water until the pain 
is out. It may take a few minutes to get it easy, but is perfect 
and certain. There are numerous remedies given for burns as so- 
da, borax, opiates, iodiform and so on. The remedy used in hospi- 
tals is made by taking equal parts of lime water and linseed oil, 
mixing them together and applied with cloths to all the parts of 
the burn. We always keep this on hand, but do not think that 
anything is as good as the cold water. In fact, we know that cold 
water is the best. 

Take one dram of permanganate of potash dissolved in one pint 
of soft water and apply to any burnt place. 



ACCIDENTS. 841 

A plaster made of equal parts of Indian meal and syrup applied 
about the burned place will sometimes give quick relief. Some 
persons use castor oil. We do not think that this is good. 

The general idea about burns and scalds may be best to cover 
and having sheath for the nerves from being exposed to the atmos- 
phere and whatever will do this quickest is the article to use. In 
a very long experience having tried very many remedies, includ- 
ing collodion, rotten apples, and perhaps fifty other things at dif- 
ferent times in the last forty-one years, I make it a point to place 
the part in cold water soon as possible and keep the part affected 
in cold water if it takes twenty-four hours to have it heal up, and 
I am always sure of quick relief and permanent healing by the use 
of cold water. 

The reader will find that many books advise if a person is burnt 
to take an active hydragogue cathartic, but the author of this book 
tells you that you had much better butt your head against a rock 
or post and see which is the hardest than to give any cathartic or 
physic whatever to a person that is burnt. 

The vital force is trying to heal up the part and the irritation of 
the twenty-five feet or whatever length may be of the intestines, 
with a cathartic at any time, is nothing short of stupidity or, let us 
suppose, softening of the brain. 

Scalds may be treated in the same manner as burns. 

In the case of a girl where there is a scald on the face, it is 
better to put on a piece of very soft, clean linen, place the parts in 
their positions and not remove the cloths, but let her lie down and 
turn water continually on the cloth and keep it wet. Soft water is 
best and this wetting of the surface of the skin will prevent much 
scar from forming. Burns of the eyes are best treated with water 
and under no circumstances should any water be warm and above 
all things, do not allow any opium or iodine to be applied anywhere 
near the eye or on the face of any child where a scar would be visi- 
ble. In fact, keep the opiates, laudanum and all patent medicine 
away from your child. 

Burns in the mouth can have the fire taken out of them by let- 
ting the patient hold a mouth full of cold water and emptying it as 
soon as it gets warm. Ice-water is not advised as it prevents the 
natural healing of the part. 

The wife of a very eminent professor is totally blind from ap- 
plying Iodoform and an opiate to her cheeks while she was burned 
from the ashes flying out of the stove door. 

She would have saved her eyes if she had used cold water and 



842 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

cold water would have relieved all pains in a short time if perse- 
veringly applied. 

BITES OF INSECTS. 

Insects' bites, as bees, wasps, hornets, mosquitoes, fleas, deer 
flies should, if possible, be bathed with some strong alkaline, which 
destroys any larvae and also neutralizes the poison, which may 
come from their bites. 

It is accepted as a fact that mosquitoes may deposit spores un- 
der the skin. And. of course, to kill these spores the first thing 
to use is a strong alkali wash. This may be a teaspoonful bi-car- 
bonate of soda in a teacupful of water and wash the parts very 
freely, or a hand full of ashes tied up in a bit of cloth and allowed 
to soak in a pint of soft water for a few minutes, will make a very 
effectual wash. 

In the bites of hornets, bees, wasps, scorpions it is also accepted 
that they leave their sting in the flesh. The sting can be dissolved 
by this alkali wash. It should be kept on continually until the 
pain is gone. Should the parts s^vell much, a poultice may be 
made of powdered elm bark two parts and lobelia seed powdered 
one part, mixed up with cold water and applied fresh every hour 
or two as long as there is any swelling. 

For the bites of mosquitoes, the alkali wash is preferable to any- 
thing. 

For bites of red bu^s or the small srrass flies that inhabit the 
South and which make a very annoying scab, wash with alkali and 
cover with oil. One can prevent the bites of these red bugs in 
a great measure by oiling the limbs and body before they go out 
and then keep from exposing themselves to the tall grass. After 
they have been bitten by looking at the place. one sees a very small 
red body. This is the bug. already filled with blood. Apply oil 
or fresh butter to this part and take a sharp knife and scrape the 
bug off the skin. This will prevent the poison of the bug from in- 
fecting the surrounding area of flesh. 

For the bites of the scorpion, we advise the mother or father to 
immediately place the mouth to the wound and suck it out. This 
can be readily done on the body of their own child and we are not 
advising it as a professional proceeding. 

The reason why natives of Europe and Arabia, are in the habit 
of anointing themselves and keeping the body greased, is on ac- 
count of the bites of these insects and persons who travel in these 
warm countries are advised to supply themselves with changes of 
linen and to oil their bodies every day. Xo person should think 
of going into a section where thev will be bitten by mosquitoes or 



ACCIDENTS. 843 

flies without providing themselves with netting or with means of 
protection against these insects. There is no doubt that many 
cases of infantile paralysis come, because of the result of exposure 
to parasites. 

The following remedies may be placed in order, to keep in the 
house, against these accidents of children. 

It may be noticed that in this advice no allusion is made to differ- 
ent kinds of applications that are sold under the head of family 
medicines. It is a good rule to use no article unless you know the 
ingredients of that article. 

Especially in these days, when the most virulent poisons are 
considered the best medicines. We have known paralysis and 
blindness to come from using a belladonna plaster on the back and 
chest and we advise against the use of those articles that contain 
any poison whatever. 

The following list will be sufficient in almost any family. 

1. Bath the parts in strong tincture of lobelia. 

2. Make a very strong soda water, by puting a heaping table- 
spoonful of soda, in a cup of boiling water and as soon as it is 
cool, wash the parts and keep them wet until the pain is gone. 

3. Use a strong water of ammonia. 

4. One of the best of all remedies to keep in the house is the 
Origanum liniment. 

Take eight ounces of pure oil of origanum and dissolve it in eight 
ounces of camphor gum. Shake before using. 

When this is well dissolved, add eight ounces of pure olive oil. 
The oil of origanum must be pure or it will not dissolve the gum 
camphor. The camphor must be clean. This is termed the Ori- 
ganum Liniment, and is one of the safest articles to apply to any 
inflamed spot of the skin, the cause of which you do not know. It 
allays itching in case of bed bug or grass bug or chintz bug bites. 

5. The common plantain leaves are used by first expressing the 
juice, and then applying it. If this remedy is the only one at hand, 
let some one chew up the plantain leaves and apply the juice from 
the mouth. Or, bruise them and apply when softened. 

6. Heat half a pint of whiskey and when it is hot, put in two 
tablespoonsful of sulphur. As soon as it is melted take it off the 
stove and let it cool. When cool it can be applied to any bee, 
wasp, hornet or scorpion sting. 

7. Take a heaping teaspoonf ul of gunpowder and same quantity 
of common salt, place them in a cup and just moisten them with 
good vinegar. This is good to apply to any insect bite. 

8. A poultice of equal parts of lobelia and slippery elm is an ex- 



844 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

cellent remedy where the parts have been scratched or wounded. 
Mix up with cold water and renew when it feels warm or itching 
every two hours. Do not let it go over six hours without placing 
on a new one. 

SNAKE BITES. 

Sitting in his easy chair at Philadelphia. Pa. . Dr. Weir Mitchel 
"does not think the bite of a rattlesnake as universally fatal as 
popularly believed." Probably Mr. Mitchell is right as to Phila- 
delphia. Pa. 

But when it comes to our Western States, Weir Mitchell does 
not know where he is at. The rattle snake is a deadly biter. His 
venom is enough to soon quench all the fires of life. 

And for this trouble, they do not have any bug. cocci or bacillus 
to offer. It is a poison so pure and simple that the only thing 
they have to grasp at, is to use strychnin in large doses "when un- 
mistakable symptoms are perceptible." 

Then again, our allopathic outfit do not want any one to "give 
alcohols except under the direction of a medical man." Well, we 
rather trust any backwoodsman or any trapper or any old woman 
who has lived a year on the prairies than to have any medical man 
about. 

As soon as one is bitten something* must be done and then is the 
time to do it. We will give what we know, stating that what we 
have seen, we know, and what we have not seen, we give as being 
from various sources. 

TREATMENT. 

1. Put the mouth down to the place and suck every particle of 
the poison out at once. Suck and spit it out. It will take five and 
may be twenty minutes to get the place soft by sucking. 

Wash the place with the strongest soda and water that can go 
on or apply soda itself to the wound and give whiskey to drink in- 
side, all they can take. 

As soon as washed, apply a poultice of elm and lobelia (ground > 
wet up with cold weak lye. Change every hour as long as there is 
any discoloration there. 

2. Tie the leg or part up and cut out the wound as much as you 
can without sacrificing any tendon or leader and apply the cautery. 
(Red hot iron.) This is from hear say. We should not do it. 

3. As soon as possible cut a chicken or a cat or any live animal 
open and take half of it and apply to the spot. In half an hour, ap- 
ply the other part to the place. Give at same time, all the whiskey 
that can go into the body. If an adult, although he may not be 
used to tasting whiskey, one person can drink three pints of it. It 



ACCIDENTS. 845 

may be somewhat diluted with water for one unused to it. But a 
better effect is to give it clear if it can be swallowed. 

As soon as the poison has somewhat passed off, drink an ounce 
of sweet oil and repeat the taking of this oil every day for six days 

I saw in Louisiana, some years since, a lad of ten who had been 
bitten by a venomous snake (copper head or moccasin) and the Cre- 
ole mother immediately placed a rice poultice on the wound and 
kept changing it every half hour. The boy lived. He had also 
taken some whiskey inside. The rice was boiled and made fit to 
eat and placed on the wound as hot as he could bear it. 

The fact is, that about the venom of snakes we know nothing. It 
is something that destroys the materials (blood corpuscles) where 
it touches and drives out the vital force as fast as it comes in con- 
tact, with it. It seems to progress in activity the longer it is in 
the body and therefore the more stimulant we have in the system 
the more resistance we have from the venom. And this is posi- 
tively the only use we ever saw for whiskey. If stimulants are 
needed, we think there are others that might be used. But we 
have had no experience. We should use the living animals because 
we know this is all right. And the whiskey. 

We most assuredly would not allow any one to apply strychnin 
in any form, to any body of ours. We do not believe in fetiches 
as much as that, to place in one poison to counteract another poison. 
There is neither reason, gxxxl sense nor any philosophy in this. 
And, so far as we have studied, there is no sense in anything allo- 
pathic or "regular," except that they want all the earth and the 
people as their foot stool and they have neither brains nor actual 
knowledge, to have anyone bow down to them. 



PARALYSIS, 



Before we commence on the subject of paralysis, we desire to 
say that, so far as we know, there has been no real explanation of 
the conditions of paralysis, and until the writer discovered the 
la ws of Protoplasmy, we do not think that there ever was any un- 
derstanding of the proper and correct causes of paralysis. 

The laws of Protoplasmy, which commences at the beginning in 
the little blood corpuscles of the body and ascribes to each an office 
of intelligence under the supervision of the vital force, is the only 
real explanation that has ever been given to the thinking world as 
to the causes of many kinds of diseases. Of course, there are 
very many people who consider that the human body is an article 



846 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

too sacred to even be washed. If they have a child they want to 
put that child in a glass case and keep it from knowing anything of 
the laws of life. 

All these subjects to such people are placed in the back ground 
and very far in the back ground, so far that when one makes an 
allusion to health they hold up their lily white hands and shoo you 
out of their house. 

Even an allusion to the human body, in their mind, brings the 
whole thing up as something that should be right away carried out 
and dumped on the manure pile, out of sight and out of hearing. 
We have been acquainted with these families. We have given 
them advice. And we have had to do it with kid gloves on, as it 
were. They will take a little advice from a very well dressed and 
sedate, respectable doctor, whereas they do not have a particle of 
sense in any book in their house nor even the mention of things if 
they could help it, in one of the newspapers or magazines, which 
grace their tables. They are nice. But they become very un- 
healthy in this life. 

We are all subjects of law. Unless we make ourselves familiar 
with these laws and obey the laws, we suffer the penalty for dis- 
obedience. These penalties are sickness, disease and death. 

Every parent should educate the child to understand the laws 
of the body in early youth. If this were the custom we should not 
have paralysis. 

The subject of paralysis to the doctor is a subject of blindness 
and ignorance. They have made a subject of study, the body 
after death from paralysis and could give us the results, the ana- 
tomical lesions and pathological conditions, but they cannot, or 
have not, ever told us of the causes that lead up to paralysis. And 
paralysis has many forms. When the lower part of the body is 
paralyzed, it is called paraplegia. This is where the legs and the 
lower part of the body are no longer under the control of the mind. 
The intelligence cannot control them. 

When the body, one half of it, left or right side, is paralyzed, it 
is hemi-plegia, or half paralysis. There is paralysis of the tongue, 
paralysis of the base of the brain, paralysis of the hand and fingers 
which is called writers' paralysis; paralysis of the bladder, the 
rectum and there may be paralysis of almost any organ of the 
body. 

For the common mind to take in the cause of paralysis, let us 
make a supposition. Suppose that one had a central telephone 
office, with wires and poles, sent out all over the country, to the 
remotest parts. That these wires were all properly insulated and 



PARALYSIS. 



847 



the instruments, in perfect order. It will be seen as long as we 
have perfect connection with the wires — these wires and insula- 
tors — and the instruments are in good order, that we shall have 
perfect hearing capacity in every portion of that country- If there 
is a wire blown down or cuts across some other wire, we shall 
have imperfect telephonic communications, — something will pre- 
vent us from hearing good. If the wires are cut any place, we 
will know immediately that we shall have no communication over 
this wire, only to the end of the broken wire. If the instruments 
are not in good order, we may be sure that we will not have an}^ 
communication with our correspondent. 

The brain is the center of telephonic communication with every 
portion of the body. There are little places or little bodies up and 
down the spine and in fact all over the body and inside the heart 
that are called ganglions. These ganglions may be single — in which 
they are called unipolar, or only one pole, or bipolar, in which cases 
there are two places or nerves sent out and nourished from its lit- 
tle body. All nerves aie made up in the same general manner. 
That is, the inside is the nerve, the next outside is the white mat- 
ter of Schwann or the layer of fat which insulates the nerve and 
outside of that is the covering or what is called the membraneous 
investiture, which means a covering on the outside of the nerve. 




Fig. 96. 

Scheme of the general make up of the nerves. 

A. Body of the nerve, as a whole. 

B. The nerve itself, over which all messages are transmitted. 

C. The White matter of Schwann, which is an oily substance, 
used (supposedly) for the purpose of insulating: the nerve, from con- 
tact with any thing else. 

Now, it is readily seen that if the insulating material, or oil is all 
right in the system, we shall have a good insulating material around 
the nerve; and if the oil is not right, we shall not have a good insul- 
ating material. 

Again, if we eat too much starch, and do not have enough acid to 
change the starch into sugar, we shall have the starch unchanged 
and, in these cases the nerves are not properly iusulated. 

Tobacco, tea, sexual drains, excess of starch are all opposed to 
having proper insulation of the nerves. When the time comes that 
this material (white matter of Schwann) does not insulate the nerve 
proper and we have the nerve exposed — then comes nervous pros- 
tration. 

When this matter is chilled and sticks, we have paralysis. 



Now, we advise any nervous person to cut this leaf right out of 
the book. It is no good to them in the world, but we also advise 
every person who is a Christian to read this over very carefully 



848 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

because of this, God has spoken by his Prophet Daniel and God 
said, "The wicked shall not under stand. 1 ' In a very short space 
after that, only a few words intervening, God has spoken by the 
same prophet, l 'The wise shall understand. ' ' 

The first great cause of paralysis, to commence at it in any easy 
way, is hard water. The second great cause in these modern days 
and especially during the last fifty years is the indiscriminate 
eating of baking powder and soda, which are powerful alkalies 
that go into the system. Third cause is the excessive use of starch 
food. Fourth, the absence of proper oil, which is necessary to re- 
pair the white matter of Schwann or to furnish material for this 
insulating matter, which is just outside the nerve and inside the 
covering. 

These are the great underlying causes of paralysis, to which 
may be added the habit of using mineral medicine, which destroys 
the material which is the outside part of the corpuscle and also 
destroys the entire digestive apparatus from its power of properly 
digesting food. 

The main cause of paralysis may be as follows : — 

There is in the body, both male and female, two great reservoirs 
of mucous — nourishment, oil, or stored up material; which is in 
the reservoirs in the body ready to pass out or furnish nutriment 
for all the entire nervous tissues. Beside this, these reservoirs 
furnish supplies to the brain matter. We do not know how or 
where it is or may be necessary for these supplies to be carried, 
but we do know that when there are any calls for these nervous 
supplies of material, if these reservoirs are full, the whole body 
will be supplied from these reservoirs but, if these reservoirs are 
empty, this supply can certainly not be supplied or furnished and 
then commences the decay or the inanition of the nervous system 
and of the brain: and if the requisition for this material is kept 
up, we shall find a time come when not being able to supply this 
nervous material, the nervous material becomes poor and weak. 

The nerves themselves become impoverished, or the white mat- 
ter of Schwann or the fat material that insulates the nerve and its 
covering or membraneous investiture is gone away and the nerve 
itself is brought in contact with, or partial contact, with this out- 
side covering — because we do not have insulating material enough 
there and we have what is known as hysterics, or excessive ner- 
vousness, and farther on, by just a little step, we have what is 
called nervous prostration. 

Now, in addition to this, if we have hard water and an excess of 
starch so that these ganglions are stopped up anywhere — and the 



PARALYSIS. 849 

corpuscles of the blood are weak from any cause and the ganglions 
have been supplied or have been surrounded by blood which has 
been made up principally of starch, we come to a place where the 
body lies down at night with all the starchy liquid, warm and flow- 
ing serenely, all over the body. 

A cold may come in the night. 

This cold kills some of the corpuscles which are very weak from 
excess of starch and lack of oil. They die. 

In addition, we have the starch which has been liquid to become 
thicker from this cold and, presto, we have the starch, chilled 
around the ganglions of the nerves. Whether the membraneous 
investiture has any muscular striata or not, will not matter, be- 
cause we know that what is termed the muscular sheath — through 
which passes the arteries, veins, and nerves we say, we know that 
this muscular sheath is liable to be contracted and when this starch 
has clogged up this muscle or this arterial coat — we have the ex- 
cess of starch on the ganglions or on the nervous system and we 
have the weakened condition of the nerve which lacks oil to sur- 
round the nerves proper, then, we say, when the cold comes, presto 
there is no longer any communication between the brain and the 
feet or the hands, or between the brain and some other portion of 
the body, which may be deprived of its telephonic communications 
because there is an obstruction of starch, now deadened, cold and 
thick, and the brain cannot send messages through these dead, 
cold, or chilled or stuck up or starchified nerve ganglions, and we 
then have what is called a stroke of paralysis. 

It seems as if it came quickly and the poor victim thinks it came 
quickly; thinks that he was all right yesterday, but today he is all 
wrong. But we say, that it has not come on quickly. There has 
simply been a culmination ot what has been approached for months 
and even years. It seems as if sudden, but the person prepares 
the body for this very condition years ahead. 

A person may continually take physic for a number of years and 
produce this condition that we have described. Together with all 
the refuse which may be seen if the reader will take time to read 
our explanation of appendicitis. Then we have ail conditions of 
quick paralysis which may be termed a stroke of paralysis. 

But, there is another kind of paralysis. That which comes on 
gradually is very much more difficult to cure. 

The kind that is not cured unless the person has good sense and 
can control their appetites and habits. 

Now, we will return to the reservoirs that are in the body. 

In the man this reservoir is beneath the bladder and is called the 



850 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



seminal vessels. Amd. to make a long story short, because we 
know we shall offend the most fastidious of our eastern readers, 
especially, we state that the loss of this semen, or the drain on the 
sexual apparatus in the man is one of the greatest and principal 
causes for paralysis. TTe have explained this loss elsewhere and 
we state most positively that a man should keep from losing his 
seed or having any drain upon his system, except at such times as 

he desires children. 
i = 

! Fisr. 97. 



mm 

mm 




mi, 
mm 

- 



Magnified view (schematic) of a spinal ganglion. 

So far as we have been able to read, no anat- 
^ omist or physiologist has been able to explain 

WHY a ganglion is present on the nerves. 

By analogy, we conclude that every ganglion 
is a STORE HOUSE or a reservoir for supplies to 
the nerves. 

If this is true, we can readily explain why 
sexual drains and general uncleanness precede 
or go before the incurable cases of paralysis. 

And this also explains why it is that a man or 
woman who has led a virtuous life, but has eaten 
largely of Irish potatoes, oatmeal and bread, 
(excesses of starch food) could have a complete 
case of paralysis from being chilled in the 
water or prolonged exposure. These persons 
are readily cured of their paralysis. While the 
one with a history of impurity and sexual in- 
dulgence, remains a hopeless paralytic. 

The gratification of the passions at the expense of the nervous 
system is the basic cause of the paralysis all over the country. 

The woman does not have any. as we have already explained, 
true semen. She has the mucus stored up inside her uterus for 
twenty-four days out of the month and— it does not matter whether 
she is" married" or is not married, if this drain is on her from 
any cause, she may depend on it that sooner or later, paralysis will 

come to her. . 

We do not have to make a bill of particulars for our readers to 
understand this, but we state in the most positive manner that the 
woman not being- properly taken care of and not allowed to cleanse 
her own bodv at the time of her purification and having this mater- 
ial kept in the body, is the great basic cause of all the paralysis m 
women. 



PARALYSIS. 851 

We have not space or inclination to go into details on this matter 
because we have said enough, but this clogging of the nerves and 
of the nerve ganglions by obstruction, and having the oil drained 
from the nervous system brings paralysis to the body. 

If the laws had been kept there never would have been any 
paralysis, but as the laws are not kept, we have thousands upon 
thousands of cases of paralysis and other obstructions which are 
handed down to the third and fourth generations of them that 
hateth me, saith the Lord of Hosts. 

If we consider what has already been passed in to this body 
which has had the ''stroke of paralysis/' we shall see what we 
have to do. 

We have a body, in which we have an excess of starch: — have a 
lack of oil: — have a set of nervous ganglions where we cannot get 
any message through to the extremities because these ganglions 
are filled with these old starchy atoms and possibly some dead 
blood corpuscles as well and we have all the body weakened from 
the habits of life and the lack of proper nourishment all over the 
body. These are the conditions which we have to take up and to 
overcome when we take hold of any case of paralysis. 

The cases of paralysis where they have a history of cold, and 
possibly of starch food, without any history of sexual weakness 
will be much easier handled and the cure will come to them much 
quicker than to those who have nothing but a history of debauch- 
ery behind them. 

And those unfortunates who have had syphilis, and regular mer- 
curial treatment, with all that this implies, when we come to the 
curative treatment are among the worst, if not the very worst who 
come under our care as paralyitics. 

When we undertake to cure a case where there is a history of 
mercurial treatments preceding the case, we may be sure that we 
are going to have a very long siege of the case before we have the 
case well and cured. These considerations will be necessary for 
us to examine before we promise any thing like a cure. We assert 
that when we have the case with a history of cold, and excess of 
starch food, we may have an easy case, while if we have the histo- 
ry of sexual drains going before it, we will have every kind of 
trouble before we are through with it. 

There are two other conditions where we will find the cases are 
fastened like iron on the system of paralysis. 

First the tobacco user: next the drinker of tea. Why these two 
articles have the most pernicious effect on the nervous system is 
not so hard to see. Both of these articles are alkalies and destroy 



S52 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

the acid in the blood in all parts of the body besides destroy- 
ing all the white matter of Schwann, which is the oil that insulates 
the whole system of nervous tissue in the body. 

Nothing besides the' direct and exhaustive sexual drain will 
have the detrimental effect on the system that tobacco and drink- 
ing the tea from China exerts. 

TREATMENT. 

The first step in regard to the treatment of paralysis is to eli- 
minate these old materials out of the body — no matter what they 
are. And to do this, packs, and in some cases, steam baths daily 
baths, rubbing, injections and emetics are necessary. To lay down 
a hard and fast rule for every person is impossible. For old cases 
provided they have not had syphilis or mercury, the cold packs all 
over, are the best means of commencing to eliminate the old mater- 
ial from the body. In case there has been syphilis and a history 
of mercurial treatment the packs should be used very cautiously. 
Steam baths should not be used until an emetic can be given direct- 
ly afterwards, and this should be made thorough in every respect. 
No half measure will do in the case of paralysis. In case of para- 
plegia, the person should be placed on the ground barefooted as 
much as possible. 

In case of hemiplegia, the arm should be rested from hanging* 
and pulling on the joint and exercise with showers of cold water, 
should be at least four times a day, until the use is regained. 

Paralysis of the bladder is very grave and the prognosis should 
be very guarded. It indicates that there is trouble or an obstruc- 
tion along the spinal column. If the bladder is paralized with a 
history of syphilis and mercury behind it, the case requires longer 
time and will not rapidly grow better. 

In the case of a woman whose life has been;dissolute, with a his- 
tory of morphin or cocain and partial paralysis of the bowels as well 
we cannot expect much of any improvement. Some improvement 
may be made in these cases, by a thorough emetic and strict diet 
of fruits and nuts, but where the nerves have been decayed, there 
is not much room for anything more than amelioration of the symp- 
toms. These cases are drained of their oil. 

In case of paralysis of the tongue and paralysis of the lips or 
speech, these cases are usually stubborn. 

We may assist them some but they run about two years and 
these cases are usually fatal. For, although, there are really no 
positive assurances of the fact and we cannot cut the man's head 
open to make a sure thing of it, yet from what we have seen, we 
believe that there is a disorganization in the case of the brain which 



PARALYSIS. 853 

affects the nerves running there and there is a disorganization 
along some of the gray matter in the brain. This, of course, is 
supposition. But I have never seen a case of paralysis of the 
tongue or paralysis of the upper jaw or lip wholly recover. They 
may die with something else, but they die just the same and they 
die before they are cured of paralysis of the upper lip or tongue. 

Paralysis of one side of the face may be cured by constitutional 
methods. Usually this is a local matter from starch food and cold. 

Spice bitters and peppermint, equal parts, make the best diet 
drink in the majority of these patients. Any of the special mix- 
tures may be taken and the treatments, that is, injections, emetics 
and baths and packs, may be used as often as the case will bear. 

Nothing will compensate for the lack of the best kind of air. And 
this should be had night and day. Turning water on the shoulder 
in the case of paralyzed arms or turning a pitcher of water on the 
hip while the person sits in a bath tub or in some place where the 
water will be a benefit. In case one leg is paralyzed turn a pitcher 
of cold water over it night and morning. 

Slapping and rubbing the back are very good methods of getting 
the blood into circulation, but I believe slapping and rubbing in- 
jures the person who does it. I think it takes away the vitality of 
the person who wears out their strength upon the sick person 
They, apparently lose their vitality and become mentally depressed. 

Paralysis of the foot or knee or of one limb can be radically cured 
and many cases of total paralysis are very easily cured when 
there is no disorganization of the spinal column. 

The diet in all these cases should be fruit and nuts. All kinds 
of bread, oatmeal and the cereals should be totally prohibited. No 
tea, cuifee, chocolate, or warm drink should be allowed, and in fact 
no drink whatever should be allowed during the time of eating. In 
case of paralysis of all kinds, it is very important to have the food 
chewed up well, and therefore, one of the necessary things in any 
class of paralysis is to have good teeth. If they cannot chew nuts 
and cannot chew their food up, find out if they are handicapped in 
the way of poor teeth. Have new plates of black rubber or of gold. 

The bowels should be regulated by means of a syringe. No phy- 
sic on any pretense. An injection may be made of bayberry and 
hemlock with catnip or smart weed. A pill made of gentian ex- 
tract rolled out in cayenne will be found an excellent article in all 
cases of paralysis. A lobelia pill at bedtime, if the pulse is tense 
or hard and full. Follow all the diet list in scrofula. 

Sleep alone, head to the north, with all that this implies. 

Every da}^ taking exercise will give a good night's sleep and 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE, 

where there is sleeplessness or where the person is very nervous, 
apt to cry. such persons should have seuleap. lady slipper, or 
prickly ash. These are all good. 

Where the speech is gone in cases of paralysis, use a gentle sti- 
mulant and do not do any thing in the way of treatment, unless 
mild injections to the bowels. The chances are that you can- 
not cure it. Where there are black sores on the legs — or dizzy 
spells, everything black before the eye-, they are usually fatal in 
a short time. 

LOCK-JAAV. 

Trismus. Tetanus. 

As usual, the "regular" has this as the product of a ••bug."* 

Xo germ has anything to do with this condition, whi :•_ is always 
caused by some wound being in some part of the body ana the 
wound, becoming putrefied, is loose enough to allow some of the 
matter to be absorbed: and when this >ison and putrefied matter 
is taken up and returned to the heart. ::r muscles nave the is- 
oned material sent out to them and the head feels it under the jaws 
which become stiffened. Then the patient may have a pain in the 
breast or some where else. And then we have "Lock-Jaw," be- 
cause the nerves and sheaths are poisoned with this matter from 
the putrefactive wound. They will not and cannot relax, because 
the vital force inside of the little diamonds has already gone into 
these little squares and is "already housed, frightened and contrac- 
ted." And the whole body soon goes under one of the worst con- 
vulsions that any one ever saw and usually the patient dies in one 
: : these convulsions. 

TREATMENT. 

Before any one has the convulsion, that Is, ~~aen you think you 
have a wound where there is any danger of a convulsion, or where 
ever you may think there is any danger from the spasm, give the 
injection daily and be careful about ail kinds of food. 

Tnen. the first thing, even before there is any complaint about 
swallowing, give an injection and next give an emetic. If the per- 
son cannot take the teas, give some stimulant and then give a com- 
position and lobelia injection to the bowels. Repeat this until you 
have copious vomiting. Commence the treatment as soon as the 
patient comes under your care. But. at once, in case of any 
wounds, have everything scrupulously clean. 

Do not allow any kind of meats eaten nor any milk drank where 
there are any wounds. 

In case of the babv. where it mav have tetanus from the cord 



PARALYSIS. 855 

coining- off, see to the child from the moment it is born and wash 
it your self if you do not think it is kept clean enough. 

Do not have any old clothing placed on the child if it is in a bad 
way, on account of air, water, shade or surroundings. Drinking 
milk is a very bad habit when any patient has wounds. The milk 
does not favor the wound healing as quickly as it should and will 
be found to be a ver}^ detrimental article to all patients who have 
been injured in any way. It assists in coagulating the blood and 
hastening the contraction of all the muscles in the bod}^. 



FARCY. 

GLANDERS OR EQUINIA. 



During a very long practice, I have not seen more than a half 
dozen cases. 

It commences where one has been bitten by a horse, or where a 
horse with the glanders has slobbered on a hand or other portion 
of the body where there was a sore or abraded place. 

It swells up very fast. Appears red, angry and soon breaks 
down. The arm if the hand is bitten — or the leg — if the feet have 
caught it— swell until the glands of the arm or groin are ready to 
burst open. There is a smell of rotten flesh — and as if something 
decayed was in the nostrils. 

"The "regular" school know of no remedies. Before this dis- 
ease, they are powerless. They cannot spay the patient, nor can 
they kill the bug. Therefore they isolate the man and declare 
that the • 'cocci" shall not breed any more. And the man under 
"regular" treatment dies. Under protoplasmy there is every 
chance of recovery. 

TREATMENT. 
Place poultice enough to envelope the limb — of lobelia herb 
ground with sufficient elm to make a mushy poultice mixed up 
with cold, distilled water. Give large injection to the bowels. 
Steam the man moderately- until he is in a fine perspiration. Take 
him out and rinse off in cold water. Renew the poultice. 

Give thorough emetic, renew the poultice, washing off in cool, 
alkaline wash. Allow sleep. Fruits as food, but no food unless 
demanded. All the drink wanted. Repeat this treatment every 
day and every twelve hours if needed and } T ou will soon cure the 
Farcy or Glanders. 

No solid food for five days from the time the swelling has gone 
down. 



HYDROPHOBIA, 



BY CHAS. H. SHEPHARD, M. D. 

"We reproduce the following essay, which is the most exhaus- 
tive article that has ever been printed by any member of American 
Medical Association. 

It is an anomaly. The writer does not quote a poison once. It 
is right along the lines of sanative medicines — and correct thought. 
A matter of history and truth.] 

We are still confronted with contradictory theories and strange anomalies, which 
are only to be explained from the vantage ground of one who realizes that disease is 
not an entity, but rather a remedial effort, and that relief comes only by our ability to 
recognize and assist the vital forces in their inevitable conflict with all foreign 
material. 

Although hydrophobia is one of the rarest and most fatal of acute, infectious dis- 
eases, and is produced only by inoculation of a specific animal poison, which manifest 
itself by symptoms due to a disturbance of the central nervous system, it is mitigated 
by the more important fact that the period of incubation is longer than that of any 
other acute specific disease. This period is variable, rarely less than a month, in 
some cases reaching nine or twelve months, the average being six or seven weeks, 
which gives opportunity for remedial measures, that as we will endeavor to show, are 
ample to eradicate the poison. 

The etiology of hydrophobia is so well known that it needs but a few words of 
description: mainly coming from the saliva of dogs, rarely from cats or other anim.\ - 
it is a well recognized fact that the disease never originates in the human species. Its 
- ataneous origin is confined to the lower animals that do not perspire. The inves- 
tigations of scientists all over the world have as yet failed to determine the true cause 
"ais terrible malady, although the fact seems to be well settled, that the diseas-r 
occurs much more frequently among the male than among the female dogs or other 
animals. Inoculation may arise from a bite, scratch, or from a lick upon an abrasion. 
Instances have been given where the disease came from the lick of a dog that was 
not mad . 

A puzzling case occurred some years ago in England. A boy fourteen years of age, 
while playing with a scotch tern s bi1 slightly on the hand. Three wer - 

later he became ill and died in terrible convulsions. The physicians pronounced it 
a genuine case of hydrophobia, but a girl who had been bitten by the same dog 
appeared to have suffered no harm. and. more remarkable still, the dog was examined 
a competent veterinary surgeon, and pronounced perfectly healthy. Such cases 
are not uncommon. 

When preventive measures are adopted as soon as possible, the larger number of 
per- > Children are the greatest sufferers, from being helpless and more 

exoosed. and the: - 33 e : open to the charge of simulated or spurious disease, 
and at the same time they are a complete refutation of the theory held by some author- 
ities that there is no such Ms 

The fact that during the period of incubation there are commonly no symptoms, is 
liable to lead to a sense of false security. But that is the time to adopt vigorous 
measure- ention. Occasionallv there is pain or discomfort at the seat of the 

and. and sometime mental depression, which may arise from anxiety regarding ; s- 
sible consequences. Even the onset of the disease is rarely attended by pain or inflam- 
mation in the wound. The first evidence of the impending disorder is usually me 
depression, disturbed sleep, discomfort about the throat, with difficulty in swallowing 



HYDROPHOBIA. 857 

liquids; even the attempt occasions spasms, which soon involves the muscles of respir- 
ation. The intensity of all these symptoms increase within a few hours, until the 
mere sight of water will cause a spasm. The reason is frequently lost, and the <md 
from exhaustion is assured in from one to six or eight days. 

The varieties in this disease are as great as in any other, because each case is mod" 
ified by the condition of the system, and the vital reactive powers of the individual. 

If there is a prospect of relief from the horrors of hydrophobia, this relief may well 
claim our earnest attention. It is well known that from the bite of a rabid dog there 
is a period varying from seven days to six months, before the more acute symptoms 
manifest themselves. This gives ample time to eliminate the poison from the system. 
In "Todd's Clinical Lectures," occurs this passage, "Large evacuations by sweating 
may be employed more freely with less disadvantage to patients, than by any other 
secretion." This is also demonstrated by the fact that many diseases are daily being 
cured by some form of sweating bath, and that physicians are more and more using 
that form of treatment. In China, and other countries, as well as our own, sweating 
has been successfully used in the elimination of malarial poison. Another proof is 
that in some Eastern countries the sweating bath is used to cure the poison of snake 
bite, which is much more rapid in its action than the poison from the saliva from a 
rabid dog. It will also readily be seen that treating this malady from the outset is a 
very different thing from waiting until the poison has become absorbed and permeated 
the whole system, and the paroxysms have set in, when in truth there is little hope of 
cure under any treatment. 

Hydrophobia belongs to that large class designated as ferment diseases, which 
depend upon the introduction and development in the system of ferment germs. 
Enteric fever and erysipelas are familiar examples. Simple absorption has sufficed to 
inoculate the patient, but in the majority of instances the skin receives more or less 
abrasion, and the germs are either implanted' in the epithelium beneath, or introduced 
directly into the circulation. The abrasion may heal kindly, but in a varying time, 
depends upon many factors, an irritation at the seat of the abrasion, accompanied with 
darting pains, announces the onset. Unlike other diseases, the blood appears not to 
be a good soil for the development of the germs, which however circulate with it until 
they find the soil, or tissue, best adapted to them, and then the havoc begins. In the 
dog and the man, the three pairs of salivary glands, the parotid, submaxillary, and 
sublingual, appear to furnish the required conditions, and to be the main seat of the 
lesion. The congestion of the nervous centers that so directly ensue, is probably con- 
sequent upon changes in the structure of these glands. Every physician knows well 
how speedily severe nervous symptoms follow such changes, how intimate the sym- 
pathy is between the glandular organs of the mouth and throat and the nervous 
centers at the base of the brain, and what violent hysteriform seizures often ensue in 
such cases. With the involution of the great respiratory tract of the nervous system 
come difficult respiration and its train of associated symptoms. At the same time it is 
more than probable that the nervous system suffers from the more direct poisoning 
caused by the presence of germs in the circulation, but not because they are a specific 
nerve poison, for when a full dissection is performed, no evidence of it is found in the 
nerve centers, and this excludes the nerve poison hypothesis. 

In the McCormick case, as reported by Dr. Hammond, June, 1874, microscopic exam- 
ination revealed disease of the cortical substance of the brain, disease of the medulla 
oblongata, and disease of the spinal cord, also disease of the pneumogastric and hypo- 
glossal nerves. The nerve elements were broken down and oil had taken their place, 
and this has been found the general direction of the disease, with slight modifications 
in different cases. Fatty degeneration of the nerve substance was a marked symptom. 

The question quickly arises, what best can be done to arrest the action of this 
poison? Nature does everything possible by arousing every emunctory to action and, 
as in all cases of poison or morbid matter in the system, the leucocytes are called upon 
for their most vigorous action to relieve the patient. It is claimed that immediate 
suction of the wound has saved many patients. Good authorities believe that the 



v ^ DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

virus remains localized, for a time, in the cicatrix, and that cutting it out even after 
the original wound has healed, may serve to avert the disease. 

To diminish the production of rabies in the dog, Fleming, one of the most distin- 
guished veterinary surgeons, recommended that dogs should be muzzled, except in 
times when the disease is epidemic, that they should be placed under good hygienic 
conditions with a heavy tax upon every animal, and that all vagrant dogs should be 
killed. It is claimed by some, among them Fleming, that rabies has spontaneously 
originated, in the dog, in consequence of exposure to extreme of heat and cold, ungrat- 
ified. sexual excitement, maltreatment, insufficient food, etc. Pvoucher. another 
authority. aJso maintained the same idea. 

Opposed to this is a long array of eminent authorities who claim that rabies does 
not originate in the dog otherwise than by inoculation with the virus of a rabietic 
animal. 

In the pathologic anatomy of the disease we are also involved in a mass of contradic- 
tions. Careful microscopic examinations of the brain and spinal cord, by medical 
experts, have been attended with entirely negative results. In some few cases there 
was found fatty degeneration of the nerve-cells, notably that published by Dr. Ham- 
mond in 1874, in others simple congestion of the vessels, but in the whole list there was 
no lesion found that was peculiar to hydrophobia, 

In reporting this condition of things the Medical Record stated. May 25, 1STS: "We 
are forced to the sad conclusion that, with the present means at our command, every 
case of hydrophobia is necessarily fatal. "' 

Dr. Hammond, in his report previously referred to, endorsed the plan suggested by 
Bourrel and also detailed by Fleming in his treatise on rabies, of having the incisor 
teeth blunted. So far as dogs treated that way are concerned, this was claimed to be 
an absolute preventive, but non-rabid dogs have been known to communicate the dis- 
ease. It is a well known fact that the germs of this poisou are sometimes present in 
the saliva of do^s that are apparently healthy, and particularly frequent in that of the 
spitz. It is aho known that the bite of a man in anger may inoculate a man whom he 
bites, with poison that produces disease, if not hydrophobia. Instances are on record 
of a woman while in anger nursing her infant, thereby bringing on convulsions and 
endangering the life of the child. [Child died.— K . ] 

The pathologic changes in the nerve substance are but the local exhioition of the 
general systemic poisoning. In the effort to throw off this poison a small amount of 
morbid matter adjacent to living structure is dissolved by the leucocytes, and is forced 
out of the system by way of the natural emunctories. When tbe system is in the 
throes of a vital struggle with this morbid material, there can be no excuse for thrust- 
ing upon it more of the same material, even though it be in attenuated form. The 
human system, when laboring under morbid influences, needs but those elements 
which can add vigor to the vital resistance, and the fluid which patrols the entire 
body, should be strengthened rather than further decomposed and disorganized by the 
addition of extraneous and poisonous matter. 

The Pasteur treatment is the accredited method for those who have been bitten by a 
rabid animal, but this, like the antitoxin treatment, is simply sending one poison after 
another in the system, and whatever the result, the victim is the chief sufferer. The 
Pasteur treatment has not proved uniformly successful, and in those cases where it 
apparently so, it is open to question whether the patients might not have recovered 
without any treatment. It is well known that during the first few years of the exper- 
imental inoculations for rabies, so many deaths occurred among the patients that 
Pasteur himself became alarmed at his own work. Since that time, from the improve- 
ment in the treatment, the death rate has lessened, due to the dilution of the curative 
lymph. 

It is well enough, and most commendable, to discover the microbe which, as stated, 
appears "to be the veritable and sole factor in the malady.*" but facts go to show that 
the microbe is the result of the disease, except in inoculation. 

Pasteur found no indication of an incubation period shorter than seven days, and he 



HYDROPHOBIA. 859 

never claimed that he had discovered a cure for hydrophobia, but simply that a person 
who had been bitten by a presumably mad dog - and within a few days was inoculated 
with attenuated virus, would not develop hydrophobia; if a certain time had elapsed 
after the bite this preventive treatmeut was of no use whatever. 

The London Lancet, of Oct. 31, 1885, says:— "We can not but think that Pasteur's 
inferences are sanguine and premature." In the year 1895 the Lancet published a 
statement from Dr. Magner, in which he pointed out that Pasteurian statistics were 
very misleading, and quoted from a report of the Registrar-General of England, to 
show that in the five years preceding the establishment of the Pasteur Institute, the 
number of deaths from hydrophobia were 155, whereas in the five years thereafter 
they reached 159. He thought that was a strong argument that the Pasteur Institute 
had no effect in diminishing the deaths from hydrophobia. An article in the Paris 
Journal of Medicine, by Prof. Peter, stated that the inoculations pretended to be 
antirabic by M. Pasteur were in principle nonsense, and in practice deceptive. Statis- 
tics have shown that the mortality from hydrophobia, in and around Paris, the seat of 
the Institute, has not been in any way lowered, but on the contrary, has increased ever 
since Pasteur began his inoculations. In 1895, 272 persons died of hydrophobia after 
undergoing the Pasteurian treatment, which ought to have saved them from any attack 
of the malady. . . In 1866, a girl named Pauline Kiehl, was taken to the Institute, 
but as hydrophobia had already set in Pasteur declined having anything to do with 
the case. The girl was then taken to Dr. Leon Petit of Paris, who cured her by the 
vapor-bath treatment. . . . Dr. Lutaud, editor of the Journal of Medicine of Paris, 
with straightforwardness asserts that Pasteur does not cure hydrophobia, but he gives 
it. In 1893, Dr. C. W. Dulles of Philadelphia, made a report to the Pennsylvania 
Medical Society, of his special study of hydrophobia, covering a period of over ten 
years. His figures give an average, from a total of seventy-eight cases, of one per 
annum to every 4,500,000 of population, with an excess of cases in the vicinity of Pas- 
teur Institutes. In fact, he charges directly that not only has Pasteur's methods 
"increased the number of deaths from hydrophobia," but that ""there has been added 
to these a large number of deaths due to inoculation of what ought to be called 
Pasteur's disease." . . . Dr. Dolan, editor of the Provincial Medical Journal, taking- 
taking a general survey of Pasteur's methods and his numerous failures, says that 
"Not only does Pasteur not protect from the disease under the very conditions de- 
manded by himself, but he has added a new terror to it by the introduction of paral- 
ytic rabies." 

In Long Island City, on April 25, 1897, a strange dog severely bit a six year old boy 
named Charles Silk. Two days thereafter the child was taken to the Pasteur Insti- 
tute in New York and a course of treatment commenced at once, which lasted fifteen 
days. After completing the course at the Institute the mother of the child was told 
that her child was insured against dog bites for ten years to come, but three weeks 
from the day of being bitten, the boy died, a profound case of hydrophobia. 

Better than Pasteur institutes, and better than all other remedies, or rather pre- 
ventives, would be what is proposed by an eminent English writer, Mrs. Maynell, in 
the London Chronicle and that is the utter extinction of the canine race, holding that 
the life of one child is of more value to the world than that of all dogs, and that one 
of the inevitable results of our advancing civilization will be their extinction. While 
the dog forms a prominent feature of the domestic life of of our day, the services he 
renders are by no means an adequate offset to the danger with which his presence 
continually menaces the community. 

The Pasteurian treatment is a grievous mistake, although it is as yet the only meth- 
od that has medicinal sanction. There is a simpler, safer and more scientific treat- 
ment for the dreaded disease, based not upon the old fashioned practice of putting 
foreign matter into the system, but on the more modern and exact principle of elimin- 
ating the poisonous taint. That is the hot air or vapor treatment as practiced in 
many lands, but particularly by Dr. Buisson, formerly of Paris. By this means 
patients have been cured, even after hydrophobia had set in. 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

In the year 1S26. Dr. Buisson was called in to attend a woman attacked by hydro- 
phobia. According to a custom he bled her. and happened to wipe his hands on her 
handkerchief, covered with saliva. "Perceiving a mark on the first finger of my left 
hand." he writes in a book published in Paris in 1855, "I became aware too late, how 
imprudent I had been. As soon as I reached home. I cauterized the wound with 
nitrate of silver. On the seventh day I experienced a sharp pain in the region of the 
scar. Imagining however, that it was in consequence of the cauterization, I paid no 
great heed to it, but the pain became so intense that I was obliged to put my arm in a 
sling. The pain grew more and more acute, commencing at the first finger and follow- 
ing the radial nerve till it mounted to the forearm. The paroxysms lasted two or three 
minutes, with intermissions of five or six minutes. At each paroxysm the pain spread 
to the length of several centimeters, when it passed the elbow it became intolerable 
My eyes were extremely irritable, and felt as though likely to start out of their sockets 
I was painfully affected by light, and consequently by all luminous bodies, such as 
glass and metals. My hair seemed to stand erect. My body seemed lighter than air: 
I believed that by springing from the ground I could have lifted myself up to a pro- 
digious height. I had tightening of the throat, constant nausea, salivated much, and 
and expectorated incessantly. I felt that my sublingual glands were swollen, but 
when I wished to assure myself of the fact by looking at them in a glasss I was unable 
to carry out my design on account of my eyes. I had a constant longing to run and to 
bite, aod my only alleviation was to walk quickly up and down my room, biting my 
handkerchief the while. I had a horror o: water.' 1 

Ordinarily there is but one result to such a condition as this. "For some time past 
continues Dr. Buisson. "I had been persuaded that a vapor bath was able to prevent, 
but not to enre hydrophobia. My thougnts being occupied solely with death. I sought 
that which was the most prompt and least painful, to put an end to my life. I re: Lved 
to die in a vapor-bath. I took a thermometer in my hands, fearing that the heat I 
desired might be refused me. I had been but a few minutes in the bath before I felt a 
change for the better. This gave me hope. At 127 degree- F. I ^as cured. At 'first 
I believed it was merely a long intermission from pain, which would be terminated by 
contact with the air outside the bath. After the bath I dined and drank with ease 
and went to bed and slept well. From that day to this, nearly twenty years, i have 
felt no sort of pain or uneasiness. 

Dr. Buisson again says: "Experience has proved to me that hydrophobia m.v 
three d%ys. The cure is sure by following my system th= first la; sec- 

ond and impossible the third. Who wou. :'or the last day knowing my 

means? One would not even wait for the milady, one would always prevent it. Hy- 
drophobia never shows itself before the seventh day after :ue bite atid then one 
on a long journey to produce these baths, called Russian. 

The Lancet says: "Blvdrophobia was cured by the late Dr. Buisson in his own and 
eighty cases by vapor baths, raised rapidly to 135 ut_ ees 1\. and more slowly to 14-5 
degrees F." "A vapor bath. ^ wr: aissoa. "prevents the ie r.opment of hy- 

drophobia and cures the malady when developed. In order to convince all sensible 
persons that I am really in earnest I offer to inoculate myse h the disease. This 

fact should be a sufficient guarantee of the of my method of c 

It is interesting to state that in London there is now established a Buisson instil ite 
under the care of a qualified physician, for the gratuitous treatment of hydrophobic 
cases. A number of cases of undoubted hydrophobia have b?r - - -ted by 

means of these baths in India, and the Viceroy of India has notified Mr. F. E. Pirkis. 
R. N., of the London Buisson Baths, that the government will afford facilities for the 
placing of Buisson baths for the treatment of hydrophobia, in government has 
and dispensaries in India. Twenty baths for that purpose are being immediately dis- 
patched. In looking over a late paper from Ga was noticed to contain an ad- 
-ement of thirty-four Buisson Baths located in different parts of India, where that 
treatment could be obtained free by needy sufferers. 

There is- no possible doubt as to the value of the Turkish bath in all disorders of the 



HYDROPHOBIA. 861 

ferment class, and whether it is competent to the complete eradication of the poison,. 
or \o arrest destructive tissue changes when once they have thoroughly begun, will 
app ar doubtful only fo those who are not familiar with the wonderful restorative ac- 
tion of heat when used in its higher potency. Thn simple treatment of a hot air ba'h 
has actually cured the disease in the last stages and restored the patient when the ex- 
treme horrors of rapidly approaching doath. A prompt use of the hot air bath in ev- 
ery case of a bite from a dog can not but do good, even if there is no quf stion of the 
animal being rabid, and when the animal is mad it is a safe and effective remedy. Who 
ever is willing to investigate the merits of the hot-air bath will soon learn that ,'t has 
a valid claim to the title of certain cure for hydrophobia. 

In Brooklyn, N. Y., June, 1874, a case came under my supervision. A suspected dog 
was confined but broke away and in his career of biting other dogs also bit a Prospect 
Park laborer, one George Wagner. As the dog was to all appearances suffering from 
tables he was immediately killed. The man's wounds were cauterized with nitrate of 
silver and on the third day thereafter he was brought to the Turkish bath. He was 
bitten through the palm of one hand and arm, which were swollen, and also pains in the 
head, back and throat. He underwent the process of the bath twice daily during one 
week and once daily for two weeks longer. The baths were administered with except- 
ional vitror in the case. Soon every unpleasant symptom vanished and for many yeurs 
afterward he was well and hard at work. 

Dr. M. Hermance, also of Brooklyn, N. Y. , in 1877 saved a boy from agonizing death 
of hydrophobia, by the use of vapor bath, which was applied while the patient was tied 
down in bed. In about three-quarters of a hour after beginning operations a profuse 
perspiration was induced. When he began to sweat freely signs of conciousness appear- 
ed, which increased as the perspiration was continued, until in the space of about two 
and a half hours he was fully restored to concioui-ness, with a perfect relief from all his 
hydrophobic symptoms, the pain in the bitten hand and arm included, of which he had 
complained very much in the intervals of consciousness between his convulsions. 

There is almost positive evidence regarding this form of treatment from Wil- 
mington Del. In the year of 1869, three children of that place were bitten by a 
rabid dog. This dog also bit a heifer, a cow and two other dogs. The four animals 
soon afterward died of hydrophobia. The children were placed under the care of 
Dr. John Cameron, of that city and by him were taken to Philadelphia and there 
subjected to the Turkish bath daily, for two weeks. Although the wounds were 
very severe and the discharge from one of them was the color of verdigris for 
several days, they healed without difficulty and no symptom of the malady has 
been manifested since. 

In 1866, Rev. J. J. Curran, of the Industrial School, Arlington, X. J., published a 
case which occurred under his care. One of the pupils named Klee, was bitten 
on the hand by a dog, on January 2. As the wound healed rapidly, nothing more 
was thought of it, but on January 22 unmistakable symptoms of hydrophobia 
manifested themselves and increased for two days, then there appeared no possi- 
ble hope for him. Then a small kerosene oil lamp was lighted and placed on the 
floor; on top of this was placed a pan of boiling water and over all a chair, on 
which the boy was seated. Around this chair and boy and vapor making'inachine 
were wrapped several folds of blankets, pinned about his neck and fitted so that 
the steam was retained about his body. He was also given a dose of sweating 
medicine and in five minutes the perspiration was streaming from every pore in 
his body and in ten minutes after he said: "The pains are all gone !" He was kept 
in this condition for half an hour. The 'result was that the boy was cured and too 
months after he was well as he ever had been and so continued. 

The natives of Australia and also of India, have a successful habit, of at once 
taking violent exercise, on beginning to feel ill. This is the principle of the Turk- 
ish bath treatment, that is, to relieve the system of its impurities by sweating. 

Sir John Drummond Hay, who was many years English minister to Morocco, 
long before Pasteur's time, stated that the Arabs cured hydrophobia by sweating. 



862 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

The patient was swathed in woolen covering till all but smothered, placed in a 
small tent (These tents are of black camel's hair, much more impervious than 
canvas) and the tent was closed so as to exclude as much air as possible and the 
patient left until profuse perspiration carried off the poison. This treatment was 
found invariably successful. 

A St. Petersburg newspaper states: "We are informed by good physicians that 
the patient, immediately upon being bitten, will go into a bath and stay there 
seven days, he will have excellent chances of recovery. The poison in the blood 
will be eliminated by a steady and vigorous perspiration. Some physicians have 
attained good results by washing the wound with warm vinegar and then applying 
hydrochloric or muriatic acid." 

There is undoubtedly an hysteric or '-mental hydrophobia.' 1 as it is sometimes 
called, induced by emotion, or through fear of having been bitten, which may 
lack many of the characteristic symptoms of the true affection and differs from it 
notably in its rare fatality. Such cases, serious enough to the patient for the 
time being, would be most easily and agreeably treated by a turkish bath. Here 
in would come one of the great advantages to the community, which every city 
would enjoy by having, what would be most desirable to all. a public turkish 
bath, which would be open to such cases, as well as to any other. A few days", 
at most, a few weeks' treatment at such an establishment would put the patient 
out of reach of any danger from hydrophobia. 

Some twelve years ago, four children living at Newark. X. J., were bitten by a 
dog supposed to be rabid and more than .$1,000 were subscribed to send them to 
Paris, that -they might undergo Pastuer's treatment. If the people were only 
awake to their best good and would subscribe liberally for public Turkish baths 
they would have a better and surer remedy right at their own doors. 

On March 28, 1897, Dr. Frank D. Gray, in Jersev City was bitten by a St. Bernard 
dog that had showed some slight symptoms of rabies. Evidently not knowing 
any better way, Dr Gray sailed for Paris to take the Pasteur treatment. Had he 
been aware of the eliminating power and healing virtues of the Turkish bath, he 
could have rem lined at home and saved himself the mental torture, as well as the 
expense incident thereto. It is very pleasant and desirable to go to Paris, but to 
"wash and be clean,'' is much more desirable. 

The conclusion that is forced upon us by these facts, is that, in all cases of in- 
fectious disease, our chief efforts should be directed to promoting the eliminating 
power of the patient. This is working in harmony with and assisting the vital re- 
sistance of the patient. Whatever tends to invigorate the individual, enables him 
the more quickly and surely to surmount the difficulty. Herein lies the mos 1 
important element. When it is understood, that in the proper application of 
heat and in that we recognize all forms, whether it be the use of hot water, the 
Russian bath, or the above almost desirable Turkish bath and the fact remains 
that in heat, we have an agent capable of counteracting the poison of rabit-s, 
then It may well be asked. What poisonous influence can resist its potency? 
Knowing this, we should do all in our power to arouse the public mind to the 
value of the public Tnrkish buth. which should be established by the people in 
every city in the land and so conducted that its blessings would ramify through 
every stratum of society. Thus would we hasten on the time when hydrophobia 
will cease to be a terror in the land and disease will not be the inheritance of 
every child, but rather that good health will be the pride and possession of every 
citizen. 

The author cured a case of hydrophobia in 1861, by baths and 
emetics. Eliminating the poison is correct. Do it before the 
symptoms of rabies appear. That the steam or vapor bath is the 
important factor, there is no question. 



Conservation of the Life Force, 



Every person desires to live as long as they can. In the case of 
the aged, this becomes a necessity to conserve or to preserve the 
life force that is in the body. We have never seen an article writ- 
ten for any medical work for this purpose and we have often 
thought that this conservation of the life force is one of the most 
important of all kinds of prevention of disease, or, care of preser- 
vation in the conditions that are called disease. We see the old 
man going about with a cane; stiffened up in his joints: perhaps 
paralyzed : blind ; hard of hearing ; teeth all gone ; and yet with all 
these infirmities about him, he hates to die. Perhaps with all 
these symptoms he has not passed more than fifty years and there 
are many persons who have not reached the age of forty years who 
have become impotent to enjoy the ordinary viands which should 
go on the table or to appreciate the taste of pure water; who takes 
a little alcohol every day and some food or other, uses a little to- 
bacco as a nervine, and eats any thing that is set before him. Stif- 
fened, crippled and mentally enslaved. 

We see old ladies who are troubled with rheumatism ; who are 
excessively fat — short breathed — palpitation of the heart, swollen 
feet, ulcers on the legs, and various more unpleasantness which it 
is of no use to mention, but which the victim is painfully aware of, 
and we ask why should they be afflicted in this manner? We say, 
they should not, neither would the}^ have been afflicted in this 
manner if they had conserved or preserved the vital force which 
is in the body. They have the vital force still, but their material 
is used up. 

The man who is stiffened up has taken too much lime into the 
system either from hard water or from bread. Let him avoid 
these articles. The man who is blind or near sighted has taken 
in an excess of starch or has taken in an excess of lime or has done 
that abominable thing which destroys the eyesight and effects the 
whole nutriment of the brain, shaving himself daily. Most likely 
he is guilty of all these follies. 

All these conditions can be obviated — changed and the result 
will be that a man can really renew his youth. A bit of shaving 
every day gets rid of a spoonful or two of oil out of the skin and this 
oil from the skin takes it from the lymphatics, which in turn have 
it deposited in them by the blo)d corpuscles. The blood corpus- 
cles, having to supply oil day after day have been weakened and 
deprived some of the tissue in the body and the man feels this. 



864 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

The shaving of the mustache deprives the eyes of oil that should 
go to the Meibomian glands and make the -eye — both the lid and the 
eye itself. — short of oil. Dry weak and tender, unable to see. 

This causes wrinkles and is one of the first causes why man is 
more wrinkled at the same age, than a woman. He should not be, 
but he is. Shaves and exudes the oil needed for eyes and ears. 
Round shoulders are produced by sleeping on a pillow. Offensive 
breaths are caused by eating a breakfast and then it is not out of 
the way, before they put the dinner on top of it. Two meals a day 
is sufficient for any one and for a person who desires to live long, 
one meal a day is far better. The woman who is bloated on her 
feet may rest assurred that she eats too much and that her food 
contains too much starch. Let her stop her bread, potatoes, her 
chocolate and her hard water and get on to a diet of fruits and 
nuts. 

If the bowels are bloated and tender, be assured that the mus- 
cular coating around the bowels is distended and what is of more 
consequence, is that the distention is caused by the feces, which 
should pass off. 

This should be accomplished by copious drinks of distilled water 
warm or cold, ever}?- morning — not drinking enough to make a per- 
son sick, but take enough to wash the old material out of the bow- 
els and take out the material that causes bad breath. Cleanse the 
inside of the bowels. 

If there is twitching on the face and the eyes, the person should 
examine the teeth. These little twitchings come from amalgam 
fillings. If there is a tendency to wrinkle up the eyes, this may 
come from amalgam fillings or red rubber plates. Take them out. 

If there is a little roaring in the head or specks before the eyes, 
stop the use of coffee; stop it any way. Drink lemonade or sage 
tea when thirst}^, or if in the South or on the Pacific Coast, drink 
an infusion of orange leaves. 

Many old people understand by experience that the bladder be- 
comes partly paraty zed and it takes some time to urinate. This is 
because the muscles of the bladder, that is to say, the little mus- 
cular places or squares or diamonds in which dwell the vital force. 
are irritated by the materials which have passed down as urine 
and have irritated these muscular squares or diamonds, or rather 
irritated the vital force which is the source of muscular contract- 
ility. The material is clogged full and the vital force cannot act. 

Middle aged ladies who have borne children, are apt to have on 
their left limb, especially, varicose veins. They should be seen to 
and are absolutely a source of danger. Let such ladies bathe that 



KEITH'S DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATE XXXI. 



Conservation of Life Force. 

, The Secrets of the Centuries. 

It is estimated that a human body, weighing 150 lbs. will contain in health 25,000,000,000 of red 
blood corpuscles. These atoms (or discs) of blood are the toilers, repairers, builders or workmen of the 
entire body. 

They build up every tissue and structure in the system. In them dwells the Life Force which has 
intelligence to become obedient. As they have been built up by the Life Force, so the life force dwells 
inside of these disks, atoms or corpuscles. "The Blood is the Life." 

Many physiologists have made surmises as to where these corpuscles originate from; but as yet, 
none of these surmises have been proven true. 

There are some facts from which we may reason out the beginning. 

1. The force is invisible, intelligent, powerful, working for some definite plan. Obedient to some Pow- 
er or force w hich sent it. 

2. The more and better the material provided for this foree, the better the red blood corpuscles and 
the more perfect the organization of the entire body of the animal, which is made or built up, by the 
Life Force dwelling inside of these red blood corpuscles. 

3. The Force, in itself, working- with or fashioning material to suit itself, builds up and keeps in 
order, the entire being, according- to the material furnished. 

4. The Force dwells inside of corpuscle which it has built up. 

5. It must have built up the white blood corpuscle which was before the red corpuscle. 

6. There must have been a cell or a habitation for this force before the white blood corpuscle was 
built up. 

Proof. — A. There is no white or red corpuscle in the egg — jet the force inside of the egg builds up 
the fowl. 

B. There is no white blood corpuscle inside of the spermatozoon, yet the force or life inside of that 
spermatozoon builds up the body of the animal. The Force exists BEFORE the corpuscle is built. 
The force builds, repairs, nourishes and keeps every organ in order. 

C. This is the same intelligent force or Life power inside of the egg, that builds up the fowl and 
afterwards keeps it in order. The same intelligent, invisible, powerful, masterful and obedient force. 
The same force dwelling inside of the spermatozoon that builds up the body of the man, woman or any 
other animal.) 

7. The same Force or Life power made the cell in the first place. Built up the cell from material 
furnished. 

8. From the facts we may arrive at a scheme of life, which, although it cannot or has not been ver. 
ified by the microscope as yet, must exist in this or some analogous manner. 



o 



B 



8 



iff 





O 



Scheme of the Life Power or Vital Force designed and drawn by Melville C. Keith, M. D. A working 
theory that explains the structure of every organic tissue on earth. 

A. Single cell. 

B. Second cell built up from materials furnished to the force dwelling inside of the first cell. 

C. Lines of cells. 

D. Lines of cells — adhering to each other. 

E. Lines of cells, crossing each other, forming a white blood corpuscle. 

F. Lines of. cells, curling on the ends, commencing to condense on the outer wall, preparatory to 
forming the 

9. — G. Perfect red blood corpuscle. 

10. Allowing the red blood corpuscle to have life in it, and that the blood corpuscle passing through 
the testicle, after forming the life that is the future spermatozoon, ejects, transfers or transforms a 
portion of its life force into this spermatozoon, we can see that there has been life transferred from 
the corpuscles into the spermatozoa. 

11. We then find life in the spermatozoa. It has been transferred from the corpuscle. 

12. Observe now, if the spermatozoa are kept inside the reservoirs we have life reserved, and again 
absorbed— while it is life, then this human body has more life. 

13. That when we lose the seed— spermatozoa we lose life. The more we lose, the less life we have, 
until our life, a Vital Force is gone and we are— dead— i. e. a body without life. 



KEITHS DOMESTIC PRACTICE. PLATE XXXII. 

FIG. 97. 

The life dwells— and has been transferred to the bodies of these filaments. Actu- 
ally, this material composing these filaments, is the be-it and most choice of all the 
materials in the body. To lose this material, is to deprive one's body of the best 
and purest and most concentrated material in the body. 

Retain this material, and you retain the best material in the body. 

Proof, a. If a stallion covers too many mares, he is weak and the colts are "weeds" or "plug's." 

b. If the rooster has too many hens, the chickens are weak and short-lived. 

c. The man who drinks and who has many emissions— will find that his children will be weak, nervous, 
and liable to nervous prostration. 

14. Finally— we find that if we retain the spermatozoa we retain the life. And if we keep our seed, we keep 
the life inside, to be used up in the most appropriate manner. The life keeping- the body sound and the mind 
sane. 

Healthy Corpuscle. Shrunken Corpuscle. 






Properly speaking", we cannot lose any life, because the life itself, cannot under an}- circumstances, be de- 
stroyed. But, we lose the Material in which this life dwells and this needed material is necessary for the in- 
dwelling of the life. We do not have life, unless we have some place for this life to dwell in. And, if we lose 
this material, we lose that which is necessary for the life to stay and be contented in, and we lose the life itself 
when we lose the necessary material in which dwells the life. Life must have material in which to dwell, or. 
otherwise it goes back to God who gave it. 

16. So too, our material can be so degraded that there is no contentment with the life. 

We can degrade this material with elements that cannot be made into our bodies with any profit. As hog 
meats, unclean foods, filth of all kinds; too much of any- one article of food. Poisons to the intelligence will de- 
grade our material (blood, flesh and entire body.) with such a degradation that we cannot see well. For, with 
our soul we see spiritually. With our eyes we see materiall3 T . If we do anything with this body which de- 
grades the material, we do that which darkens our windows of the soul in such a manner that we can not see 
correctly. Therefore, we become mentally in misery when we degrade our bodies. 

Beer, coffee, tobacco, tea, swine flesh, all alcohols, even the breaths and association of persons who are un- 
clean, have the direct influence of degrading our bodies and leaving us in a state from where we are in a condi- 
tion of mental blindness. Paul saw through this when he wrote: 

(1 Corinthians vi, lo) "What, do you not know that he who adheres to the harlot is one body? [for the two it 
says, shall be one flesh.]" 

17. Our daily associations, the breaths we take in from others, man}- ot the conversations we hear are 
degrading upon us to a certain extent. But these are all outside of the body and onlv influence us and have 
a certain degrading effect on us. But, when we ccme into actual contact with vileness, we are mentally 
degraded and enslaved. Made blind in our soul, because we cannot see well out of the muddy windows of 
the vile body. 

When this condition comes, we are depressed. Our mind is not acute. We do not think well. Some thing 
is the matter with the mind and we know there is some thing wrong with us and we think all the world is 
wrong. And the world is wrong with us. 

Association with other defiled and degraded bodies, harm us. More especial!}-, when we come in contact 
with another body that is unclean. [1 Cor. vi, 18J "Every crime a man may commit is exterior to the body: 
but the fornicator sins within his own body." 

It is our body that must be kept in the cleanest state, if we desire to have long life. And, if we do not think 
and do not keep this body in the very best and cleanest state, we may be sure that we will not have the body 
as our house to live in. Therefore [after the proper worship of God.] we should have thought to take care of 
our body and to preserve the windows of this body so that we may see in the clearest manner. 

Our eyes are windows of the material body. If the body is not clear and clean, we do not see well with our 
eyes. But, the mental blindness and the mental misery comes because our minds cannot see well with our 
spiritual understanding and this comes because the body is unclean. 



THE LIFE FORCE. 865 

limb with cold water every day and use a good brush on this leg 
ever}^ day or if it is possible let them get on to the ground every 
day, or if in winter time, let them run on the snow for a few min- 
utes morning and night. Barefooted. Try it for half a minute. 

Old persons should not sleep one with another. 

So far as this goes, we would not believe in two people of any 
age or sex in sleeping together — unless very young — for one is al- 
ways weaker than the other and the weaker one always suffers be- 
cause the stronger one takes the magnetism or strength away from 
them. For a man to continue his sleeping with a woman during 
the various changes of life and who has only one bed in which he 
can lie down, is a matter that perhaps never came to his notice, 
but actually is robbery to the woman and filthiness to himself. 
No matter how much the man may say he loves the woman, it is 
not love to rob her of her vital force and shorten her days, but let 
her live as long as she cau. Let her have a single bed, or better, 
a separate room. If the rooms are large enough, let them have 
two beds. 

The vital force is indwelling and supervising every organic being 
on earth. If they do not have good air they get excessively white 
showing that the white blood corpuscles do not change to red 
blood corpuscles and, therefore, they are slowly dying. 

If a person is yellow on the skin, it betokens the fact that the 
liver is clogged, and possibly the spleen. Packs over the liver and 
over the spleen can be made every three or four nights with great 
benefit and a supper of baked apples and oranges, and melon, and 
a few berries, or in the winter time a dish of stewed raisins or 
stewed plums will be found more beneficial than a cup of tea and 
bread and butter. Bread is really u the staff of death." Too much 
is eaten. 

Elderly people, in order to best to conserve the life force 
should not associate too much with boisterous people, nor should 
they stay where they get excited. And even if they are in such po- 
sitions, they should soon restore themselves to normal by a con- 
templating of where they are aid what they are. 

The use of various herbs that have been made fun of by the 
"regular" physician may be of great benefit to the aged person, 
not alone because of their supposed or actual medicinal qualities, 
but from the fact that many of these herbs contain actual pood 
necessary and beneficial to the blood corpuscles in the body. Sage 
tea, for instance, made palatable, drank one or two cups a day is a 
powerful eradicator of all kinds of worms, actually supplying nu- 
triment for the blood corpuscles. There is no doubt about this. 



S66 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Peppermint tea and infusion one or two cupfuls a day cleanses out 
the urinary tubules of the kidneys, thus preventing calculi. It 
also assists in cleansing the kidneys as a whole and when passed 
into the bladder there is no doubt but what it cleanses and stimu- 
lates those organs so that an old person can have better control of 
the contraction of the bladder. 

If a person of middle age notices that they have a tenderness on 
one side of the bowels or the other from any cause, they should 
wash and rub over that place with the hand wet in cold water and 
take injections to the bowels for the purpose of cleansing them. 
By then considering how the bowels are in the matter of stools. 
they can easily see what food they should take in order to restore 
themselves to a natural or normal condition. Checkerberry infu- 
sion will clear up the catarrh. 

So will juniper berries drank in infusion. Tamarack bark infu- 
sions or a decoction may be used for little pains in the shoulders 
or in the hips. Dandelion blossoms may be made into a decoction 
anda cupful or so drank once a day for any constipated condition 
that one may have. 

By a diet of nuts, meats and fruits avoiding all breads and mush- 
es constipation is cured. 

For sore mouth a mild infusion of sumach berries, the red kind 
(Rhus Glabrum)is an excellent thing to be taken in the morning or 
on going to bed. The decoction of the bark of root is a good thing 
for canker. These things are not alone medicines. They are act- 
ually of value as nutriment to the corpuscles and all the fun the doc- 
ters will make of these drinks and these infusions do not prevent 
them from being a benefit to your body. While the fact is. that 
the party who never knew anything about these indigenous reme- 
dies goes to a doctor and his remedies are iron, arsenic, strychnin, 
belladonna, potash or anything at all that contains poison. The 
"regular" doctor is a regular fraud. He is an ignorant, conceited 
venomous enemy to the human race. 

If an old person has the piles and they itch, a little injection 
made of white pond lily root decoction will help them to get rid of 
it. This is based on the fact that in nearly all of the itching, an 
irritation at the anus is produced by a germ or a worm. Wash 
with weak lye or a carbolic acid soap. 

If there are bunches on the system any where, no matter where 
the bunches are. clover as a drink and a strict attention to the diet 
as laid down in the article on scrofula, will almost, if not altogether 
eradicate this bunch which may be the forerunner of a cancer or a 
tumor. 



THE LIFE FORCE. 867 

Sleeping with the head of the bed to the north is a very small 
item, but there is no doubt but what it is acting in harmony with 
the natural laws of the body. You will live longer and have less 
nervousness. 

All old people should sleep in a room not less than ten to six- 
teen feet high. They should have a fire place either in their room 
or in the room next to it. At any rate, they must either have a 
fire place or ventilator such as we have described in the early part 
of the book and have the foul air ■ out of the room. Write to Edwin 
Jackson, No. 50 Beckham street, New York City. Fire Place. 

Diarrhea in old persons can be most easily cured by a raspberry 
leaf injection — three ounces of raspberry leaves and four quarts 
of water, steeped an hour and strained. This will be far bet- 
ter than to have a visit from the allopath doctor and take a dose 
of calomel and small doses of salts, alternated by opiates as a doc- 
tor is almost sure to give you. Shun the medical brute. The 
high priest of poison. 

Old persons of either sex -should have a cold bath all -over every 
day. This should be done in the morning soon. And from mo- 
tives of cleanlinesss as well as conserving the vital force, every 
man and woman should see that their private parts are bathed 
with cold water once a day and especially before they go to bed at 
night. This is a very small thing and cannot be done unless the 
water and towels are provided before they go into the room and 
this must be thought of before night. 

When once this cleanly habit is established, they will find that 
they are preserving the life force and their fresh face and bright 
eyes will give evidence, not alone of their cleanliness of body, but 
their increased mental development and purity of mind. Every 
pure thought comes out on your face and leads you closer to the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

Any one can see how stupid and foolish is the use of the poisons 
used by the regular doctor. Anyone can see too, why the use of 
the battery, electricity and magnetism and all this sort of fraudu- 
lent make-believe science, is of no good. All the batteries on earth 
can only send the filthy material from one part of the body to some 
other part of the body from that which it is already in. Only 
changes the locality and does not eliminate the material from the 
deep tissues of the body as it should be eliminated and sent out 
from the body. One has to cleanse the body from its filth, if they 
desire to be well in body. The body must be cleansed out and the 
V. F. given the best chance, the best opportunity to have the whole 
material in the very best of shape. Doctors nor follies nor frauds 



b b :stic f: ;e. 

will not cleanse the body. You must change the body by taking- 
out the filthy material that is in it. And if you cannot get the ma- 
terial out* you should put new and good material inside of the body 
and have the V. F. go to work and have it out of your body, which 
it will soon do. if you place new and good material in your body 
for the vital force to work with. All the batteries of every 
sort and all the drugs of all kinds and all the beliefs of every kind 
will never place this good material, in your body. This new mate- 
rial should be of food, air and water, and without these three basic- 
elements, you cannot expect the vital force to do anything for you. 

A belief may be pleasant to your mind, but it will not do your 
body any good and the V. F. will not do your body any bene:: 
your belief. Nor from the use of any battery or any magraet ic- 
ing. You may be lulled into thinking or believing so. but it will 
not be true and will simply be changing your filth from one part of 
the body to another part and by and by it will come out in some 
other part of the body worse, than before. Cleanse your body and 
the V. F. will be glad to build up that body in the very best : 
conditions. 

Bv attention to the plate, of the eminent and studious Dr. Jacob 
Redding which we have inserted it will be seen that what he dis- 
covered as a source of muscular contractility is a dwelling r 
for the vital force. 

If it be considered that this vital force is under the supervision 
of nothing but Jehovah, but is in itself a law unto itself and that it 
builds up the body according to its preconceived (or pre-ordered 
by Jehovah* ideas according to the laws and rules which have been 
laid down for this Y. F. follows by the Divine hand and that there 
is no such a thing as an accident or a mismanagement on the part 
of this vital force, which we have seen — and the more we see the 
more we shall be convinced that this vital force being directly or- 
dered by God himself is the most capable and efficient agent that 
we an possibly have to build up. preserve, repair, and keep our 
bodies to a good old age 

All the muscles of the body require three basic elements — air. 
water, and oil. 
' The air we must obtain through the lungs and through the skin. 

Consider this fully in every aspect that we may. and still we 
shall be short of life unless we heed the calls made by the vital 
force on the body every day for pure air. If we think of this, he 
more we are in any smoke or dust or inhaling the breath or breaths 
from any person we may be sure that we are driving off or disturb- 
ing the action of the vital for 



THE LIFE FORCE. 869 

The water that is commonly used, that is called hard water and 
the waters which are supplied to the great cities from the rivers 
and lakes are simply abominable and filthy. The amount of de- 
bris, mud, clay, iron, lime, and filth, absolutely filth, that is passed 
into the system through the waters that are supplied to the cities 
is simply a matter of astonishment if one should see the bottom of 
the distiller after they have distilled a gallon or two of this water. 
Now the great mass of this filth goes into the fine capillaries of 
the skin, into the glomeruli of the kidneys, clogging up these im- 
portant organs and finally preventing the muscles in all parts of 
the body from being elastic and obeying the intelligence, which we 
possess. 

The man is stiffened because his muscles will not obey his will. 
Obstructions come from the amount of filth that is in these little 
diamonds or muscular striata and the vital force that is situated 
inside of these little spaces, cannot get these diamonds to elongate 
or to contract, therefore, because the outside of the diamonds are 
not elongated, the man is stiffened up. We assert that any old man 
or -old woman who is stiffened up can recover the use of their limbs 
if they will take to considering these matters and will use these 
three basic elements to the best advantage of their bodies. That 
is, pure air, soft water and oil in sufficient quantities to give nour- 
ishment and material to the outside part of the diamonds and if 
the outside part of the little diamonds have material, which is suf- 
ficiently elongated or can be made sufficiently elastic, there will not 
be any trouble in contracting these diamonds or in elongating them, 
in which case we will have a limberness and elasticity of these 
muscles which will enable the old lady of eighty or a hundred to 
dance and walk about as well as the girl of eight to sixteen. The 
only reason why she cannot do this is because she has no elasticity 
in her muscles and because she is filled up with uncleanness, which 
she has had since the days when her children were born. 

The old man who is stiffened up with a hump on his back and 
limbs so that he has to carry a cane or use a crutch, can be lim- 
bered up if he will take time to consider the condition that he is in 
and the cause of what made him so. Let him provide himself with 
these three basic elements — pure air, soft water and oil — oil from 
nuts or from mutton or good beef soup and let him commence and 
take exercise in order that the vital force may know what is de- 
manded every day and he will be so in a short time, that is, shorter 
time or longer time, according to the wa}^ that he has kept himself 
in his youth and he will perceive a benefit almost at once. And the 



-70 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

longer he goes on daily supplying this correct nourishment the 
better offhis body will be. 

When persons say that thing is due to old age. they are errone- 
ous or liars. A person can be as limber at sixty or eighty as they 
are at twenty, provided they have no waste on their systems. One 
of the greatest reasons why so many people are stiffened up and 
die suddenly from pneumonia and other diseases is because these 
muscles have not enough elasticity in them and the lungs are the 
only outlet the man has. His skin has long ago been shut up be- 
cause he has not washed it daily and his kidneys are clogged up 
from the effects of the hard water, mud. iron. lime, and filth that 
he has filled his kidneys up with. 

These are facts which any one can see and we hope that every 
reader of this "Domestic Practice" will bear this in mind as our 
final words to them to take care of the body, remove the obstruc- 
tions, and have a long life. 

Believing a thing will not make it so. nor will it prevent it from 
being so. All the facts of believing should be based on some law 
or some fact. It is a fact that when one shaves, they lose the oil 
that should assist in having the voice elastic and the eyes in the 
best of order. Xow. all the believing that this act of ejection of 
this oil is not harmful will not make it to be less harmful. Xor. if 
we are wrong, will it change the facts any way. 

AVe have to be based on the eternal truths to be right. If we 
have these truths happy are we and we may know that we are 
among the wise who shall understand. 

Xor need we worry because every one will not take hold of these 
laws and become well. God has specially provided for this and 
He has said that all we can do or coax, or worry or fret will not 
change or make some of these people understand because it is as 
He has foretold this to them, "the toiefa si til not understand." If 
we do understand it is because we have been drawn towards the 
Son and Son has brought us into liberty from the bondage of ignor- 
ance. Thanks be to His Xame. 




FORMULAS, 



It appears as if the art of compounding- medicines, which should be of specific and 
immediate value to the human body, has been lost. We have an extremely line art of 
compounding poisons. All kinds of the most virulent poisons can be placed together 
in such quantities, that they do not kill the patient outright, but will kill the body 
little by little, while the poisoner has a chance to get away from justice, unwhipped. 
Unpunished. 

As the "regular" school had run into the idea of giving upwards of sixty medicines 
at a dose or in one swallow, so this later age has swung back the other way and now 
devotes its time to ''specific medicine." Giving one at a time, as if they could select 
the one drug that is needed to do the work in the human system. 

To repeat what the medical profession has asserted and what they are doing at this 
date with the ideas of curing by poisons, or by some other hocus pocus and finally cut- 
ting the body to pieces, when they get beyond their depth of poisons, would take too 
long a time. It is such a record of folly and stupidity, that we are not surprised that 
the "regular" school have no real histories of medicine published. Their record is 
too devious. 

We shall endeavor to give some rules which may govern cases and by which anyone 
will be enabled to prescribe for any ordinary case that will come up in the family. 
Mixing medicines, or compounding medicines has been considered something that on- 
ly a very few know anything about. And it is not any wonder, since, when one gets 
out of the old school practice of giving poisons, we have nothing, in any language, to 
give us the least guidance of how to go, or why we take these steps. There is simply 
nothing of value, except in the older Botanic Guides, of England and America. Near- 
ly a century old. 

INFUSIONS. 

The simplest way to fix anything to be taken as a remedy, is to take some herb and 
make an infusion. Soak it in water. Boiling water being used generally, except in 
some cases where there is some principle which may be carried off by too much heat, 
as in the case of wild_cherry bark. In these cases, cold water infusions are made. 

Catnip, p eppermint and a ll mint s, Virg inia Snake root , p ennyroy al, and anything 
that has what is called an "aroma" herb and root, or which contains a volatile oil, 
should be steeped or placed in boiling water, but the water should not boil after it has 
been poured over the herb or root. Soaking in water or allowing the drug to remain 
covered, is what is called steeping. This makes an infusion. Catnip and the mints 
will be ready to use in two minutes, steeping. 

Canada snake root requires fifteen minutes, while Pleurisy root requires forty min- 
utes to get its full strength out. Such is the experience of the writer. 

DECOCTIONS. All herbs and roots that do not have any volatile smell to them. 
as Culvers root, boneset, burdock, seed or root, Pomegranate must be boiled and some 
of them must be boiled some little time, before they are ready for use, or before they 
have the strength out so they can be tasted and are in fitting condition to do any good 
to the system. 

Boiling these articles, is called making a decoction. That is, a decoction is made by 
boiling an article. The volatile he"rbs should not receive a decoction; they should be 
steeped or made into an infusion. 

This is very important to understand, in mixing up any anything, as so many indige 
nous herbs and plants in this country are spoiled by being boiled. 



872 DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 

Whereas, if we try to use Culvers root or Pomegranate bark, without boiling, we. 
should have a failure. 

Tinctures are made by soaking the herb or drug in alcohol and then pouring on 
some other solvent or turning off the alcohol as it is. 

If the article is turned off and has pure alcohol, we have the "mother tincture." If 
we have it mixed with water, say three fourths water and one part of alcohol, we have 
what is called "an officinal tincture." 

All these methods are based on the supposition that when we use the drugs in these 
solutions, we are supposed to have the "virtues" or, really the atoms of these plant * or 
drugs out of them and into the water. Then, by drinking the water, we have the 
atoms of the plant or herb ready to go into the stomach, and from the stomach, we ex- 
pect it to go into the second stomach and in the intestines, to' be taken up and find its 
way into the bloodstream. 

In the study o,f protoplasmy, we teach that these atoms really do not do anything of 
themselves, but that they are actually foods and useful materials for the corpuscles to 
use. We give them as foods for the white and red corpuscles of the body. Same as 
we give nuts because they furnish an oil that we are positive is needed by these same 
atoms or corpuscles and we expect these materials to do good because they nourish 
these corpuscles and not because of anything that they can do of themselves. 

If we desire to place any of these herbs into a tincture, we place the herb in a cov- 
ered or open mouth bottle, turn on as much alcohol as will cover them. Then they are 
stoppered up tightly and left to stand and soak for ten days. Or, if they are of hard 
nature, we let them stand for fourteen days. It does not hurt them to stand a much 
longer time than that, if we are not in haste to use them. 

We have the Percolator ready and place whatever we have, appropriate to the "tinc- 
ture," and fill the bottom of the percolator, with the "strainer." This may b^ of t>age, 
or of mint, or of anything that is appropriate to the article we desire to use, or, for 
what we are making at the time. If catarrh syrup, sage. If for neutralizing cordial, 
we use spearmint. 

If we are going to make a cough syrup, we use the aster dowers. 

Or the horehound herb. Any one caai dj these thiags and there is not any secret 
preparation necessary, nor any great amount of science needed to make syrups, tinc- 
tures or cordials. 

When a thing is sweetened very sweet, we call that a syrup. 
If it is very mild, with sweetening and some spirits, we call that a cordial. 
The distinction between a cordial and a syrup -is not so very marked, but it is sup- 
posed that a cordial has both spirits and sweetening. 

While we suppose that a syrup is to be wholly kept from fermenting by the amount 
of sugar that is in it. In the matter of practice, the names are arbitary and there 
may be nothing certain, whether the article is to be named cordial or syrup. 

To make tinctures: We place the herb or plant or root which has been soaked in 
the alcohol into the percolator and have it run through all that it will. Xrxt turn on 
boiling water, so that the alcohol will run off. Set this aside in a bottle. 

You have all the herbs or drugs left in the percolator and you now proceed to extract 
the remaining strength from the herbs in the percolator. 

Add boiling water enough to run off three pints and when run off. mix the first pint 
and these three last pints and you will have four pints of a "tincture.'* An officinal 
tincture. 

The dose of this tincture is owing to what it is made from. Tincture of elderber- 
ries, would be a teaspoonful in a half a cup of water. Tincture of blood root, would 
be two to five drops in a half a cup of water. If it be used in this manner. All de- 
pends on the agent. 

A pound of roots or herbs will make a full quart of strong decoction. Ordinarily, a 
half pound will make it strong enough. 

Syrups. If we desire to make a special syrup, we can boil enough to make that 
amount we desire and then strain off the drug and leave the water. 



'FORMULAS. 873 

Add a pound of sugar to each pint of liquid ; boil this and skim it. After being- 
boiled half an hour, strain, cool, settle and bottle tightly. This will keep itself if set 
in a cool place. 

As sugar is not so good for the stomach of mmy p ^rsons, this form of syrup is not 
so common as it was half a century ago. It must be noted that this must be bottled a 
so >ii as possible and set in a cool place or it will sour. For this reason and because 
nearly all the alcohol can be driven off when mixed in hot water, that ''tinctures" are 
made and, when sweetened, .they pass under the name of syrups of whatever name is 
given them. When we desire to have some remedy for some person, we select that 
remedy, or remedies that may be deemed most appropriate and make a ''special mix- 
ture." 

Suppose we have a weakly woman, one who is nervous and thinks she has much trou- 
ble with her stomach. If we give her one article, we may do well with her case, but 
with many ailments, of many apparently different organs, we shall feel justified, in 
mixing up these ariicles and giving them together. All in one dose. 

Many physicians of modern school will call this a "shot-gun," prescription be- 
cause it contains more than one article. But their calling things names, does not 
hinder its action, nor does our believing in it, make it any better. If we should follow 
out their principle of giving only one thing at a time, we might as well make our soup 
of one article. Why put in any seasoning? Why not have the meat today and the 
salt tomorrow and the pepper next day and then the vegetables a day later? But, we 
find it more agreeable to place them in one container and have them all cooked to- 
gether. 



No. 1. Special Mixture. 

This lady patient is weak — has no 
strength — cannot eat, because she has 
little appetite and is very white or pallid. 

German chamomile is indicated. Other 
articles may be better or they may be in- 
dicated as well as chamomile. But, we 
have tried this and feel m confidence that 
this will meet the wants and needs of the 
corpuscles. It is mild, easy and a bitter. 

We add ginger, because a stimulant is 
needed. • 

And something more bitter, because we 
are sure the inside of the lining of the 
intestines are clogged and inactive. Not 
so much as of the base, but enough to 
assis:. us in cleansing the intestines. 
Gentian. 

From the appearance of the eyes, we 
are sure that the gall duct is closed up. 
Golden seal root powdered. She has 
the whites. Cinnamon. 

A very small part of this cinnamon, as 
it is too drying to the intestines. 

And the white coating on the tongue 
indicates that she will bear more stimu- 
lation than we have. We will add just a 
little cayenne. A small pinch. 

When we have this made up, we have 
as follows: — 

Chamomile two ounces. One ounce 



ginger, half an ounce gentian, half an 
ounce golden seal, one-eighth of an ounce 
of cinnamon powdered, (the best bark 
saigon) and a pinch of cayenne. Mix to- 
gether and we will take out a fourth of 
a teaspoonful and place in a cup. Fill 
with boiling water. Steep half a,n hour 
covered and sweeten if she desires, to have 
sugar, and st'-ain and give her before 
every meal. And we will regulate her 
diet. 

We will have her use an injection to the 
bowels once a day of clear catnip, four 
ounces to four quarts of boiling water. 
Use it all when she goes to bed. Not to 
be used too warm. If she has very bad 
stomach, we will use something to thor- 
oughly stimulate the stomach and this will 
be "corrective powder." After meals. 

We can select any of the agents which 
we think will be most appropriate for the 
case — if she has weak lungs and she has 
had some hemorrhages, we would select 
bugle weed as the base. 

If she is very nervous, we might have 
scullcap. 

If she has pains in the bowels and low 
down, we should select wild yam root, as a 
base. If very weak, with red urine, select 
spearmint. And change other articles as 
would be most appropriate. This will 



874 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



give the most correct method of treating 
oases with non-poisonous foods and more 
rapidly cleansing the entire body by first 
cleansing the great tract of the intestines 
than any other method that the writer 
has ever known. The use of these sim- 
ple herbs excels the mineral tonics as 
much as wheat heads excels sawdust. 

For men. Thej 7 can receive more bitter. 
Thus, for jaundice, make the base of Cul- 
vers root. If there are boils — take Bur- 
dock root or Spikenard. 

If there is catarrh present, add White 
Pine Bark. 

This will make a combination that has 
no equal on earth. Only select the agents 
you desire to have predominate and you 
will have a tonic or strengthener that is 
unfailing in any ones' case. 

Xo. 2. CORRECTIVE POW- 
DER' 

Made of equal parts of cayenne, powder- 
ed elm bark, Goldenseal root, wild yam 
root, all powdered. 

No. 2. or Corrective powder is good 
for any faulty condition of the stomach 
where the food does not easily and readily 
digest. For faintness and quick beating 
of the heart. 

Dose should be for an adult, as much as 
will lie* on half a penknife. This can be 
mixed with water or syrup. 

It can also be taken for gas in the stom- 
ach ; for worms; for pains in the bowels; 
for wind; specially for bloating and swell- 
ing under the ribs, after a meal is eaten. 

Some of these symptoms may come be- 
cause of the presence of worms. Or, they 
may come because of wrong food and too 
much starch in the food. Any way. Cor- 
rective powder will serve a good purpose, 
if needed and is safe and free from any 
poisons. It will also do much good in 
cleaning off the bowels where there is 
constipation and where the skin is of a 
putty color. 

No. 3. Injection Powder. 

This can be made of Catnip Herb. May 
be made of Bayberry Bark. Or, of Pinus 
Canadensis Bark powdered. Or, it can be 
made from one part of boneset, ginger, cat- 
nip and bayberry bark. Mix together; 
have three heaping great spoonfuls in four 



quarts of boiling water and steep ten min- 
utes. Stir frequently. Strain this through 
a cloth and use once a day as a stimulat- 
ing injection to the bowels. Frequently 
the catnip will answer every purpose. 

Raspberry leaves in doses of two ounces 
to two quarts of boiling water will be bet- 
ter than all others in all cases of bleeding 
from the bowels, because milder and bet- 
ter borne than others. 

For all cases of piles, bayberrv is best. 

For falling of the bowels, poplar bark 
boiled twenty minutes, one ounce to every 
quart and used nearly cold, will be very 
satisfactory. Label your container, which 
should be of glass or tin or earthen. 

Xo. 4. Balm. 

Take four pounds of clean peppermint 
herb ground coarsely. 

One pound of ginger, African being best 
as it is stronger. 

Half a pound best cayenne powdered. 
Be sure it is free from dirt. 

One pound of Wild Yam root powdered. 

Four ounces of blue cohosh root. 

Four ounces of bayberry bark powdered. 

Four ounces of best Cinnamon bark, 
powdered. 

Mix these together and set them in a 
large six gallon jar. 

Mix up one gallon of pure alcohol with 
three gallons of soft or distilled water. 
Mix thoroughly and place on this mass to 
moisten. If warm, let it stand over night. 

If the weather is cool, it may stand 
twenty-four hours. 

Transfer to percolator as hereafter des- 
cribed. Tin one is best, although glass 
will do for the balm. 

Xow mix up the second lot of alcohol 
and water, (one quart of alcohol to three 
quarts of distilled or pure soft water that 
has been boiled and settled.) 

Place Peppermint herb one pound or 
more in the bottom of the percolator. Xo 
matter if it is half full, if percolator is 
large enough to take in these herbs. Then 
and from time to time erough of the mix- 
ture to make your stuff run off three and 
a half gallons. When you have two gal- 
lons run off, you press out the rest and 
make the amount up to three and one half 
full gallons. 

This is the best general stimulant on 
earth. It is for stomach and may be called 
a pain killer. Label as follows: 



FORMULAS. 



875 



No. 4. Balm Protoploid Food. 

Specially prepared for pains anywhere, 
colic, pains in abdomen, wind on stomach, 
cramps, heart burn, diarrhea, dysentery, 
cholera morbus and all disorders of the 
stomach and intestines. Can be used for 
all weakened conditions of the intestines, 
and nervous system. Shake the bottle. 
Dose teaspoon ful to cup of hot water 
sweetened. Repeat every ten minutes un- 
til a cure is effected. 

No. 5. External Application. 

Take half pound of cayenne; one half 
pound of Lobelia seed; half pound of Bay- 
berry bark all powdered and place in jar. 

Four pounds rock salt may be boiled 
in one gallon of pure vinegar and 
when it has come to a boil turn this over 
the mass. Let it set twenty-four hours. 
Strain and label and use as an external 
application whenever and wherever 
needed. 

The quantity of rock salt can be increas- 
ed when the weather is warm. One of the 
points to be remembered with this appli- 
cation, is that it should always be used 
cold and warm flannels can be placed over 
the flesh for croups, colds, sprains and in- 
flammations. Or, if the case is of long 
standing 1 there should always be the cold 
water application to follow it in all cases. 
Never apply this to be followed with warm 
applications of any sort, only cases of 
inflammation and acute pain. 

Always use cold applications to Chronic 
Diseases. Old sprains and long standing 
stiffness. 

NO. 6. 

Take one pound of gum myrrh coarsely 
ground. One ounce of cayenne powder 
and two ounces of lady slipper root. 

Place these in one gallon of alcohol and 
stopper tight. In ten days it will be ready 
for use. 

This is really the formula nearly, of old 
Samuel Thomson, and, today forms the 
base of nearly all "Pain killers," made in 
the world. 

Cayenne is the purest stimulant and 
Doctor Thomson found the astringent of 
the gum myrrh to be needed in a majority 
of ca&es. His ideas are not understood at 
this present time. 



Dose:— 10 to 20 drops in half glass of wat 
er for any kind of pains or weakness any- 
where. Also may be used in all cases of 
heart trouble and faintness and hemor- 
rhage of stomach or lungs or of flooding 
after childbirth. 

Should be kept stoppered tightly. 

To make this specially as "pain killer," 
add to every ounce of this mixture, twenty - 
five drops of oil of peppermint. This will 
be the finest relief from pain made on 
earth and is always perfectly safe. Dose 
—as stated. ^Always keep well stop- 
pered in dark closet. cr 1£$ 

No. 7. Composition. 

The formula of the earlier physicians 
was one pound of Pinus Canadensis bark, 
two pounds of bayberry bark, one pound of 
ginger root and one and one-half ounces of 
cayenne. Half pound of allspice. Mix 
these together by sifting. 

This is of general use in stimulating the 
bowels and the use of composition enters 
largely into domestic treatment. Indeed 
this compound although changed many 
times, is still the basis of all compositions. 

Dr. Samuel Thomson of New Hamp- 
shire, U. S. A. was the inventor of com- 
position. 

The composition that is made and sold 

now as "OFFICINAL COMPOSITION" is 

made as follows: — 

Two pounds of bayberry bark. 
One pound of ginger. 
One pound of pleurisy root. 
Half an ounce of powdered cayenne. 
Have all powdered and sifted finely. 
Dose: one teaspoonful in cup hot water. 
We think better to steep fifteen minutes 
and to strain off all the dregs. Although 
formerly these dregs were given with 
seemingly good results. 

The author of this book has added one- 
half pound of Canada snake root and 
found it very useful in driving the germ 
of the scarlet fever to the surface. It can 
be added if desired. 

No. 8. Tar Ointiieiit. —Keith's 
Formula. 

Place four quarts of cotton seed oil in 
an iron pot. Three gallon kettle best. 

Add two pounds of Bitter sweet bark, 
coarsely ground, or two pounds of Bitter- 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



sweet berries. Boiljnitil the berries are 
all crisped. (Two hours.) This will make 
a horrible smell and should be done in 
some place where the smell will not 
annoy any one. 

When this has cooked, let it partially 
cool and press out the berries or, while 
hot. strain through a cloth coarse enough 
to allow the oil to run through, but that 
which will take out all the particles of 
berries. 

Then, wnen strained, place again in the 
pot and add FOUR POUNDS OF BEESWAX. 
The yellow kind. 

One pound of Burgundy pitch. 
Two pounds of rosin. 

Wben this is all melted, and the mass 
is boiling add half pound of pure pine tar. 

While this is being cfone, take care it is 
not too hot t<> boil over. 

It will rise and splutter, more especially 
if there is any water with the tar, as there 
is usually sure to be, if purchased in the 
can. Add a little at a time. 

When this is cooling, if it is not stiff 
enough, add more rosin. 

Ifj^o_hard. add more oil. Then bring 
to a boil . Stir with smooth stick. 

It will be right, if you make it right. 
But, as there are many kinds of ingredi- 
ents in the market there will be various 
degrees of consistency of these ingredi- 
ents. Hence, the maker of this compound 
must use judgment in adding more rosin 
or more oil to bring this ointment to 
proper consistency. (Try it in water be- 
fore considering it finished.) 

Useful for piles and in all conditions 
where an ointment is admissible. Spec- 
ially useful for itching anus and inflamed 
conditions of the anus. 

No. 9. C. R. 

Formula of Dr. Alvan Keith, late of Augusta, Me. 
Equal parts of wild cherry bark. 
Prickly ash berries. 
Pleurisy root. 
Culver's root. 
Best Rhubarb. 
All finely powdered and sifted together 
Dose: — Teaspoonful in cup and fill with 
boiling water; steep thirty minutes and 
drink sweetened at bedtime. Best warm. 
Thought to be very useful in cases of 



long round worms or any other kinds of 
worms in the bowels. 

Will be found one of the most efficient 
of remedies in all cases of flux, dysentery 
and to follow scrofulous cases. 

Should never be used (in our opinion) 
in any case of eruptive diseases and never 
in cases of diphtheria. 

May be used in wheals, hives or erysip- 
elas with great success. Also in ail cases 
of filthy bowels. (That is, foul smelling 
discharges from the bowels where there 
is no scarlet fever or any measles, or 
smallpox.) Is of much use in cancerous 
conditions. 

No. 10. Fever Powder. 

Equal parts of lobelia herb. 
Pleurisy Root. Crawley root. 
Catnip herb. Sage. 

Have all powdered and sifted if possible. 
No matter however, if the herbs are not 
powdered as they keep better without be- 
ing powdered. Keep this fever powder 
in tin box. 

Dose: — One heaping teaspoonful of this 
powder in cup and filled with boiling 
water. Steep half an hour. Given in 
doses of three to five tablespoonfuls every 
half hour while the fever is on. will break 
up any case of typhoid in twenty-four or 
forty-eight hours, if taken in time. 

For child, give half or fourth as much 
for small child. Proportion the dose for 
larger child. 

Where there is fever of any kind, this 
is a safe and efficient febrifu&e. It can 
be given in powder if desired and the 
particles are all finely powdered: bat we 
advise the giving of all of these remedies 
in infusion as they can be made pala- 
table. They are easily made and one can 
make new as they should be made fresh 
every twenty-four hours, or when used 
up,) when ever needed without any alco- 
hol or glycerine. Or without any admix- 
ture of anything. Xever allow fever 
powder to be boiled. 

No. 11. Catarrh Syrup. 

Place two pounds of Guaiac chips in 
glass fruit jar and add twt> quarts of alco- 
hol. Stopper tightly. Keep warm for 
ten days. 

Fill the bottom of tin percolator with a 



FORMULAS. 



877 



pound of good sage leaves-. If there are 
stems in with the sage, add pound and 
half in bottom of percolator. Boil six 
pounds of white pine bark one hour in 
three gallons of water. Transfer the 
guaiac chips and alcohol into percolator. 
Let two quarts run off (by adding some of 
liquid from the pine decoction.) until two 
quarts have run off. Sat this aside. 
Then pour on the white pine decoction, all 
there is. In another kettle boil or just 
bring to a boil, three quarts of New 
Orleans syrup. This does not go through 
the percolator. But is mixed after all has 
been run through. 

When hot, add to the last run of the 
liquid. Press out the dregs. Add all 
th<*se together and shake the bottle. 

There should be two full gallons. If 
there is any more, there should be as 
much alcohol added, as there was liquid 
before the syrup was added. One to three. 
In w.-irm latitudes, one to two and a half. 
Shake this bottle and take one teaspoon- 
fjl soon in, the morning and half a tea- 
spoonful any other time of day preferred. 

With proper diet this will cure any 
case of Catarrh on earth. It is inexpen- 
sive and easily made. Will keep (if alco- 
hol is pure) any length of time. Put 
into pint bottles and stopper tightly. 

Will also be an excellent thing to follow 
cases of gravel, or weakness of bowels. 
Cold feet, hands, purple appearance of 
lips will be benefitted by small doses of 
this syrup. It cleanses and tones the 
whole mucous surface of the bowels. (But 
must not be taken when one has scalding 
of the urine, nor, when there is any dis- 
charge as of gonorrhea in man.) 

i\o. 12. Spice Bitters. 

Four pounds of Poplar bark. (Either 
white or yellow.) 

One lb. each of ginger and pleurisy root. 

Half pound of golden seal. 

Half pound balmony herb. 

Half pound of best cinnamon. 

One ounce of pure cayenne. 

Mix all of these together being in finest 
powder and you have Spice bitters. 

Dose: — One fourth teaspoonful in cup of 
hot water. Some sugar may be added 
if desired. Stir it all up and drink the 
whole of it. 

No compound has ever been devised of 



so much real benefit to the general system 
in weak and debilitated constitutions as 
this spice bitters. 

It is good for fluttering of the heart; 
gas on stomach or bowels. 

The blues. Indigestion and colic after 
eating. 

If one is weak and painful aT over, take 
half spice bitters and half peppermint 
herb. Steep the same amount or half 
teaspoonful in cup boiling water and one 
will have the most elegant remedy for 
ulceration of the stomach and intestines 
or, from weakness after Typhoid, that can 
be named. (Should be strained.) 

In cases of chronic weakness and falling 
of womb, add as much Wild Yam root to 
the spice bitters s there are spice bitters 
and this answers specially for the best 
kind of "Female Tonic." 

False unicorn or, He.onias root is also 
good to add. 

Good to cleanse the bowels and intes- 
tines and produce regularity of the mens- 
trual flow. In man, this wi 1 cure the 
jaundice or Icterus This is one of the 
best remedies for children when weak af- 
ter passing througn any eruptive diseases 
as scarlet fever or measles, whooping 
cough or any other condition of weakness. 
It destroys and drives out worms. Two 
full doses a day. Cures p dnful menses. 

No. 13. Pile Pills. 

Take one pound of solid extract of mul- 
lein. (Verbascum Thapsus.) 

Thin with balm or with No. six. Say, 
use eight ounces of this to make the ex- 
tract thin enough to work good. (Use 
Henry Thayer & Son's extracts, made at 
Cambridge Port, Mass.) W. S. Mer- 
rell & Co., of Cincinnati, O,, extracts are 
also good. 

Roll in powdered Goldenseal as much as 
one can work in good. Make into five 
grain pills. 

Dose: — Two at nine in forenoon and two 
in afternoon at about three o'clock . These 
are not physical in the leasr, but wih be 
of great service in eradicating all cases of 
piles. Also in cases of clogged kidneys. 
These pills are of the most use in chronic 
cases and can be given with much benefit 
following cases of paralysis where the al- 
lopath and the homeopath have been giv- 
ing poisons and paralyzed the nerves. 
Dose can be increased for severe cases. 



STS 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



Xo. 14. Worm Pills. 

Thin one pound of solid Gentian extract 
with eight ounces of number six, roll in 
as much powdered cayenne as can be 
worked in good. Roll out and make into 
five grain pills with powdered poplar bark. 

Do=e: — One or two after every meal. 

Useful in all cases of worms and any 
other irritation of the intestines. May 
be used also in cases of coated tongue, 
where worms may not be known to exist. 
Will cure the condition known as Appen- 
dicitis where the food is right. Use in- 
jections if constipated These pills are 
not physical in the least. 

No. 15. Liver Pills. 

Take one pound of solid extract of dan- 
delion root. 

Thin with balm or number six. Six or 
eight ounces. 

Add one small teaspoonful of oil of Pep- 
permint. 

One teaspoonful heaping of powdered 
lobelia seed. 

One half an ounce of cayenne powdered. 

One ounce of yellow Podophylin. W. S. 
Merrell's of Cincinnati, to be preferred. 

Two ounces of Leptandrin. Half an 
ounce of bi-carbonate soda. 

Mix this well up before any more is ad- 
ded. In fact, the ingredients should be 
added as we have given them and each 
one should be thoroughly incorporated in 
the mass before the next one is added. 

When all these are mixed in the extract 
then roll out in powdered Culver's root. 

Dry on flat surfaces of earthen, prefera- 
bly of plates. 

Put in plenty of powder so they will dry 
good. Four or three grain pills can be 
made. 

These pills at one time were thought to 
be the only thing to cleanse out the bow- 
els. Now, there is no other compound as 
cleanly and less irritating than these pills. 

Dose:-one or two at night. 

But, the fact that they are irritating is 
enough, in these days of softened intes- 
tines and cream of tartar baking powder 
(made of ammonia and tartrate of lime in 
reality) and while the present race is weak 
in the bowels, we no longer use them only 
in severe cases or, where we think the in- 



testines will bear going through with the 
irritants of podophylin and leptandrin 
but they have certainly done good service 
and are the best cathartic on earth. The 
author at this time never uses any kind of 
cathartic under any pretext. 

No. 6. Pills for Uterine Weak- 
ness. 

Extract of burdock,one pound. Thin 
with tincture of Balm Gilead buds, eight 
ounces. One ounce of cayenne powder. 

One ounce powdered prickly ash ber- 
ries. Four ounces of powdered blue co- 
hosh root. Two ounces powdered golden 
seal. 

Roll in as much powdered Helonias root 
as you can get in and roll out in powdered 
balmony herb. 

Dose: — One or two after meals, or at 
anytime convenient. 

This pill is for any and all cases of fall- 
ing of the womb. Weakness, whites, 
ovarian tenderness, swellings or tumors. 

May be given with great assistance to 
ladies who have irregular menses and who 
have had the flow stopped during any per- 
iod of eruptive diseases. Good to follow 
any case of diphtheria in the adult to 
cleanse and tone up the system. 

No. 17. Rheumatic Pills. 

One pound solid extract of hackmetac 
bark. [Tamarack bark, sometimes called 
Juniper]. Ten ounces balm or same amount 
of No 6. 

Stir in half an ounce of Lobelia seed. 
One ounce of powdered cayenne. One 
ounce of leptandrin and fourth ounce of 
bi carbonate of soda. 

Roll out in bitter root. 

Dose:-One or two every three hours un- 
til there are yellow passages of the bowels 

Then stop giving [the pains will then be 
gone] and after that give one or two at 
night. This is one of the safest and best 
remedies and combinations for general 
practice and in cases of rheumatism acute 
or chronic that we have ever known. 

However, it does not equal the general 
cleansing of a course of medicines. And 
this pill should not be pushed after the 
discharges from the bowels are yellow 
and thin. 



FORMULAS. 



879 



No. 18, Drilling. 

('Formula of the late Dr. Chapman, of Rochester, 
Minnesota.) 

Boneset, mandrake root, bitter root, Cul- 
vers root, pleurisy root, lobelia herb, 
wahoo bark, ginger root, equal parts. 

These to be coarsely ground and mixed 
well. If desired to be sold, have them 
powdered, as they go in smaller bulk. 
Dose: One great spoonful in a pint and a 
half of boiling water, to be steeped an 
hour. 

Dose tD be given to an adult, one or two 
tablespoonfuls every half hour until the 
bowels move yellow. Then one fourth 
cup ful twice a day. Useful for headaches 
bilious trouble and insanity. 

To be followed by an emetic. One of 
the most efficient cleansers on earth in all 
cases of bilious attacks, jaundice, erysip- 
elas, or rheumatism, But should never, 
under any circumstances, be used in any 
eruptive disease. 

No. 19, Cough Powder. 

(Formula by Curtis Ward, Minneapolis, Minn. 

Equal parts of powdered and sifted lobel- 
ia seed, Indian turnip root, bitter root and 
lady slipper root. To be thoroughly mixed 
together. Sifted in fine sieve, 

Dose: As much as will lie on half a pen 
knife. Place dry on tongue. A small sup 
of cool water may be taken afterwards. 
This is the most efficient cough powder 
on earth. Slippery elm bark or powdered 
comfrey root may be added if desired, 
where there there is much irritation of 
the lungs. Also a drink can be used, of 
infusion of marsh mallow root. 

Should be stoppered in glass bottle or 
tin box clean. Repeat as needed. 

No. 20, Female Tonic. 

German chamomile blossoms, two ounc- 
es; sassafrass bark powdered, one ounce; 
ginger, one ounce; cinnamon, one ounce; 
spikenard, two ounces coarsely ground ; 
cayenne, powdered, one fourth of an 
ounce. 

Place all this in one quart of Califor- 
nia Sherry and stopper tightly for ten 
days. Takeoff and pour off all that will 
come off and add another quart of wine. 



Bottle the liquid coming oil". Dose, one 
or two teaspoonfuls three to five times a 
day. May be mixed in water. 

With selected diet of non starch foods, 
fruits and nuts, this is one of the best 
tonics we know of. May be used with 
spice bitters. The only objectionable 
thing in it, is the use of wine. We do 
not think any kind of alcoholic liquids are 
good in any form. 

We give it because it is useful in occa- 
sions where the infusions cannot be made, 
after the exhaustive diseases, as diph- 
theria, or fevers. Spice Bitters will serve 
all purposes, only possibly a change may 
be needed. Or, there may be conditions 
where steeping is impossible. 

No. 21, Kidney Tonic. 

In three gallons of soft water, boil one 
pound each, of queen of meadow, root 
or herb; burdock seed; wahoo bark — all 
coarsely ground. Half pound of sumach 
berries, half pound of elderberries and 
comfrey root. Boil half an hour hard 
boiling, Strain off and add one fourth as 
much spirit. Dose: Desertspoonful in a 
cup of hot water, three times a day. Use- 
ful for gravel, backache, cloudy urine. 
May be used in thick neck, red faces, ex- 
cessive fats. 

No. 22, Catnip Compound. 

Formula of Dr. Chapman, Rochester, Minn. 

Equal parts of catnip herb, bitter root, 
pleurisy root and lobelia herb. Mix and 
keep in tin box. One heaping great spoon- 
ful in one pint of boiling water. Steep 
half an hour. 

Dose: One to two tablespoonfuls every 
half hour, for twenty four hours (when 
not asleep) and then give an emetic af- 
terwards. 

This is one of the most efficient looseners 
we have ever seen. If the patient can 
bear the bitter root, it is the article need- 
ed to loosen up all old cases of rheumatism 
and catarrh, as well as of skin diseases and 
stiff joints. 

Should only be taken to loosen up and 
should always have an emetic afterwards. 
Never give this in consumptive cases, or 
where the patient is very much emacia- 
ted or thin in flesh. 



880 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



Elm Compound, No. 23. 

Take one full ounce of cut up elm bark. 
Add one fourth teaspoonful pure cayenne. 
Turn on one full pint of boiling water. It 
should steep, covered, for half an hour. 
Strain off, as it is used. Dose: One or 
two tablespoonfuls every fifteen minutes, 
in cases of diphtheria or scarlet fever, 
where the case is low, or where the breath 
is offensive. In all cases of fever, this is 
the best bowel cleanser we know of. It 
should always be given before the patient 
eats or drinks any thing in all cases of 
diphtheria or in scarlet fever. In cases, 
where the patient is weak from diphther- 
ia this is nourishment as well as medicine 
for strength. Nothing more useful on 
earth, than this simple compound. For 
all kinds of fever or intestinal obstruction 
this is a reliable, safe remedy. After 
this has set for some time, it will get 
thick, like syrup. This is all right. 
Then it can betaken off without strain- 
ing, as all the parts will settle to the bot- 
tom. 

Powdered or Liquid Vermi- 
fuge, No. 24 

DRY. Equal parts of boneset, bal- 
mony herb, bitter root, pink root, Alex- 
andra senna leaves, one ounce each. 
^g| "Re sure to have all the dirt from the 
pink root before powdering. Have these 
well powdered and kept in dry box. For 
a child of five, a small pinch may be given 
in the morning mixed with a little water 
or syrup. Only a very small quantity 
should be given at first. Next morning- 
increase very gradually. Give the third 
dose on the third morning and then stop 
three days. Meauwhile, the diet should 
be of well cooked meats, fish or mutton. 
or fruits or nuts. Where it is possible, 
it is best to have the child fast two hours 
and skip three mornings and see that the 
dose is not too large to move the bowels 
too freely, as, if it does, there will be 
great weaknoss. Giving for several mor- 
nings will take away the appetite. Use 
this carefully. 

LIQUID VERMIFUGE. 
Put the above in a mixture of one pint 
alcohol, to three pints distilled water. 



Slopped tightly and let stand for ten days. 
Then take off one pint and label it ver- 
mifuge. It can be mixed with part water 
to give to a child of five. Or a teaspoon- 
ful would be a dose in a .fourth cup of 
warm water. 

Do not add sweetening, but -have the 
water warm. 

One teaspoon! ul may be put in a cup of 
hot water, which will, by the time it gets 
cool, drive off the alcohol. It can be 
sweetened, if necessary, but it seems to 
lose its immediate efficiency, when sweet- 
ened. Best to commence with small doses 
and increase gradually. This can also 
be steeped and be given in infusion, if 
desired, I think it is really best in in- 
fusion. This is especially useful in cases 
of long round worms. And will take them 
out of the body in very short order. 

Still, while this is quick, we know that 
the elm compound will do the work just 
as effectually and with not a tenth part 
as much irritation as this bitter root and 
pink root compound. This saould not be 
given to a delicate, thin child, or one 
with a weak heart. 

No. 24. Childs' Mild Dry Ver- 
mifuge. 

Equal parts of balmonv herb: white pop- 
lar bark and \Vi,d yam i oot. Mix thor- 
oughly. Keep in bottle, well stopped. 
One fourth teaspoonful in syrup early in 
the morning. 

ANOTHER. 

An easy vermifuge, effectual in all cases. 
To one pound of powdered elm bark, add 
one ounce of pure powdered cayenne. Give 
a child of five years one fourth teaspoonful 
of this mixed up in syrup every morning 
for fourteen mornings and skip seven mor- 
nings and commence again if needed. 
Usually, this is enough. This can be giv- 
en to the most delicate child and will rid 
them of any and all kinds of worms. The 
dose can be made proportionate to the age 
and size of the child. It can also be giv- 
en for six months at a time, if needed. 

Cocoa nuts and pine apples rid the bod}' 
of worms. Carrots are a vermifuge. 



FORMULAS. 



881 



No. 25. Liniment. 

In one gallon of alcohol, place four oun- 
ces of cayenne and let it soak ten days. 
This can then be strained off. Or, it may 
be allowed to settle and then turned off. 
When the ten days are up, add one ounce 
of oils of Origanum, peppermint, hemlock, 
Cajeput. Shake these up good. 

Shave up four ounces of Castile soap and 
dissolve in as much water as will make it 
a thin paste. Add this to the gallon of 
mixture and shake it up. May be perco- 
lated through filter paper, if desired to be 
very clear. Useful for all cases of sprains 
or wherever any liniment is of use. Oth- 
er oils may be added if desired. For col- 
ics and where there is feared any stoppage 
of the bowels, this can be rubbed over the 
abdomen with the hand and a wet flannel 
wrung out of very hot water can be laid on 
the bowels and dry flannel over this to 
stimulate the parts into action. It gives 
immediate relief. 

l^Be sure to have good pure cayenne. 
Druggists and apothecary shops keep old 
materials and are not usually reliable. 

No. 26, Cinnamon compound. 

Take one pound of best Saigon Cinnamon. 

Add one ounce of cayenne, best powdered 
Mix well. Keep in a bottle or tin box. 

Take out tablespoonful and place in 
pint of soft boiling water. Steep ten min- 
utes and begin to give tablespoonful to 
boy of seven and more to adults and less to 
infants, every fifteen minutes. If this 
does not clean off the throat in two hours, 
give an emetic. Have the patient vomit 
thoroughly until the throat is cleaned off. 

This will cure incipient diphtheria. 
Will cure any sore throat in a few hours. 
Is antiseptic and healing as well as being 
stimulating and cleansing. 

Should be given according to the exi- 
gencies of the case and not by any rule. It 
may be pushed if there are sloughings on 
the throat and the whole cupful may be 
given in one or two doses, if the throat is 
very sore. 

This can be depended on to cure any 
case of sore throat and will be the best sin- 
gle remedy in any case of diphtheria where 
the patient can swallow anything. It cor- 
rects the smell at once. Is healing, in the 
genuine sense of assisting the blood cor- 



puscles to repair the tissues torn down by 
the putridity in the throat. 

It coagulates the stuff oozing from the 
mucous membranes and gives it a chance 
to get out and come away from the parts. 

Useful in all cases of sore throat, tonsil- 
litis, swelled glands, running at nose and 
coated tongue with offensive breath. 

Neutralizing Cordial No, 27. 

Formula of the late Dr. Alvan Keith. 

Place eight ounces each, of wild cherry 
bark . prickly ash berries and coarsely 
ground rhubarb, in a glass jar. Put on 
two quarts of alcohol. Keep well stopper- 
ed ten days. 

In a percolator have one pound of best 
peppermint herb. 

Boil in one gallon of soft clear water, 
eight ounces of Culver's root, eight ounces 
of pleurisy root and one pound of rasp- 
bery leaves. Boil an hour. Transfer the 
the rhubarb to the -percolator on the 
peppermint. Then turn on enough boil- 
ing fluid to run off two quarts. Set this 
aside. 

By adding the liquid on the stove you 
run off enough to make two gallons. Add 
more water to the first raspberry leaves, 
in case it does not run off enough. 

While this is running off there should 
be five pounds, of loaf sugar dissolved. 
When all is dissolved, add one and one 
half ounces of bi-carbonate of soda and, 
having this dissolved and two gallons of 
liquid, set it in a jug and let it stand some 
days in a cool cellar. 

Open the jug every day for five days 
to prevent any working or fermenting. 

Dose: For diarrhea, one teaspoonful af- 
ter every operation, for the adult. Less, 
for child. Can increase the dose. 

It is to be used for bloody flux, dysen- 
tery, diarrhea, summer complaint. Ta- 
blespoonful after every operation accord- 
ing to age and condition of the patient. 

Croup Syrup No. 28. 

All cases of croup are contractions of 
the bronchial tubes, or contraction of the 
air cells. These tubes or cells need re- 
laxation and hence, anything that will re- 
lax these tubes will set the croup free. 
Relaxants, are needed. 

Infusions are much the best, if thease is 



882 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



time to make them. If not, then have the 
croup syrup ready. If not for your chil- 
dren, for some of the neighbors 1 children. 

Take one pound of coarsely ground 
lobelia leaf or herb. One ounce of blood 
root. Two ounces of Virginia snake root. 
Soak in two quarts of alcohol ten days, 
well stoppered and warm. Have one 
pound of catnip in bottom of percolator. 
Six ounces of Canada snake root, coarse- 
ly ground. Turn on the dregs of the lo- 
belia and blood root on the catnip herb 
and have it run off all it will. Make two 
pounds of catnip herb into infusion. 

To make this infusion, place two pounds 
of catnip herb, which should be fresh and 
free from all kinds of mustiness, in an 
earthen three gallon crock or jar. Boil 
two gallons of soft, clear water and while 
it is hot, turn on the catnip in the jar. 
Then, in five minutes, you have the infu- 
sion and can commence to turn it off. Cat- 
nip, mint and all kinds of aromatic herbs 
and flowers, should never be- allowed to 
come to a boil. The boiling dissipates 
the volatile oils and the stuff is no good. 

Take out a pint of this infusion of catnip 
and turn this on the lobelia and blood 
root as warm as you can. 

Set aside the first two quarts. In the 
rest, dissolve four pounds of loaf or cut 
sugar. You should have two gallons 
when it is done. Bottle and lable croup 
syrup. Dose one fourth teaspoonful, or 
more for a child of five, clear, if no hot 
water is ready Or, in half a cup of hot 
water, place one tablespoonful of this 
croup syrup and give tablespoonful every 
two minutes, or let the child drink as 
much as it can while in croup. One dose 
will ease the child. Then give every five 
to fifteen minutes until relieved. 

Use injections instead of giving physic 
the bowels. Stop eating eggs, potatoes 
and milk in all cases of croup. The use of 
eggs often cause croup. 

Croup & Cough Syrup, No. 29. 

In croup, there is always a contraction of 
the bronchial tubes, and of the air cells 
and may be of the capillaries of the lungs, 
or blood vessels as well. This is the state 
of the child in cases of croup. 

Therefore, anything that will relax these 
contracted vessels, will cure or relieve the 



croup. A croup syrup, therefore, should 
be relaxant and somewhat stimulant and 
it will be effective in croup and cough. 

Take eight ounces of lobelia leaf, twelve 
ounces of spikenard, three ounces of Vir- 
ginia snake root, half an ounce of blood 
root, all coarsely ground and soak ten days 
in two quarts of alcohol. Stopper tightly 
in a warm place. 

Have one and a half pounds of whole cat 
nip in percolator. 

Turn on the lobelia and spikenard with 
alcohol, on the catnip, in the percolator. 

Then turn on boiling soft or distilled 
water enough to have two quarts run off. 

Set this aside stoppered up. 

Turn on enough more water, so you can 
run through, unless you can press it out 
with the 'hands, which is best, enough to 
make six quarts more. 

In this last six quarts, while it is warm, 
dissolve four pounds of loaf white sugar or 
rock candy. 

Mix the first two quarts and the last six 
quarts together and bottle it. Label it 
Cough Syrup. May also be used for Croup. 

Should it be in warm latitude, there 
should not be more than six quarts made of 
this. In cold climates one part alcohol to 
three parts of boiled water, will keep it. 

Dose: One teaspoonful to child of five 
any time it has croup and repeat every 
five minutes until it is easy. 

If there is time to have hot water it will 
be well to give it in some hot water as it 
will take effect sooner. 

It may vomit the child, if there is a heavy 
load on stomach and it will be all right if it 
does vomit. Another dose will not do it any 
harm. 

This cough syrup is also useful in all cases 
of contractions wherever they may be, in 
lungs or chest. 

Larger doses can be given to adults. It 
can also be given in composition tea for 
coughs and colds and for all kinds of 
hoarseness if the patient has not been tak- 
ing allopath or mineral poison. If child 
has been taking Mother Winslow's sooth- 
ing syrup, give the elm and cayenne first. 

Because Lobelia, being the prime relax- 
ant should never be sent in to fight these 
poisons of the old pagan school. Give 
stimulant and something mucilaginous 
following an allopathic poisoner. Note: 



FORMULAS. 



883 



If the catnip is not pressed down well in 
the percolator, the liquids will run through 
very fast. . In which case the last six 
quarts can be run through several times 
until the strength of the catnip is well out 
of the herb. Once will do, if it runs through 
slowly. But, if not pressed down snug in 
the first place, it should be run through 
three times, so as to have the boiling water 
strike all parts of the catnip herb. 

It will make it much clearer and less lia- 
ble to settle, if the whole lot together, is 
run through finally. 

But some of the alcohol will be lost and 
it is liable not to be as strong is if the first 
two quarts had been set aside as soon as 
run off. And the sugar will not dissolve as 
readily as if it is disolved by itself in the 
last six quarts. If one desires to have this 
made stronger, make the lobelia of double 
strength. That is, as much more as is 
named here. 

Flooding Compound, No 30. 

To one ounce of powdered and sifted 
Beth root, add one and one half ounces of 
powdered cayenne. Have the best. 

Mix and sift together. 

For flooding after labor, nothing on earth 
is more sure as a specific. 

Give one fourth to one teaspoonful in a 
little warm water or composition tea. Re- 
peat every three or five minutes. The first 
dose will relieve the case usually. But, in 
case there is coldness and clamminess at 
surface, it can be repeated and No. 6. also 
given to stimulate the surface. We never 
think, at our time of life of having any 
hemorrhage after labor. But, this is good 
to have and can be depended on in any and 
all cases. A teaspoonful can be given ev- 
ery ten minutes for one or two hours, but 
one dose will be sufficient to check the 
flooding and then a small quantity can be 
given afterwards once an hour or once in 
three hours, if the waste is profuse. 

Eye Water, No 31. 

Take one ounce of powdered white pond 
lily root, one ounce of witch hazel leaves 
and soak in half pint of alcohol. After ten 
days turn the alcohol and roots into perco- 
lator and boil up half a pound of wild 
strawberry leaves, in two quarts of soft 



water. Turn off enough to have one quart 
when finished. 

Filter through filter paper. 

This can be used fresh with cold water or 
can be added to hot water to drive off any 
alcohol and used any time for tender eyes, 
or granulated lids. Or wet pieces of old 
linen and pack eyes that are tender. The 
same compound is of still greater efficiency 
when made into infusions, But this eye 
water can be made and kept, while infus- 
ions have to be made daily. 

Eye Oil, No. 32. 

To one ounce of purest sweet oil, add 
thirty drops of pure oil of peppermint 

Shake thoroughly and have this well 
dissolved. 

Rub this, in eyes that have growths on 
them once or twice a day. 

It will smart some, but the washing off 
in cold water, will take it off, if too severe. 
No effect can be produced if the diet is hog 
meat or tea. 

The diet to have clear eyes should be o f 
fruits and nuts, without meat or gravies 
or stuff generally called pastry. 

Bladder Cleaner, No. 33. 

Where ever the urine may be filled with 
creamy stuff, lime, or where there is ten- 
derness of the bladder, a Demulcent is the 
best remedy. 

Soak one pound of queen of meadow root 
coarsely ground, for twelve days, in two 
quarts of alcohol. 

Place two pounds of peppermint herb in 
percolator. Press down snugly. Turn on 
the queen of meadow root and the alcohol. 

Boil up one pound of comfrey root, one 
pound of marsh mallow, in two gallons of 
soft water. Boil an hour. Turn on enough 
to run off two gallons. Do not sweeten. If 
not liquid enough, add more water to the 
mallows and boil again until you get eight 
quarts all told. Bottle and label. 

Dose: One dessert spoonful every hour 
until relieved. For children, following 
scarlet fever, in cases of bladder or kidney 
troubles these herbs should be made into 
infusions. Or this should be given in half 
doses in warm water and the alcohol driv- 
en off with hot water. No sugar should be 
allowed. But maple syrup or maple sugar 
would not be objectionable. 



884 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



Diet should be of fruits, nuts and non- 
starchy vegetables. 

No milk shall be allowed in any form 
while the bladder or kidneys are effected. 

Cough Sprup, No. 34. 

In all cases of cough, which is a violent 
expiration of breath, there is some irrita- 
tion. This irritation is obstructing the 
circulation. 

This irritation must be removed by some 
means and the coughing, which is an effort 
of the vital force to dislodge something 
offending the track of the respiratory or- 
gans, will cease. 

When this irritating substance is remov- 
ed, the coughing will cease. 

How simple and stupid therefore to "stop 
the cough," because nature or the vital 
force is trying to get rid of it. 

Such remedies are worse than useless and 
are detrimental to the human body, as are 
all opiates and narcotics. 

Take elecampane root, lobelia herb, 
Indian turnip root, black cohosh root, of 
each, four ounces, coarsely ground. 

Soak in two quarts of alcohol ten days. 

When the time is up, place half a 
pound of Canada snake root and half 
a pound of whole catnip herb in bottom 
percolator. Turn on the Lobelia com- 
pound and alcohol. Boil up one pound 
of colts foot herb and root, half pound 
of boneset and one pound of licorice 
sticks, in two gallons and a half of soft 
water. Run this of? until you have sev- 
en quarts. Perhaps the last quart can 
be pressed out if you have a press. 

Then boil, in the last quart/, three 
pounds of honey in the comb. 

Mix all together. Strain this off and 
bottle. 

This is for chronic coughs and weak 
lungs and it may be called Lung tonic. 

The dose may be a teaspoonful for a 
child, or half as much, to a desertspoon- 
ful for an adult. It is one of the best 
remedies for coughing from obstruc- 
tions that I have ever used. 

Consumptives' Remedy, 

No. 35. 

To the above, when it is nearly done, 
add four ounces of tar and strain it 
through cheese cloth. 



This may also be boiled in with the 
honey and then strained when the last 
quart and the honey is added. 

There may be nine quarts of this but 
in the South or in warm weather, there 
should only be eight quarts, when all is 
made. Be sure to keep in a cool place, 
as honey soon sours if kept warm. 

Grippe Compound, No. 36. 

It is stated by the Medical Authori- 
ties that Grippe is caused by a germ. 
This is erroneous. There is no germ 
about it. When the microscopists have 
located this germ, they should locate 
what has gone before it. 

Grippe is caused by cold and then 
contraction of the bowels (intestines) 
and when they are contracted, there are 
pains and troubles of various kinds all 
over the system. These colds, contrac- 
tions are the cause of grippe. 

One of the best preventives is to 
wear flannel bands over the bowels; to 
take daily cold baths quickly in the 
morning, as soon as out of bed; wear 
flannel or Jaeger night dresses to bed 
and to sleep in a cold room. Then, if 
cold, keep pastry and starch food out of 
the stomach ; take something that will 
relax and stimulate the intestines, from 
more contractions. Get the bowels in 
good order, but under no condition al- 
low yourself or child to take physics of 
any kind. 

Remedy — specific and a useful medi- 
cine or "food," is composed as follows — 

Equal parts of Thomsons' composi- 
tion; best cinnamon and wild yam root 
powdered. Mix well together. 

Place one heaping teaspoonful of this 
mixture in a coffee cup and turn full of 
boiling water. Soft being best. Set on 
stove covered. 

Steep ten to twenty minutes. Never 
allow it to boil. May be sweetened to 
suit the taste. It can be strained. 

Drink this warm in fifteen to twenty 
minutes and make fresh, so as to keep 
it going down easy in the bowels. 

Use the injections of catnip— if consti- 
pated. Use large injectinos and keep 
in bed, if possible, warm and easy. 

Food should be of warm baked apples 



FORMULAS. 



ssr> 



and light broths. Better as soon as the 
taste is returned to have well cooked 
corn meal gruel. (No appetite; no food.) 

This can have cream if not tasteful, 
and if the pains are all gone, a trifle of 
milk might be allowed. In general, milk 
should never be drank during any bowel 
trouble. Best foods are ripe oranges. 
But mark this:— One of the causes of 
grippe are unripe and cold fruits which 
remain cold in the bowels. Therefore, 
meats are better than so much cold and 
uncertain fruits. Fruits are best, but 
they should be ripe and if apples, should 
be cooked. Stewed prunes are always 
in order when there is an appetite. 

Nuts are all right. Should be well 
chewed up and should not be eaten un- 
til the pains are all gone and the ap- 
petite has returned. 

No food should be given or allowed, 
until the appetite has fully returned 
and the patient feels like eating. Let 
patient call for food , before it is given. 
If the tongue is coated and the breath 
offensive, give an emetic. 

In all prescriptions in this book, it is 
understood that the plants should be 
pure, fresh and sweet. This matter is 
very important. 

Herbs usually purchased from the 
drug store are neither of these. 

They are old, musty, kept in tobacco 
boxes or any receptacle, until the virtue 
is gone out of them. 

We therefore advise to have these 
herbs kept in the house, in the room ior 
closet, where they will be ready for any 
emergency. It costs but a little to pro- 
vide these things ahead and once on 
hand they will never come amiss. It 
is better than insurance. Always have 
a good syringe in the house, with a tube 
for the baby. 

Composition, neutralizing cordial, 
cough syrup, spice bitters, sage, sassa- 
fras, peppermint, pennyroyal herb, cay- 
enne, balm and No. 6, will save many a 
doctor bill in the family of small chil- 
dren, or, even in the husband and wife. 
To have these articles pure, they should 
be provided before hand. Kept in well 
stoppered bottles, the powders in tin 
boxes. Should have earthen to make 
infusions in. 



Alterative Syrup. 

Take eight ounces, each, of American 
Sarsaparilla, Culver's root, Burdock root 
and Chimaphila, four ounces each, of 
prickly ash and wild yam — boil hard in 
three gallons of soft water, for two 
hours. There should be a gallon of 
liquid left. 

Place in the bottom of the percolator 
half pound spearmint, four ounces anise 
seed, ground coarsely, one ounce best 
cinnamon, one fourth ounce cayenne, 
powdered. Turn on all the liquid from 
the boiler on to the percolator and then 
add more water to the sarsaparilla and 
boil to have another gallon. Turn this 
also, when boiling, into the percolator. 

There should be six full quarts run off. 
If not so much, press out the herbs in 
the percolator until you.have six quarts. 

Strain this six quarts, cool and let it 
settle. Measure it and add one pint of 
alcohol to every three pints of liquid. 
Mix well and bottle. Dose One: tea- 
spoonful in half a cup of hot water three 
times a day. This is the best and most 
effectual alterative that I have ever 
used and if you make it yourself and 
desire to have itmore palatable you can 
boil in a quart of maple syrup on the 
the second boiling and add it without 
having it pass through the percolator. 
Best to have each dose sweetened to suit 
their taste. Useful in all cases, where 
the skin is brown y or coarse, or where 
there are any bunches over the body. 
In all cases of jaundice, bilious troubles 
of any kind. For goiter, rheumatism 
and all skin eruptions. Or in any suspi- 
cion of syphilis, this is one of the best 
remedies. 

For Polypus either in the nose 
or elsewhere. 

We understand by a polypus that this 
is a growth that has its own special 
vital force. We must destroy this growth 
and drive out the force which keeps 
the growth alive. Equal parts of bay- 
berry bark, blood root and bitter root, 
all powdered dusted on the growth 
three to five times a day will kill it, if 
you can place enough on the growth to 
smother it. Blood root alone will do it. 

Wash every day, in the strongest lye 
you can use directly upon the Polypus. 



886 



DOMESTIC PRACTICE. 



Worm Syrup. 

(Keith.) 

Place twelve ounces of clean, coarsely 
ground Pink Root (Spigelia Marilan- 
dica) in two quarts of pure alcohol. 
Stopper tight and set aside for fourteen 
days. 

At the end of fourteen days, boil in 
a clean boiler or large iron kettle White 
Indian Hemp, Black Ash Bark, Yellow 
Poplar, Bitter Root, (Apocynum Andro- 
semifolium) Culver's root and Pome- 
granate Bark, coarsely ground, of each 
six ounces; w T ith three and one-half gal- 
lons of pure soft or distilled water. 

When boiled, transfer the Pink Root 
to a Percolator, in the bottom of which 
you have placed half a pound of spear- 
mint and half a pound of sage leaves. 
Add the boiling liquid — a little at a time 
until two quarts are run off, Set this 
aside in bottle, stoppered. Add the rest 
of the liquid to the percolator and dis- 
solve seven pounds of loaf sugar, {if pos- 
sible use Beet sugar. ) In a cupful, dis- 
solve one-half ounce bi-carbonate of 
soda. Strain through coarse towel or 
cheese cloth. 

If it runs off very fast, run it through 
again before you dissolve the sugar. 

When it is mixed with the first two 
quarts, there should be two gallons and 
one quart. If you cannot get this much, 
boil the barks with enough more water to 
make this amount and run more through 
the percolator. If you have any more, 
add enough alcohol as will be (with the 
first two quarts) ONE FOURTH ALCOHOL, 
plus the one quart of sugar of the whole 
amount. Label bottle and keep in a 
cool place. 

The important point in making this 
worm syrup is not to mix the first two 
quarts which contafns the alcohol, until 
you have last six quarts run through, 
the sugar and soda dissolved — and all 
ready to be bottled. Then mix the first 
two quarts and you may be sure that 1 it 
will keep for years, if set in a cool place 
and well stoppered. 

To be shaken before taking. 

Dose for girl of ten, small dessert 
spoonful early in the morning. Or for 
small child, teaspoonful morning and 
night. If it acts as physic, give less. 
Give three mornings and skip three 
mornings until. the passages are yellow 
from the bowels. 

For an adult make the doses larger. 

Wens. 

Wens should be cut out. But there 
are some tender nerved people who 
will not have a knife on them. 

For such persons, let them apply a 
paste of ashes andrnolasses as thick as 
it can be made, on the wen. Shave the 
hair orT all around the base of the wen. 



The ashes will kill the growth or drive 
off the vital force of the little animal 
at the base of the wen. It will make a 
bad looking sore but must be persevered 
in until the bottom of it is reached. 

Then apply poultice for a few days 
when you can soon heal it up, with a 
pure cold water dressing. The best way 
with a wen is to have it cut out. 

For Ivy Poisoning. 

Make a strong solution of alum. Dis- 
solve eight ounces alum in a quart of boil- 
ing water and as soon as cool, use it freely 
on the parts poisoned. 

For External Applications. 

In cases of Erysipelas — take four ounces 
of Lobelia herb, four ounces hard wood 
ashes or, four ounces Bi-carbonate soda 
and dissolve in one quart of boiling soft 
water. When cool this may be applied 
very freely. 



FIG. 99. 

OUTLINE OF PERCOLATOR. 

This can be made of heavy 
tin. A large one should he 
twenty-four inches long- 
eight inches in diameter, 
with the lower funnel end 
four inches on the narrow- 
ing part and four inches 
long for the lower pipe. 

For family use. twenty 
inches long and four inches 
in diameter is a very good 
size. The two ears and 
bail or wire at the top is 
made like the wire handle 
of a dinner bucket. This 
can be hung on a stout 
nail or fastened with a 
cord to spike in an upright. 

FIG. 100. 





Round piece of perforated 
stout tin to place in the 
percolator inside. Should 
fit the percolator loosely 
and may be strengthened 
with wire across— and round 
the edges. 



SCHOOL OF HEALTH, 

11 Scarisbrick Street, Southport, England. 

WILLIAM HENRY WEBB, P. D., Principal. 

Information of interest to Invalids sent on request. 

WM, H, WEBB P, D„ 

Has constantly on hand a full line of Food and all American 
(Non-Toxic) Plants that are used by herbalists and Physio- 
M edicalists. 

Prices furnished on application, all orders filled promptly. 
Sole agent in Europe for Dr. Keith's Works. 

WM. H. WEBB, 
11 Scarisbrick Street Southport, England. 



LIST OF BOOKS 

Published by Melville C Keith, M. D. 
Diphtheria and Membraneous Croup. — 238 pages. Illustra- 
ted, Manilla bound. Symptoms, causes, prevention and cure, 
with Specific Remedies. More absolute knowledge than has 
ever been placed in print. SI. 00 

Scarlet Fever, Spasmodic Croup, Measles, — Hives or wheals, 
Rotheln, and other conditions, with appendix and thirty for- 
mulas. $1.00 
What I know about Human Teeth.— $1.00 
What Every Woman Should Know, &c. SI. 00 
Seven Studies for Young Men. — 392 pages, Illustrated, Col- 
ored plates, Author's Drawings, Leather Back, Parchment 
Corneis. $3.50 
Young Lady's Private Counselor, $2.00 
Menopause or Change of Life. — Most valuable work ever pub- 
lished, on this subject, Illustrated, S.25 
Royal Road to Hell.— From 1728 B. C, up to date, Third Edi- 
tion, Cloth, Illustrated, Colored plates, SI. 00 
Bound Volumes, King's Command, Each, SI. 25 
Diseases of Childhood, — Includes Diphtheria, Scarlet Fever, 

Croup, with Formulas, 1478 pages. $3.50 

Forms of Fever. — Illustrated, 231 pages, Cloth Binding $1.25 

Domestic Practice. — Illustrated, 888 pages, IJound in full 

sheep. $10.00 

Marriage Bed. — Illustrated, 462 pages, Very Handsome bind- 
ing; colored plates. $5.00 



E. C. FIERCE S CO., 

133 South Water St., CHICAGO, IUU, 

FRUTARIANS AND NUTTISTS. 

The Largest Firm in the world handling fruits and nuts. Exclu- 
sively for cash. Best Goods. Lowest Prices. Suppliers to the 
world. Dates. Figs. Oranges. Lemons and all fruit in season. 

TTe keep perishable nuts and fruits in cold storage and fill bill 
same day order is received. Bear in mind that walnuts, brazils 
and almonds deteriorate with age. You want the best. Send for 
catalogue with explanations. E. C. Pierce & Co.. 

133 South Water St.. Chicago. 111. 



HENRY THAYER S COMPANY, 

CltMBRIDGEPORT, MASS., 

Manufacture by the Vacuum process, the purest and best line of 
Solid Extracts. Fluid Extracts and Vegetable Products in the 
United States. Erery article guaranteed up to standard and 
reliably pure. We take pleasure in supplying the needs of 
physicians and families who use products from the indigenous 
plants of America. Catalogue and prices sent on request. 

Henry Thayer & Co.. 
Cambridgeport. Mass. 



HUBER. FURHMAN & CO., 

FON DU LAC, WISCONSIN, 

Are the largest gatherers and curers of American plants in the 
world. We carry the best and purest line of Botaxic Herbs and 
Roots to be found on this Continent at prices which cannot be 
duplicated, when quality is considered. If you are in need of any 
medicinal plant, write us for catalogue. 

HUBER FURHMAN & Co.. 

Fon Du Lac. Wisconsin. 



THE FHYSIO MEDICAL COLLEGE 

OF INDIANA, 

Is the oldest college on the continent teaching the use of a non- 
poisonous Materia Medica. A full four years' graded course, 
teaching every thing required by the up to date, successful phy- 
sician and surgeon. For further information address. 

C. T. Bedford. M. D.. 

Indianapolis. Ind. 



